ã€ŠThe everyday life of James Moriartyã€‹


 James Moriartys Prologue

    Girls¡­

    Girls are weird, that is the only thing I think about when I see them.

    Their beautiful no matter what size or what height they have, their bright smile can trance any guy who sees it and most of all we men just can¡¯t help but love them.

    But as for me¡­

    I, James Moriarty don¡¯t trust them, not even a bit.

    Those eyes, those flaunting good looks, those gleaming smiles¡­

    I just can¡¯t get myself to trust them. I know most people will say that I¡¯m just too cautious about this and a few friends of mine say that I might grow old all alone.

    But just to make things clear! I¡¯m not GAY!!!

    I just have a lot of bad experience about girls growing up. I won¡¯t get into too many details. But I think my fear of women started with my mother.

    If there is a contest on ¡°who is the worst mother¡± awards, my mother would probably get ether a gold or silver medal.

    She lie, cheat, manipulate, hurt and even¡­

    Kill¡­

    My mother kills people for money; apparently she is what you call a HITMAN¡­hit¡­woman? I¡¯m not sure what you call the girl version, but that is her job.

    I was still a kid, so I na?ve when it comes to her job. At first I haven¡¯t thought that my mother¡¯s teachings are actually¡­well¡­wrong, but like all children, I grow up.

    I found out that all the things she taught me was actually the arts of ending the life of another. She secluded me from the normal common sense from a very young age of 3 to the age 14.

    Just remembering everything makes me fill so damn stupid

    She even gave me my name at my 6 birthday¡­no seriously; I didn¡¯t have a name until I was 5. She just gave me that name because she just so happens to remember her favorite villain¡¯s name in a book she read before. That is where the name ¡°James Moriarty¡± came from.

    I was 15 years old when my mother left me alone. When I finally found out that what my mother is doing is wrong. I

    decided to live a normal life and go to a normal high school until she comes back.

    But she never did.

    3 years had passed when 4 foreign men knocked on my front door and told me that my mother died on her mission.

    My feelings then¡­

    Nothing¡­

    I wasn¡¯t sure if I was happy or sad, it was just¡­nothing¡­

    Enough about her¡­

    Lets¡¯ forget about my mother and move to another bad experience I had with the opposite kind.

    I have my fair share of relationships. I went out with a few girls. But that only lasted for 3 or 5 days.

    I ended our relationship knowing that they are only after the big sum of money my mother left on her bank account or they needed protection from their Ex-boyfriends and lastly, just so they could have a laugh for their own sick and twisted entertainment.

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    So yeah, even though I¡¯m already a 20 year old guy, I still think girls are beings I need to be cautious about.

    But I won¡¯t give in, I¡¯m sure that there is someone out there, a girl who was born just so we could be together.

    Or at least I hope there is a special someone for me.

    STOP! Stop with the negativity. I can¡¯t get myself feel depressed while having an important day like this.

    What I¡¯m doing right now is looking for my number on a bulletin board at the front yard of a university building.

    There are a lot of people here because they too are looking for their own number and hoping to get into college, so 99% of the people here are having a hard time getting to the bulletin board.

    Why 99% of people? Because that particular 1% who is not having the same difficulty like the other students, is no other than me.

    As soon as I walked my way to the bulletin board. The students started to split moving in both sides, giving me room to walk straight to board.

    I felt like Moses and the Israelites crossing the red sea.

    One of my friends in high school told me that one of the reasons that no one talked to me when I transferred in when I was in my first year in high school, is because I looked to intimidating and unapproachable, especially my sharp scary glare.

    Am I really that scary looking? I¡¯m not even glaring at anyone.

    Stop James! Don¡¯t get yourself depressed! You need to find your number and you can finally get to a good school. Alright,

    my number is 1065, so I just need to look for it.

    ¡°1054¡­1057¡­1062¡­1065¡­1068¡­wait¡­1065?¡±

    This number¡­is the same ¡°1065¡± number in my card.

    My neck I starting to hurt, most likely because I kept looking up and down numerous times to check if it is my number.

    Ouch¡­

    But I don¡¯t need to doubt myself anymore. This is my number!

    I was about to shout from joy. But I didn¡¯t want to disturb the other students so I just clenched my right arm and did a ¡°ALRIGHT!¡± pose and gave a smile.

    Huh? Is it me or the people around me back away even more?

    Ahh, forget about what their thinking right now. Nothing is going to ruin this moment for me. Because I am now a college student!!!

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    One of my mother¡¯s teaching is sensing the stares of someone who is looking at you, so I can¡¯t be wrong about this.

    Someone was just staring at me.

 James Moriartys first day in campus part. 1

    Chapter 1:

    This is it, once I walk inside this gate. I will become a college student of this academy.

    A month has passed and I have been really nervous about this new (normal) life I¡¯m about to start. When I thought about it, I can¡¯t help myself thinking if I¡¯m able to think the lessons are fun and easy, be able to join a circle, will I make friends and most of all or find the girl destined for me.

    ¡°*breathe in¡­breath out* Alright, let¡¯s do this. First I need to get to the faculty and get my schedule and get the list of things I will need for my classes and...¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, the young man over there!¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure if I was the ¡°young man¡± this girl is calling for, so I slowly turn my head to clarify.

    ¡°Yes you, the tall one.¡±

    So she was calling for me.

    She approaches me in a very strange manner. Why is she swaying her body so much? And what is up with her clothes, she is only wearing a tank-top and shorts. Isn¡¯t she cooled in that?

    ¡°You look like a sporty type of guy. Do you want to join our circle? We are kind of short on men.¡±

    She then gave me a wink and smile at me.

    So fake¡­

    I know what this woman wants and I bet she wouldn¡¯t stop till I join that circle so I just have to be blunt and reveal her plan openly.

    ¡°Let me guess, once I agree to join this and give you my signature. You will lead me into a room full of men, which is the opposite of what you said about ¡°lacking men¡± in your circle. Thus giving me no way to escape and eventually joining their club. Finally revealing that you are actually not even part of the circle, but simply hired help to recruit members so the club can get more financial help from the council and giving you¡­about 30 to 40% of the money maybe?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­hehehe¡±

    Got nothing to say to me now? Huh?

    She gave me an awkward smile and just walks away.

    This girl thinks she can trick me that easily, but that won¡¯t happen. I trained myself for this. I made different kinds of scenarios to avoid these sorts of situations.

    I decided to have a fun and prosperous college life after all.

    But still, to think I just got a few steps in the gate and a girl already tried to trick me. Girls really are scary and cunning creatures.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll just make my way to the faculty and get the things I need to do finished.

    I asked a few people who I pass by where the faculty room is. Some of them are women, so I was a little cautious. But they gave me the right direction, so I got to the faculty without any trouble.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­my class adviser is supposed to be¡­¡±

    Huh? What is up with this name?

    ¡°Ms. Reshulla Morrigan?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Whoa!?¡±

    Since when did this lady get so close to me? I didn¡¯t even felt or hear her getting close to me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you need me for something?¡±

    I calmed myself down and observed her from head to toe.

    She has long beautiful black-violet hair, reaching all the way to her waist. Even if she hid herself in the shadows, I¡¯m sure her hair will still shine. She also has fair white skin, as if it is untouched snow, rosy cheeks, soft pink lips and red ruby eyes that seems to glow as she stares at me.

    As for her body, her body surpasses those of a high class model, long thin legs, nicely curved waist and big beautiful

    bust.

    She is dressed in a black vest on top of a white shirt with frills that seem about to burst from her big bust along with a tight skirt with a long cut to the side reviling her white legs while wearing high heel shoes that is tied in a X pattern up to her knees while wearing leaves pattern stockings and lastly, a big white lab coat with light orange leaves patterns in

    the lower end.

    Oh no, It¡¯s those types of women. The type that manipulates you squeezes everything out of you, be it money or your body itself.

    The Beautiful kind¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that; I was just reading this paper out loud and I guess I just didn¡¯t notice you were beside me.¡±

    Stay calm James, stay calm. Just ask where my class is and I¡¯ll be on my way. Remember those acting skill that was taught to you by your mother.

    ¡°Can you please tell me the location of the class building is? I seem to be lost¡­not unless you¡¯re busy doing something, then I could just ask someone else.¡±

    My brain is actually hoping for her to be busy. The more beautiful they are the more secrets they keep after all.

    She just stood there, looking at me for a whole minute and then gave me an alluring smile.

    ¡°Sure, seeing as James is just a new student here. I¡¯d be happy to show you the way.¡±

    Damn, so she will show me the way. I guess I have no other choice but to follow her¡­

    Huh? Wait¡­did I ever mention my name to her?

    She slowly walked her way to my right side and clung to my arm.

    And of course two of her air bags are touching my arm¡­no, more like my arm is getting sucked in.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll show you the rest of the academy.¡±

    ¡°Eh?... but I just want to know where my class is.¡±

    She just ignored what I just said and dragged inside one of the buildings.

    And so, the academy tour that I didn¡¯t ask for commenced.

    ¡°As you already know James, the Weorold Academy is one of the six biggest universities that are made today. We have the most advance facilities and gadgets that any tech nerd would ask for.¡±

    Of course I know that already, that is the main reason why I applied to this academy in the first place. Not only does this place good facilities, but it has wide varieties of choices like engineering, nursing, culinary arts and many more. With so many choices to pick from, I could find a normal path to walk to.

    But more importantly, why isn¡¯t this lady letting go of my arm!

    We have been walking for ten full minutes now, so the students and professors we pass by freezes on the spot and looks on our way.

    ¡°Am¡­am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°No way, is that really Ms. Morrigan?¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be. Ms. Morrigan is actually¡­¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Ms. Morrigan is showing that kind of face.¡±

    ¡°She always has that cold and not caring aura around her, but¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I hear her talk so much beside on her lessons.¡±

    Stolen story; please report.

    I can feel it; I can feel their stares piercing my back.

    But it seems like the stares doesn¡¯t matter to her at all, or more like she doesn¡¯t even notice the students and professors presence.

    From what I hear till now, she must be one hell of an ice queen. How in the world does she usually treat her students and colleagues?

    She continues to drag me inside and started to explain the inner rooms.

    ¡°This is the 23rd music room and rarely used, so a couple can do a lot of things in this room without anyone hearing anything.¡±

    Wow, 23 rooms just for one subject. That is amazi¡­wait what did she just say!?

    Did I just hear that right?

    .........Nah, it can¡¯t be. She¡¯s a professor for crying out loud. There¡¯s no way she would say that.

    ¡°This stage hall #16¡¯s storage room, with this much space one could have a threesome, no maybe even a foursome in here.¡±

    ¡°I¡­I see¡­¡±

    ¡°This is one of the many unused infirmary rooms. It¡¯s right beside the hall way where a lot of students pass, so it¡¯s the perfect place for couples to feel the excitement and have a great time doing each other.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Yup! That is what she said. She did nothing but show me the places where two love birds can get some nyan- nyan action.

    She continued her tour about empty rooms and their unusual and inappropriate uses and eventually stopped in front of a giant cylinder shaped building.

    I sure hope this is my class room.

    ¡°This whole building over here is my very own office.¡±

    Well¡­those hope sure ended quick.

    ¡°This building is made for my own personal use, so you can visit me here anytime you want, whether it¡¯s about our lessons in class or something more private.¡±

    She then gave me a wink.

    I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s inviting me!

    I knew beautiful women are dangerous! She must be planning something after she invites me in, like stealing all my money in my wallet or blackmailing me then sue me to court.

    I started to think about countermeasures for dealing her trickery and noticed that we weren''t alone.

    I see a lot of men hiding in the bushes, behind trees or buildings and even peeking out the building¡¯s windows.

    ¡°Did you just hear what Ms. Morrigan just said?¡±

    ¡°Damn, I never have seen her smile like that to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Morrigan looks so happy with that guy.¡±

    ¡°More importantly, who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°He must be a freshman.¡±

    ¡°Shit! Why is Ms. Morrigan so clingy with this guy!?¡±

    ¡°Her chest is touching his arm. I¡¯m so jealous!¡±

    Are the things I have been hearing from them.

    These guys are jealous!? You can¡¯t be serious!

    Don¡¯t they know that these types of women are the most dangerous!?

    This woman most likely has a plan to deceive me. I need to get my act together and escape.

    ¡°Ms. Morrigan, I need to¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Reshulla.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even let me finish.

    ¡°Ms. Morrigan¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Reshulla.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Mo¡­¡±

    ¡°Reshulla.¡±

    Is she really that hell-bent about how I call her!?

    ¡°You should just call me Reshulla, alright?¡±

    Damn it! This woman is stronger than I thought! She is even giving me that seductive smile.

    Few of my attempts failed, so I was about to begin my other plan. But suddenly, one of the many hiding men stiffly walked over with a really red face.

    His movement reminded me of those old robot toys I used to see.

    I easily noticed his presence.

    ¡°You can just call me Reshulla, James. No need to hold back.¡±

    But it would seem like Ms. Morrigan doesn¡¯t even sense him getting closer.

    ¡°If¡­if a new guy could get close to Mr. Morrigan¡­th¡­then I could do it too...¡±

    I was able to hear him clearly since I have my assassin training, so whispers are easy to hear for me. But why does this guy want to get close to this kind of woman. I just don¡¯t get it.

    ¡°Ms. Morrigan, may I talk to you for a second? It¡¯s about last week¡¯s lessons.¡±

    ¡°I even have a coffee machine inside so you can relax whenever you want to. Isn''t that great James?¡±

    I could tell just by looking. This guy used all of his courage to talk to her but she just throws all of his efforts away like a candy wrapper.

    Soon after the failure of this guy, more people tried to get closer and attempted the same.

    The 1st challenger is a big buffed up man. He must in the sports department of the university.

    ¡°Ms. Morrigan, my rugby team doesn¡¯t have and club advisor yet so¡­¡±

    So this academy has a rugby team? I never knew that.

    2nd challenger has come and he doesn¡¯t look like a student, more like he looks like he is in his 30s.

    ¡°Ms. Morrigan, I would like to talk about the new upcoming students, and if you are free after the talk we could go to a

    restaurant and¡­¡±

    Wow, Professor Toupee here is actually hitting on someone in front of so many students.

    Here comes a new challenger! And this one looks like the popular type. He even has roses on hand and golden flowing hair. Gross¡­

    ¡°My dearest Ms. Morrigan, I have these flowers for you, though they pale in comparison to your beauty. Please take them and¡­¡±

    What a cheesy line. Just hearing it makes my skin all itchy. I¡¯m going to need to put ointment later.

    More and more people took up the challenge and tried to ask her out. There are more than 15 people here, there is no way she can ignore this much.

    ¡°There is a great cafeteria I know close by, so you can easily get good food in no time at all.¡±

    I guess she can¡­

    But this is my chance to get away from her! I¡¯ll use that wall of men and sneak away by crawling.

    ¡°If you still have any questions for me, James. It¡¯s going to have to wait, since class is about to start. Oh right, I haven¡¯t shown you the class building yet. So let¡¯s go James¡­James? Where did he go?¡±

    ¡°What the hell? That guy just ran away from Ms Morrigan!¡±

    ¡°What a jerk, for running off like that!¡±

    ¡°He must be the type of guy who plays with dozens of girls, what a¡­¡±

    ¡°SHUT UP THE FUCK UP ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±¡°Huh?¡±¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°NONE OF YOU INSECTS HAVE THE RIGHT TO TALK ABOUT JAMES LIKE THAT.¡±

 James Moriartys first day in campus part. 2

    Chapter 2:

    An hour has passed and I finally found the class building, no thanks to ¡°HER¡± by the way. I was able to get the list of the things I needed to buy and ready to have my first lecture.

    Weorold Academy gives their students a chance to properly pick their future, so the students get 2 years to choose their subject. Except for the first years, we have to start with the basics before we get to choose our own course.

    I guess that is fine, it¡¯s just a year after all. There is no need for me to rush things.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, my first class is in building #3, room 11.¡±

    These whole building is for first years? How much money does this academy make!?

    It¡¯s a good thing that these building have gigantic number on then, so I easily found the building I need to go to. As for

    room 11, it was on the 3rd floor.

    The door of the class room is already open, so there wasn¡¯t any time for me to ready myself. I just breathed in and keep my cool.

    As soon as I got in, different voice from the students covered the class room, some were laughing, some were whispering and some are just having a normal conversation.

    I entered slowly so I wouldn¡¯t disturb my classmates. But I guess that was no use.

    All of them are now quietly staring at me.

    I remember back when my mom was still alive. She used to tell me that I have a very unique and intimidating air around me. Those are one of the reasons why I can¡¯t have a pet or go to the zoo, they would be too scared to move, they would hide or even faint.

    Due to my mother¡¯s training, I¡¯m able to control most of my unique aura.

    And when I say most, I meant that all the students in the class room are now frozen stiff.

    *Sigh* this really reminded me of my high school days.

    I feel a little bad, but I¡¯m used to this kind of treatment.

    I noticed the front row was empty, so I just made myself comfortable and took out my notebook, paper and pen.

    The time right now is 10:31 but the lessons won¡¯t start till 11:00. I rested my head on the table and waited for the class to start.

    The student eventually got use to my aura and started to talk amongst them. Their whispering, but with 5 of my senses trained and already surpasses a normal human¡¯s I could tell that most of the subject they are talking about, is me.

    ¡°Did you just feel that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I did. As soon as that guy came in¡­¡±

    ¡°What a scary glare.¡±

    ¡°He is the type we should avoid.¡±

    It¡¯s fine! I¡¯m alright! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m lonely or anything!!

    Just to make things clear. I¡¯m not crying or anything like that, these are just sweat!

    But still, this people don¡¯t have to say those things about me like that. So mean.

    *Silence*

    Huh? Everything went quiet all of a sudden.

    I lift my head from the table and look the same way my classmates are and found a FAIRY.

    ¡°Good day to you all.¡±

    *Swoosh*

    Huh? Did I just see a field of flowers when she greeted us? That was weird.

    Let me correct myself, she is not a fairy, but a silver haired beauty.

    Her hair reaches to her shoulder blades with a fancy looking clip on the left side of her bangs and light-violet eyes. She is wearing a sky-blue knitted sweater on top of her pure white one-piece dress that stretches all the way down to her knees, while wearing sky-blue sandals.

    But still, she is a beauty, which means she cannot be trusted!

    Her aura of womanly beauty must be strong because the entire students in the classroom charged in and started to talk to her whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl.

    Damn popular people¡­go explode!

    ¡°It¡¯s very nice to meet you all, but we should go to our sits. The professor must be on his way.¡±

    Again with the flower fields! This is starting to creep me out.

    But just as the silver haired lady said, the whole class sat back to their chairs.

    No one sat beside me¡­¡­¡­I¡¯m not lonely! I swear I¡¯m not!

    The classroom¡¯s table can fit three students, there are 12 rows upwards and 4 row the right.

    I¡¯m sited at the front and going to the right side, I¡¯m in the 3rd row.

    Just like what I said, one table can fit 3 students; I sat in the middle¡­alone. But it¡¯s OK, I have ¡°ME¡±, ¡°MYSELF¡± and ¡°I¡± for company!

    Shit! I just made myself feel even worst!

    ¡°Excuse me; you wouldn¡¯t mind if I sit her, would you?¡±

    Huh? Who is that? I¡¯m too busy wiping the sweat coming out of my eyes.

    ¡°Oh my, are you feeling alright?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the fairy.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Did I just say that out loud!?

    ¡°Um..th..thank you for saying that¡­...¡±

    This is getting awkward¡­

    ¡°Is¡­is this sit taken?¡±

    ¡°No, no its not. You can have a sit if you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    She took the right side of the table and took out her notebook, while still giving off a noble lady aura.

    But why does she have to sit next to me? I won¡¯t be able to concentrate.

    While I keep myself from panicking, I hear whispers behind me.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she sat next to that guy.¡±

    ¡°She sure is brave to sit next to him.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t she be in danger?¡±

    WHAT AM I!? A RAPIST!?

    Sheesh, it¡¯s all because of this lady; they started to say bad things about me¡­well, at least it¡¯s not as bad as before.

    I just ignored the whispers from behind and browsed the pamphlet that I took in the faculty.

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.Just seeing the map of the academy once, I already memorize the locations of the faculty building, rest rooms, infirmary,

    gym hall and other different kinds of buildings and rooms.

    I hate to admit it, but a lot of the teachings of my mother are actually quite useful.

    ¡°Wow, check her out.¡±

    One of the guys behind me suddenly made a comment and the other guy next to him looked the way where his friend is pointed.

    A tall girl who is about 5.6 or 5.7 feet in height is standing in front of the door.

    She has brunette hair with a half braided lower end and a cowlick, sticking out in both sides. Green jade like eyes, but it would seem like the impression she gives out is like she doesn¡¯t care about anything.

    She doesn¡¯t give out the same aura like Ms. Fairy, who is beside me. She isn¡¯t smiling and it would seem like she is chewing gum.

    She is wearing a black jacket with yellow sleeves that looked like a football player¡¯s uniform, while wearing a black bikini top exposing her big chest, thin waist and her bellybutton.

    She is also wearing tight blue jeans with torn shreds in the knees and brown leather cowboy boots. She even has those pointy star things in the back.

    It¡¯s those types of women again! Why are they so many! That pointy thing on her boots must be her weapon¡­so evil.

    She is looking left, right and upwards. She must be looking for a place to sit down¡­

    Oh no.

    ¡°Hey, is the sit next to you taken? I can¡¯t find a nice place to relax, you don¡¯t mind right? *POP*

    Damn it!!!

    The brunette sat down to my left and rests her head on her right hand. I think she has no interest in pay attention in class.

    But even so, the class¡¯ whisper has gotten even stronger.

    ¡°No way, he has two girls sitting beside him now!¡±

    ¡°Does this guy know them?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, this school is huge and were all first years.¡±

    1st the weird professor, 2nd my class is cautious about me and now this. I have 2 girls sitting on each side, can this situation get any worst!?

    ¡°Alright you brats, it¡¯s time to start your lessons so just shut up and...Oh! James, so you went ahead of me. We could have just walked together going here you know.¡±

    I sometimes think God hates me for some reason. He just keeps giving me trouble.

    With all the things that have been happening right now, I completely forgotten that she was our class advisor.

    The weird professor walked closer to me and leaned on the table, revealing her big cleavage on her open shirt and poked the tip of my nose while saying¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together later, OK?¡±

    She then gave me a seductive smile.

    And of course the class made a ruckus, they no longer whispered to each other, but spitting out their curiosity.

    The professor walked back to her desk as if she doesn¡¯t even hear the noise that the class is making and started to take attendance.

    Or at least that what is supposed to happen.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I don¡¯t really give a damn about anybody else, so let¡¯s just say that everyone is all here.¡±

    She put down the rooster on her desk and explains about the academy and the different kinds of courses we can take after our first year.

    Surprisingly she explained everything very clearly. The students have a lot of choices and a very wide variety of circles to join as well.

    So I can even be an astronaut or an archeologist. This place is so cool¡­but¡­

    Every now and then the professor looks my way and gives me a cheerful smile along with a small wave of the hand.

    Damn it! This is so embarrassing! Why is she doing this to me!?

    ¡°*POP* What¡¯s up with that? Do you two know each other?¡±

    I heard the pop sound of Ms. Bikini Top¡¯s gum, so I looked on my right¡­

    Whoa! Her face is so close...I almost shouted there!

    ¡°It kind of looks like you two are close. *POP*¡±

    While she continues to questions me, she leaned her right shoulder on my chest and gets her face even closer while covering he mouth with her left hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s that isn¡¯t it? You and the teach here, have that kind of relationship. Huh?¡±

    (Stop it! I¡¯m getting really embarrassed here and I can see your chest, so would you please cover up!?)

    ¡­are the words I¡¯d like to say to her but kept it in my head.

    ¡°Hey! You their! Who told you can cling on James like that!?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine? Both of us are classmates after all. *POP* We¡¯ll be spending most of our time together for a long time so we need to be friendlier to each other.¡±

    Hey! Why are you locking your arm with mine!?

    ¡°You got a lot of guts to do that in front of me. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°*POP* Robin, Robin Altorez.¡±

    The two were silently staring at each other and soon looked away while giving a faint smile.

    It would seem like these two recognized each other after their short staring contest. Or more like, why isn¡¯t this girl letting go?

    ¡°What the hell? Is that guy some kind of player?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that guy gets to fell that chest.¡±

    Shut up! You guys have no idea how confused I am right now!

    ¡°Did you see that? The professor gave a really seductive smile to him.¡±

    ¡°Kyaa! Is this a love triangle?¡±

    Great, now the girl are in it to. Such misfortune¡­

 James Moriartys first day in campus part. 3

    Chapter 3:

    The time is 11:40 and lunch is about to start. Prf. Morrigan taught her lessons in a very easy to understand way, so taking notes was breeze.

    She gave us the lesson schedules as well as the rooms where we need to go if the subject requires it.

    I know she is weird, but she is surprisingly capable.

    ¡°*POP* It¡¯s finally over, we got half of the day free since they told us to check out any circles we want to join, right?¡±

    Bikini top wants to start a conversation, huh? No need to panic, I still have my acting skills. *Cough, Cough*

    ¡°That¡¯s what I heard to. Guess I¡¯ll roam around the campus and see for myself.¡±

    Hehehe, my acting skill are so good, I scare myself.

    By the way, bikini top finally let go of my arm, but she is sited really close to me, that both of our arms tend to touch. She has so much space, but she isn¡¯t moving away.

    Well¡­ I guess I could consider myself lucky. After all, the only ones that is bothering me right now is Lusty Professor and Bikini Pop.

    As for Ms. Fairy, she was quiet the whole session; I guess she is the smart quiet type.

    ¡°¡­!!!...¡±

    Huh? Was she just staring at me? Her face suddenly turned red, a fever maybe?

    *DING DONG!*

    ¡°Alright, that is it for the day, so go out there and find a club you want to join. Oh right, you brats better remember what I just said, or I¡¯ll fail you on the spot. Got that?¡±

    Lusty professor sure is strict.

    ¡°James! Its lunch time, so let¡¯s go out and I¡¯ll show you a good place that serves great lasagna. That is your favorite,

    right?¡±

    I do love lasagna, if she would bring me to a place that serves great lasagna, then maybe¡­wait¡­

    How the hell does she know that!?

    Now that I remember, she even knew my name¡­

    While I ponder on how my class advisor knew about my favorite food, the classroom¡¯s speaker made an announcement.

    *Ping Poing*

    ¡°TO ALL FIRST YEAR PROFESSORS, PLEASE COME TO THE FACULTY FOR THE FIRST SIMESTER MEETING. I REPEAT. TO ALL FIRST YEAR PROFESSORS¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Is this a ray of hope? Did god actually help me?

    ¡°Tch! Stinking old farts getting in my way¡­¡±

    Ms. Morrigan suddenly gave a scary look, but turned back to normal when she faced me and gave me a forced smile.

    ¡°Sorry about this James, but it looks like I won¡¯t be able to join you for lunch today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we can just eat lunch together next time.¡±

    She gave me another smile and waved at me while heading out of the classroom.

    FREEDOM!!!

    ¡°*POP* Guess it¡¯s going to be just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You and me are going to tour the place right? *POP* Come on, let¡¯s go find that lasagna the Prof was talking about.¡±

    This girl¡¯s way of talking is as if us going out together is the most common thing in the world.

    But if I refuse, my classmate might think I¡¯m too stuck up, but if I accepted, everyone would think I¡¯m some kind of playboy.

    If I need to pick an option between being hated or being the target of jealousy, then¡­

    ¡°Alright, but let¡¯s not look for the lasagna place for now. Let¡¯s just go to the cafeteria.¡±

    ¡°*POP* OK, let¡¯s get going then.¡±

    I can take a single girl, no problem. All I have to do is keep up the act.

    ¡°Um¡­will it be alright if I join you two as well?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m cool with that. *POP* What about you, are you cool with her joining us?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Two of them now¡­don¡¯t worry. I¡­I can handle this much.

    Now I have two people to accompany me, not only that they¡¯re both girls.

    We started to make our way to the door, but suddenly four men blocked our way to the door and gave, not me  but the girls a dirty look.

    ¡°Hey there ladies, why don¡¯t you let us join you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be a lot of fun.¡±

    These four ignored me and just talked to the two girls who are next to me.

    It¡¯s true that I want to gain friends, but these kinds of friends aren¡¯t exactly what I¡¯m looking for. I can tell that these guys are nothing but bad news.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we already have plans for the rest of the day.¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be like that and have fun with us.¡±

    ¡°*POP* What is wrong with you guys? Didn¡¯t hear what the lady just said? She just said she isn¡¯t interested coming with you guys.¡±

    This girl is pretty brave to say something like that in front these men.

    ¡°Hey, come one. We weren¡¯t asking for trouble we just want to ask her out. If you want, you can even come with us.¡±

    Wow, this guy is pretty impressive, asking a girl out then aims for another.

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Someone just grabbed my jacket from behind. It was on my left side so I already knew who it was.

    ¡°*POP*¡±

    She didn¡¯t say anything, she just blow on her gum and make it pop like usual.

    But I could feel it, her hand is trembling. Were girls really this fragile?

    ¡°P¡­Please, let go of me. I already planned to accompany these two.¡±

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re planning anything bad.¡±

    Nope, this guy has ¡°lust¡± written all over his face, same goes for his goons.

    ¡°She already said NO, so why can you people get that through your thick skull!?¡±

    Ms. Bikini top, who is at my left, smacked the man¡¯s hand away that was grabbing on to Ms. Fairy¡¯s who made a small shout, Ms. Bikini top then gave an angry stare at them. But her right hand is still grabbing on to my jacket while trembling.

    That must have taken a lot of courage.

    ¡°You¡¯re starting to get on my nerves, you know that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we just want to ask you girls out.¡±

    This is bad. I can feel hostility coming out of these monkeys, especially the one in the back that seems to be the leader of the group.

    Ms. Bikini top walked forward while maintaining her grip on my clothes and said¡­

    ¡±Just because you idiots failed to hit on girls in campus, doesn¡¯t mean that you can just force a one!¡±

    ¡°WHY YOU LITTLE BITCH!!!¡±

    I don¡¯t know the leader¡¯s name is but let¡¯s just call him ¡°tons-of-fun¡± for now, after hearing the sad truth that Bikini-top said, veins popped out of ¡°tons-of-fun¡¯s¡± forehead and raised his clenched fist.

    ¡°KYAA!!!¡±

    *CLENCH!!!*

    This guy was seriously trying to hurt her and not only that, that punch just now was like the type that is used on fighting.

    I don¡¯t like girls that much, with their trickery and lies.

    But what I hate the most is when the strong picks on the weak just because they can.

    ¡°Did you just try to hit her just now?¡±

    I was able to stop his hand before it even reaches her.

    My body is trained, so this kind of power is nothing to me. But that punch could break a few bones and this prick is planning to hit a girl with this?

    The leader¡¯s goons were surprised to see their leader¡¯s punch stopped. But the leader seemed to get even more frantic from my action.

    ¡°You little punk, just because you¡¯re a little popular with the girls doesn¡¯t mean you can look down on us.¡±

    ¡°First of all, I am not looking down on anyone; second, you are the one who started this fiasco. So I don¡¯t think you have any right to complain here.¡±

    As I stare at the man who is standing 6 feet in height, I didn¡¯t flinch or talked back and just stared straight at his eyes.

    Truth be told, my mother already made me fight something even bigger than 6 feet when I was 7, so this isn¡¯t really scary for me¡­

    That weird polar bear just won¡¯t stay down¡­damn memories.

    Seeing as I stood still and didn¡¯t even give in the pressure, one of the goons whispered something to his ear and finally felt the hostile aura disappear slowly.

    ¡°You better watch your back, punk.¡±

    Last words fitting for a bad guy, it¡¯s just like the shows I see in Saturday mornings.

    After giving a small sigh, I face Ms. Fairy and asked if she was O.K.

    ¡°Are you alright? You arm isn¡¯t in pain is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you for asking and thank you protecting us.¡±

    That¡¯s good I guess. Wait, since when did she grab my arm?

    ¡°What about you? Are you doing alright?¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer for while; she just lay her head on my arm and slowly answered back.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright. Thanks for saving me there.¡±

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    She said she was fine but her hand is still clenched tightly on to my jacket.

    ¡°Wow, did you see that?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t even flinch on that big guy¡¯s threats.¡±

    ¡°Two girls on each arm, huh? For some reason I just can¡¯t hate him for it now.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he isn¡¯t such a bad guy after all.¡±

    ¡°That was actually pretty cool.¡±

    I guess I did something worthwhile, since my classmates are giving me compliments. This might actually work out in the end.

    ¡°*POP* Come on, we better get going or the only ones left in the cafeteria will be least tasty food.¡±

    Their goes her usual pop, I guess she is starting to calm down.

    ¡°That¡¯s true; we should get going if we are to find a suitable club after we eat.¡±

    ¡°But the question is, *POP* where is the closest cafeteria?¡±

    These two doesn¡¯t seem like a bad bunch, so I¡¯ll just help them out for now. But I still need to be cautious, there still girls after all.

    ¡°I know where it is, it¡¯s actually pretty close by.¡±

    It took us only 10 minutes walk to get to the cafeteria. But the place we were expecting was inside a building not an open field food court.

    There are a lot of different kinds of choices to western, Japanese, Indian and much more.

    ¡°This is quite impressive; they even have desserts in one of the stalls.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go western *POP* and get myself a burger and fries.¡±

    Hmm¡­ there are so many choices, but¡­

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll go with the Carbonara.¡±

    We temporally separate ourselves and got to our designated food stalls.

    I was the first one who got my food so I searched for an open table. I was able find one easily since there were a lot of them, so I got to sit down quick.

    ¡°I¡¯m back, everything in the stalls look so good so I had a hard time choosing.¡±

    ¡°No worries, I didn¡¯t really wait that long.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Please help yourself with this.¡±

    ¡°A blue berry cheese cake? Why?¡±

    ¡°I know it isn¡¯t much, but it¡¯s my way of thanking you and I thought you might like this, so please take it.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thanks. I actually like this. But how did you know?¡±

    ¡°I overheard your talk with the professor about the lasagna and you ordered carbonara, so I thought you might like food with cheese as an ingredient.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that. I do love cheesy food like pizza and carbonara.¡±

    While Ms. Fairy and I talk about our favorite food, bikini top finally came back and sat at the same position where she was in class, at my left side.

    ¡°*POP* Sorry for the wait, the line was pretty long so it took me a few minutes to get my food.¡±

    Just like what she said, the food she got is a double cheese burger, French fries with sour cream powder and mid size coke.

    As for Ms. Fairy, she got a vegetable salad with a Cesar dressing together with a soft boiled chicken and ice tea.

    I in the other hand got myself two plates of carbonara, one big roll of shawarma and a large size mountain dew. Plus the blue berry cheese cake that Ms. Fairy gave me.

    Bikini top took one tissue from the table and took out her gum and we begin to eat.

    ¡°That reminds me, we haven¡¯t really introduced our self yet.¡±

    Now that I think about it¡­

    ¡°Oh my, you are right. If I may, I would like to start first.¡±

    Ms. Fairy stood up while still looking dignified and gave us a bow.

    ¡°My name is Anastasia Douva. It¡¯s very nice to meet both of you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty fancy name you have their, Anastasia.¡±

    I agree, that ¡°Anastasia¡± part really give her a Fairy feel around her.

    ¡°Please, you don¡¯t have to call me by my full name. It¡¯s too long so you can just call me Ana.¡±

    ¡°Alright then Ana, I¡¯m Robin Altorez, but you can just call me Robin.¡±

    The two finished their introduction and both faced my direction, waiting for my turn to start.

    They seriously want to know my name?

    But I can¡¯t! It¡¯s too embarrassing to say my name!

    They would definitely laugh at me! Just like the other girls I met so far.

    ¡°If it¡¯s alright with you, can you please tell us your name to?¡±

    Ugh¡­I guess there is no escape now. I no long have any choice but to give up and just tell them.

    ¡°My name is¡­Ja¡­James Moriarty...¡±

    ¡°James Moriarty? I think I heard that name somewhere before.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it; it¡¯s the really evil villain in the book of ¡°Sherlock Holmes¡± isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Urk! They knew¡­this won¡¯t be good. But it¡¯s not like I can slip my way through this.

    ¡°My mother was a big fan, so I couldn¡¯t really help it and ended up with that name.¡±

    Alright, I¡¯m ready. Go right ahead and laugh¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s kind of cool, having a name of a character in a book.¡±

    ¡°I agree, I have read Sherlock Holmes before and the character James Moriarty was really amazing.¡±

    Huh? No laughing?

    For a second I thought Anastasia was only pretending, but since Robin asked on how is the character James Moriarty amazing.

    When I was a kid, I got curious on what kind of character is that James Moriarty that my mother is so fond of, so I read one of the Sherlock Holmes book.

    I admit that I to was impressed. I mean, Sherlock Holmes is a very intelligent guy, but somehow James Moriarty is always two or three steps ahead of him. So I also thought he was pretty cool¡­

    But my classmates in high school didn¡¯t think so. All they did was ether laugh at me or just think my name is weird.

    So this reaction is new to me, it kind of feels nice to be friendly with others for once.

    Anastasia explained about the character James Moriarty while we continue to eat our food.

    A few minutes passed and the three of us finally finish eating, which in the same time Anastasia explanation has finished.

    ¡°*POP* That James guy is really something. It¡¯s like he can see Sherlock¡¯s next move.¡±

    A soon as Robin finished eating; she took out a few mint bubble gums and put three in her mouth. She offered Anastasia and I some, but we politely refused.

    We were so engrossed on our food and our talk; we were able to finish our food quicker that we supposed to.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite amazing on how much a boy can eat.¡±

    ¡°That was considered normal for us guys though.¡±

    ¡°Considering on your built, I guess you do need to eat a lot. Have you ever done martial arts before, James?¡±

    ¡°¡­What makes you ask that?¡±

    ¡°You were able to stop the punch *POP* that almost hit me earlier.

    Guess I can¡¯t make any excuses here.

    ¡°I did, I was taught different kinds of martial arts when I was 4.¡±

    When I gave my answer, both girls gave a surprised and worried look directed to me.

    Having that kind of reaction is normal. Training the arts of killing in the age of 4 is just messed up, so it¡¯s understandable to give me that kind of expression.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that age too young? Didn¡¯t your parents say anything?¡±

    ¡°I never met my dad and as for my mother, she was the one who made me train.¡±

    ¡°Wow,*POP* that is some family background you have there.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that. Oh, but my mother passed away when I was 15 so I live alone ever since then.¡±

    ¡°Is¡­is that so, we¡¯re sorry for asking something so impropriate.¡±

    Ana and Robin looked down with an apologetic look.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, that happed a long time ago, so I¡¯m O.K.¡±

    I¡¯m actually still conflicted if I should be happy or not she is gone, but like I said that happened a long time ago.

    ¡°*POP* Do you still do it? Training I mean.¡±

    ¡°Not so much.¡±

    That was a lie just now. My body got so used in daily training so much, I always wake up 2 in the morning just so I could start my daily routine, by the way, my training last to 2 in the morning until 9 and another 5 hour when I get home. But I spend my training even longer when it¡¯s the holidays.

    But what is more important right now is that I have to avoid this topic before they start asking any more questions about me.

    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t we supposed to tour the campus?¡±

    Anastasia and Robin came to realize that and we all left the food court.

    Evasion of exposing my secret: Clear!!!

 James Moriartys campus night

    Chapter 4:

    I¡¯m finally alone and making my way to the exit.

    Anastasia, Robin and I already made our tour around campus and all we found was women hungry men or opportunists.

    There were a few good clubs, like the archery club, the campus¡¯ news paper and the swim team. But we didn¡¯t join any since we had no reason we have to.

    When the school was about to close for the day, we eventually said our goodbyes.

    Anastasia went home by car. But not just any car, it was a limousine. She really was a high class lady.

    Robin on the other hand said that she is going to be late in her part time job if she didn¡¯t hurry. So she ran and waved me a goodbye.

    ¡°*Sigh* I¡¯m finally alone. It¡¯s been a long time since I spend time with someone, never would have thought they¡¯d be girls though¡­¡±

    I feel it again. It¡¯s the same feeling I got when I was checking my acceptance on the academy¡¯s bill board.

    ¡°¡­Why don¡¯t you come out already? I already know your hiding behind the building.¡±

    A figure slowly comes out from the building and that figure was¡­

    ¡°Looks like Mr. Playboy got tired with all of his flirting.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Morrigan?¡±

    Who¡¯s flirting!?

    So she was the one who was staring at me?

    ¡°Never would have thought that you would be hang out with girls.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for classmate to hang out, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I guess¡­oh right, I have something important to do for you. Come on, let¡¯s go to my building and do it.¡±

    DO WHAT!?

    Is what I wanted to shout, but I still need to know more about her. But the most important thing now is how she knew that I¡¯m not good with girls.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    We both made our way to the cylinder shaped building and went inside. The building had a high tech lock that needs both card and finger print. What an avant-garde like building.

    ¡°There are a lot of things I want to show you, but your constitution comes first.¡±

    My what?

    I don¡¯t understand what she just said, my constitution?

    So does that mean she knows about my weird distrust and misfortune to women? Does that also mean she knows that I

    was just acting?

    I have to be careful around her.

    When I we got inside, I noticed that the building contains a lot of this that you usually don¡¯t find anywhere like jars of animal body part and big caldron with engravings. But there are normal things to like a chemistry set, what makes it weird though is what it contains.

    After seeing all of this I¡¯m already sure what to make of her.

    She is a Witch¡­

    A lot of the population thinks that monsters and the like aren¡¯t real. But trust me on this, they are.

    As to why I believe their existence is because of my mother.

    When I said she was a hitman, her range doesn¡¯t only reach humans; she also kills things that supposedly only exist in your nightmares. She made me fight the same things.

    But if this woman really is witch, does that mean she also knows about my past?

    *Haa¡­Haa¡­Haa* *Gulp*

    Shit! Shit! Shit! Here I thought I could make my own choices now! But my past I reviled so damn easily! What should I do!? Should move out of the city!? No, that won¡¯t work¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Not unless I remove the one who will expose my secret.

    Yeah, that¡¯s the only way for me to keep my secret. With the teachings of my mother, I could easily make her death look like an accident, or even make her disappear completely.

    This is a great chance; she is busy doing something right now so her back is unguarded. I¡¯ll use a pen to stab the back of her neck so not much blood will spurt out.

    ¡°Alright¡­this should do it.¡±

    Killing her will be the easy part¡­

    ¡°Can you come closer, James?¡±

    Since this is the first time I entered this building, I don¡¯t think the cops will find any clues¡­

    ¡°James? Can you hear me?¡±

    *Inhale, Exhale*

    Ok! Let¡¯s do this!

    ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡±

    ¡°WHOAA!!¡±

    She¡¯s so close; I could already feel the warmth from her face.

    After a few minutes, she tilted her head and made a questioning face.

    ¡°Ah! Could it be that your mother never told you?¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­so you do know my mother.¡±

    ¡°Of course I do, we just talked last week.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­last week?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we talked about your acceptance in Weorold Academy.¡±

    ¡°She¡­isn¡¯t dead?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, what makes you say that!¡±

    ¡°But 2 years ago someone told me that she was.¡±

    ¡°She left you for 5 years!?¡±

    ¡°DAMN THAT STINKING WOMAN!!!¡±

    It took me 2 hours to finally calm down.

    Ms. Morrigan gave a drink of water and explained everything she knows.

    I listened to her quietly and found out that my mother is actually living in Australia, and what was her reason for saying?

    ¡°Your mother is¡­well¡­um¡­how am I supposes to say this?¡±

    Is it really that hard to explain?

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­let¡¯s just say that you¡¯re an older brother now.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I¡¯m a what?¡±

    ¡°You have a younger sister¡­hehehe.¡±

    My head hurts, my head hurts so bad!

    ¡°You mean to tell me, is that my mother didn¡¯t return just so she can start a new family elsewhere!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she did. I mean, she has been looking after you for years.¡±

    ¡°Her training made my bones shatter, my skin getting torn apart and puke, cry blood out from mouth and eyes.¡±

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°¡­I¡­I see¡­must be tough¡­¡±

    Just remembering those days makes me feel so frustrated. My own mother made me think that the abnormal way of training and killing people was normal.

    Seeing the reaction of Ms. Morrigan, she must have been unaware what experience I had to endure.

    ¡°I never knew that she treated you like that.¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* Forget it, just tell me why you needed me so I can be on my way.¡±

    After hearing that my own mother was actually alive and started a new family, just made me feel more unwanted. I don¡¯t have the energy to do anything anymore, so killer her is no longer an option.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a little hard for me to say this after hearing your relationship with your mother, but¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­what is it this time.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­your mother asked my grandmother to put a spell on you when you were a new born.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­knowing her, I guess she would do something like that to me. I mean it wasn¡¯t even her first.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t her first? You mean she put another spell on you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­that doesn¡¯t matter; just tell me what kind of spell that she out on me.¡±

    ¡°Spells that make you not trust women and never truly fall for them.¡±

    ¡°Wow, my mother would go that far just to break me. Huh?¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry anymore, because if we use this, we will be able to nullify the spell¡¯s effects on you.¡±

    She then showed me a 1 liter bottle. For some reason the fluid kind of look like coke, it even fizz.

    ¡°So all I have to do is drink a cup of this?¡±

    ¡°No, you have to drink the whole bottle.¡±

    ¡°I have to drink all of it? Why?¡±

    ¡°My grandmother¡¯s spell very powerful so doesn¡¯t only make you untrusting to girls, but it also¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­So that explains everything! My bad luck on finding a nice girlfriend, always being the target of bad girls and most of all¡­

    That spell made me unable to be horny even if I see a naked woman on porn magazines!!!

    I was scared, I almost thought I was impotent or something! I even dreamed about me growing old while living with 20 cats and die with the cause of having a fur ball stuck in my throat!

    But with Ms. Morrigan¡¯s potion! I will finally turn back to normal!

    Well maybe not that normal, but normal all the same.

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m ready to get this voodoo out of me!¡±

    I quickly grabbed the bottle and chugged every drop.

    I want to be cured as fast as I can after all.

    ¡°No, wait! You shouldn¡¯t drink it all in one go! Or all of you¡¯re pent up emotions will over flow!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­it tastes like Gatorade.¡±

    Am I supposed to wait for the effects or its already doing its job? I don¡¯t feel any different¡­¡­¡­HUH!?

    What is this feeling? My heart just started to pump fast for some reason. But most of all, my lower body feels really hot.

    ¡°*Inhale* *Exhale* *Inhale* *Exhale*¡±

    ¡°James? Are you doing ok?¡±

    Ms. Morrigan¡­she¡­she looks so hot! I would never think that I would look at a woman like this before.

    I¡­I want to hold her. I want to caress her whole body.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s working¡­¡±

    Her lips, her chest, her waist, her legs, I want to feel them all.

    ¡°I thought that we could talk and make you remember me, but I guess we¡¯ll skip that and just start with love ma¡­¡±

    I didn¡¯t let her finish, I just closed her mouth with mine. At first she was struggling, but eventually she gave in and let play with her tongue.

    ¡°Mmm¡­wait Ja¡­James, I¡­can¡¯t breathe¡­umph¡­¡±

    I continued to kiss her without letting up while I tore her vest and shirt.

    ¡°Hyaa¡­James¡­mmph¡­calm dow¡­chu¡­calm down a little¡­¡±

    That¡¯s the problem, I can¡¯t. All this emotions just burst open and I can¡¯t control myself.

    ¡°Haa¡­I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry, mmm¡­I just can¡¯t¡­chup¡­ control myself anymore.¡±

    My hand eventually lead to her lower body and started to take off her skirt and her underwear.

    Shit¡­I feel so bad doing this. I¡¯m the lowest of the low! There is no way she would forgive me for this.

    At that moment, Ms. Morrigan¡¯s hand touched my face and gave me a gentle look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, haa¡­I was ready for this¡­though I never would have thought that we would do it so soon.¡±

    Besides the feeling of lust, I felt something else, a feeling coming from Ms. Morrigan when she touched my face.

    Her face slowly got closer to mine; I could see her face is completely blushed. But she still maintained her warm smile and gave me a kiss.

    Now I understand what this feeling is¡­I¡¯m being loved¡­

    I was never truly loved before, so this is a first for me. It feels really great.

    We were standing up while this happened, so Ms. Morrigan led me to a couch and sat down.

    I guess some of my lust has finally subdued see as that I¡¯m not going wild anymore. But I still feel a little hot.

    While sitting down, Ms. Morrigan took off her vest and shirt and now removing her bra, leaving her big chest exposed.

    *Gulp* If the spell wasn¡¯t removed from me I won¡¯t be feeling anything from this. But since the spell is gone, I won¡¯t be able to hold myself back after seeing such a beauty.

    Ms. Morrigan slowly raised both her hand as if she is waiting for a hug and said¡­

    ¡°Come on James, I¡¯m ready for you anytime.¡±

    With the light of the falling sun, the naked body of a beautiful witch, calls for me and slowly put me into her warm embrace.

 James Moriartys campus trouble

    Chapter 5:

    It¡¯s 10 p.m. and I have this major head ache.

    But that is not the most important part, what is important right now is this¡­

    I, James Moriarty am lying down on a couch¡­NAKED. But what makes it even more mind blowing is that my class advisor/ Professor, Reshulla Morrigan is in the same boat as I am, or to be more precise she is on the same couch as I am who is also NAKED.

    I really wish to say that I don¡¯t remember what happened, but I do. I remember every little detail, from the things I said while *Chough* her, and the different kinds of moves I did. I didn¡¯t even know I could do those things!

    Wait¡­could this be a dream? Yeah, that¡¯s it! This is just a dream! Everything I did is nothing but a dream! Even this woman who is lying on top of me while slightly drooling with a satisfied smile is just an illusion; I¡¯m a normal guy now!

    The spell is gone so this kind of dreams is normal for us guys! Hahahaha!!!

    ¡°Mmm¡­Jay¡­mmm.¡±

    Nope! It¡¯s not a dream! I told her to call me that after all.

    All the thing I said and do are all real! Just remembering the words I said make me feel so low. Why did I repeat the words I heard in a porn video! I can¡¯t believe I did those things to!

    ¡°Mmmng¡­¡±

    Ah, I shouldn¡¯t move too much or she might wake up, or better yet¡­

    ¡°Excuse me¡­¡±

    *Sigh* that¡¯s good; I got out without waking her up.

    But still¡­I can¡¯t believe I just went wild as soon as the spell was broken.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Ahhhh! Now I just can¡¯t stop thinking about that event! I need to cool my head.

    Of course I couldn¡¯t go out naked so I picked up my clothes off the floor. But did I really go that wild? Reshulla¡¯s and my clothes are all over the place.

    While I try to forget my animal-like outburst, I put on my clothes, put a blanket over Reshulla and head out.

    *Sigh*

    ¡°Now that I think about it, since when did I stop calling her by her last name and start calling her Reshulla?¡±

    Oh, right. That time when she was on top of me, she herself asked me to call her that¡­

    Why am I remembering those things! I went out to cool my head so I could forget about it!

    Walk¡­I¡¯ll have a walk and think about what I¡¯m going to do later when she wakes up.

    Of course I won¡¯t say something like ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± to her and I¡¯d be lying if I said that I didn¡¯t enjoy it.

    ¡°Guess I¡¯m a virgin graduate now.¡±

    I walk the campus ground while thinking about my man hood graduation.

    It¡¯s already passed 10 p.m. so no student will be here¡­

    At least that is what I thought it should be.

    ¡°Huh? Is that you, Anastasia?¡±

    ¡°James? What are you doing here so late in the night?¡±

    (I spend the night with our class advisor and have a midnight loving with her.)

    Are the words that must never slip out of my mouth, EVER!

    The accursed spell might be gone but my skill is still intact, so acting skills, go!

    ¡°Oh, well I forgot something very important inside the classroom so I snuck in to get it back, pretty clumsy of me, huh?¡±

    ¡­and give her a good wary smile.

    ¡°Um¡­uh¡­not¡­not really, it¡¯s normal for people to forget their things once and a while.¡±

    Hehehe¡­my acting skills are truly terrifying. With this Anastasia won¡¯t doubt me for being here. Though I feel kind of guilty.

    Huh? Her face is red again, but this time it¡¯s a lot darker.

    I just noticed it but she is not wearing anything that looks warm. Maybe her face is red because it¡¯s cold out.

    If she stays like that, she might catch a cold. I¡¯m wearing my jacket right now, but I¡¯m not particularly freezing.

    I went around here back and took off my jacket and placed it on her shoulder.

    ¡°Here, you might catch a cold if you¡¯re wearing something light.¡±

    ¡°Y¡­yes! Um¡­thank you very much.¡±

    Now that I think about it, what is she doing here? I can see the limo she used to go home with at the parking lot, she must have some sort of business her¡­real business, unlike me.

    ¡°So Anastasia, what brings you here so late?¡±

    ¡°*Inhale* Exhale*¡±

    ¡°Anastasia?¡±

    ¡°*Inhale* Exhale*¡±

    Is she alright? She closed the zipper of my jacket and started to snuggle in. Was really she that cooled?

    ¡°Anastasia, are you feeling alright?¡±

    ¡°Huh!? Oh, yes. I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m doing fine. I¡¯m sorry but were you saying something to me earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I was asking on why are you here so late at the night?¡±

    ¡°Yes, well you see my¡­¡±

    ¡°Anastasia, the meeting will be starting soon so you can just wait inside, you can use any free room in the faculty building¡­huh?¡±

    Before she even finished, a short round old man came to us while waving his hands.

    He must have noticed that I was with Anastasia, so he came closer while looking straight at me.

    ¡°Hoo¡­I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d invite company. Anastasia, you¡¯re such a little fox.¡±

    ¡°Gr¡­Grandfather! It¡¯s not like that! James and I are¡­ just classmates who happened to be sited next each other!¡±

    This old man that seems to be Anastasia¡¯s grandfather gave a little smirk and laughed.

    ¡°I see, I see. So he was the one who called you ¡°fairy¡±, huh?¡±

    ¡°G¡­grandfather!¡±

    Ah, the old man is right. I did call her that when we first met.

    The old man rubbed his hand on his chin while looking at me, up and down.

    ¡°Hmm¡­I could tell just from seeing you, that you are no ordinary man. You have a well toned body and you¡¯re giving out a really strong aura.¡±

    This geezer¡­he better not be mentioning about me being a¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°So how about it? Would you like to have my granddaughter?¡±

    ¡°PFFFFT!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying!? Grandfather!?¡±

    She¡¯s right! What are you saying old man! And right after I did it with someone!

    ¡°Hohoho, isn¡¯t it fine? Anastasia didn¡¯t stop talking about you as soon as she got home.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t only talking about James; I was also taking about Robin.¡±

    ¡°You were, but only a little. Most of the things I heard was ¡°He was quit the gentleman¡± or ¡°He was like a knight¡± with a red face.¡±

    ¡°Nooooo!¡±

    Ah¡­she ran away, headed inside the faculty building with her hands covering her face.

    ¡°Hohoho, my granddaughter is such an easy mark.¡±

    This old man sure is a troll; you would never think his a geezer with this kind of attitude.

    ¡°Since the meeting is about to start any minute now. Why don¡¯t you accompany her inside?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t see anyone else here beside us two, do you?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­no, but is it alright for me to go in with you? I¡¯m just a student after all.¡±

    The old man walked past me and slowly turned his head, while still maintaining his smile.

    ¡°But of course, with someone who got to sleep with a scary woman like Ms. Reshulla is by no means an ordinary man, well at least in my opinion.¡±

    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°If that is what you want, then¡­wait what!?¡±

    This geezer¡­how in the hell did he know that!

    ¡°Come on in youngster, it¡¯s getting colder out here.¡±

    ¡°Y¡­yeah¡­sure.¡±

    I don¡¯t have any other choice but to follow him for now. But what should I do afterwards?

    As I walk inside the building, together with the old man, I noticed that there are other people inside. Some are about the same age as the geezer and some looks like they¡¯re in their 30s or 40s.

    I see Anastasia talking with them; I guess she finally calmed down.

    ¡°My grandfather is just outside¡­Oh, here he is. Grandfather, everyone is waiting¡­for¡­you.¡±

    ¡°Are they now? I guess my talk with James is going to have to wait.¡±

    ¡°Chairman, is that young man a friend of the young Ms. Ana?¡±

    ¡°Yes he is or maybe something even more than that, so you guys better treat him well. Hohohoh.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Right after the old man dropping something outrageous, he walk towards the elevator while waving without looking back. I can still hear the old man¡¯s laugh though.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about my grandfather. He has always been like that.¡±

    ¡°No worries, I¡¯m not really bothered by it. But more importantly¡­¡±

    I¡¯m curious about her grandfather, it would seem like he is someone really important in the school, but that is the only thing I know. I might as well get my chance and ask.

    ¡°Is your grandfather really that important for a meeting to not begin just because he wasn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Yes he is, he is not only the chairman of the academy but in other companies out in the city as well.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so he really is a big shot. That explains why you have the limo.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not rich though! It¡¯s my grandfather who is rich not me.¡±

    ¡°Hee¡­is that so? But you know that is what most rich people say.¡±

    ¡°What? R¡­reall? But I¡¯m really not.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°Oh James, you¡¯re such a bully. I¡¯ll take back the good words I told my grandfather about you. Hmph¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­so the things that your grandfather told me are true, huh?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­no their¡­I mean yes I did say those things, but¡­¡±

    With the spell gone I can finally say this to a girl.

    How adorable¡­

    Seeing her shyly panicking like this makes my heart flutter for some reason.

    ¡°Um¡­James, why don¡¯t we go up stairs? We could um¡­talk more while we sit.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Crap! I¡¯m thinking of something bad!

    Knowing Anastasia, she would really mean she just wanted to talk.

    ¡°Sure Anastasia, lead the way.¡±

    ¡°¡­Ana¡­¡±

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°¡­Ana¡­you can just call me Ana.¡±

    *Thump* *Thump*

    Without that spell though, I won¡¯t be able to restrain my emotions much.

    I keep my calm while I follow Ana to the elevator.

    I actually wanted to talk to her more and ask about her and her grandfather being here so late at night and apparently they are about to meet a new member who wants to sponsor the academy together with the old man.

    We used the empty room next to the meeting. I was worried at first, but Ana said that we won¡¯t be able hear anything.

    The problem is, I was trained to sharpen all my senses so I could still hear them.

    It¡¯s a good thing that the man they are waiting for still isn¡¯t here. But the conversation they are having for now is about me.

    ¡°James? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    You¡¯d just feel embarrassed if I told you what their saying anyway.

    ¡°James, did something happen to you?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­huh? What do you mean?¡±

    Oh no! Did she hear the old man talking about me and Reshulla!? This is bad; if she found out she might think I¡¯m some

    kind of scum!

    ¡°Well, you seem to be more open.¡±

    Me? More open?

    ¡°The first time we meet it felt like you were trying to stay away from us, but now you seem a little different.¡±

    I guess when the spell disappeared. It made a few things about me different.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you like this though.¡±

    ¡°Eh?...um¡­th¡­thanks.¡±

    ¡°Y¡­you¡¯re welcome.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Man, this is getting more and more awkward. I need to think of something or we won¡¯t be able to start a normal

    conversation. Wait! I got an idea¡­

    ¡°Um¡­would you like a drink, Ana?¡±

    ¡°Yes? Yes, a drink would be good. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just wait here and I¡¯ll go get us some¡±

    Good, this is good. As soon as I buy the drinks, we could start a simple talk about the campus.

    I quickly stood up and made my way to the door. But¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­where do they sell the drinks?¡±

    I¡¯m such an idiot! Why didn¡¯t I think of this before I offered her! Now I look like some sort of pathetic show off!

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, why don¡¯t we just go together? I¡¯ll show you were it is.¡±

    Such a kind girl, she didn¡¯t even give a little smirk or a giggle.

    We both got of the sofas and headed out.

    At the hallway, two men in black suits are on guard in front of the room where the meeting is being held.

    I guess the guy they we¡¯re waiting for is finally here. I better minimize my senses; I don¡¯t want to eavesdrop.

    Apparently Ana thinks the same thing so she put her finger on her mouth to make a ¡°Shush¡± gesture and I gave her a small nod.

    But still. This guy they were waiting for must be very important to have these kinds of¡­¡­..

    ¡°James? What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wro¡­JAMES!?¡±

    *SMASH!!!*

    The reason why Ana was startled is because I suddenly grabbed a lamp that was placed at the hallway and smashed the heads of the two guards who are standing in front of the door.

    ¡°James, how could you do this to them!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    ¡°How could this be fine!? You killed this me¡­¡±

    Before she finishes, I covered her mouth with my left hand.

    ¡°Shhh¡­when I said ¡°it¡¯s fine¡± what I mean is these things aren¡¯t alive to begin with.¡±

    I pointed on why it¡¯s fine to hit them with a steel lamp.

    ¡°They¡­they are made out of clay?¡±

    ¡°To be more accurate, their called ¡±GOLEMS¡±. Servants made out of clay and magic.¡±

    ¡°G¡­golems? But aren¡¯t golem supposed to be more big and bulky?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the user, but this kind of thing look like they were made for this infiltration.¡±

    As I explain what these things are to her, I searched both the suits of the golems and found what I¡¯m searching for.

    ¡°Are¡­are those guns?¡±

    ¡°A 9mm pistol Beretta and a Walther PK 380, huh?¡±

    ¡°James? What are you planning?¡±

    ¡°Ana, no matter what happens always stay close to me, alright?¡±

    ¡°Y¡­yes.¡±

 James Moriartys midnight campus fight

    Chapter 6:  (Reader¡¯s P.O.V.)

    [15 minutes ago]

    Inside a big room where most of the academy meeting is held are the higher-ups of the Weorold Academy.

    The numbers of founders of this campus are 17 in all, but 4 members aren¡¯t here since they have work overseas so the only ones who are going to meet their new accomplice are the 13 founders.

    Or so they thought.

    Supposedly a new member will be joining their ranks but it turned out to be just a trap.

    16 nonliving men took out pistols from their suits and pointed at the 13 founders and made them raise their hands.

    ¡°*Sigh* What a blunder this is.¡±

    The one that sighed and gave out a calm impression is no other than Anastasia¡¯s grandfather, Kurtz Douva.

    ¡°They seem to be golems, but only smaller in size. Who do you think sent them?¡±

    Beside Kurtz is a man, who is about 30 in age and calmly analyzing the current situation is Douf Dorrel, one of the 17 founders and former student of Kurtz.

    ¡°Who knows, but one thing I¡¯m sure about is who ever sent these guy must know about the underground warehouse.¡±

    While Kurtz and Douf were quietly talking to each other, one of the suit- wearing golem walked closer in front of them and brought out a tablet and a video started playing.

    ¡°Greetings, I¡¯m terribly for my lack of presence, but for now you gentlemen may refer to me by the name ¡°Mr. Smith¡±.

    Mr. Smith or at least that what he calls himself was not completely visible, only his torso and his mouth is shown and he must be using a voice changer since the pitch of his voice changes lower to higher.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take all of your time; I know that the founders of this academy are quite busy so I¡¯ll cut to the chase. I would like for all of you to tell me where the¡­¡±

    Before ¡°Mr. Smith¡± in the video even finished, the energetic old man who doesn¡¯t act his own age stopped him and gave a quick reply.

    ¡°Are you some sort of new Gen-idiot?¡±

    He was even picking his nose while saying those things right at the man in the video.

    ¡°True, to ask the location of something meant to hide is pretty dumb.¡±

    And another insult from the middle aged gentleman was struck.

    The teacher-student combo didn¡¯t held back and just gave an insult to the man who controls the golems with guns pointed at them.

    Mr. Smith, the man in the video has his mouth gapped open in surprised. He was shocked to find out that these two men didn¡¯t even flinch in the sight of danger.

    Mr. Smith soon gained back his composer and tried to reason with them once again.

    ¡°Heheh¡­you two seem relaxed from this, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the same if it¡¯s from them? Gol-3, 4 and 5 aim your guns at the other 11 members.¡±

    Mr. Smith made a gesture with his hands and ordered the golems to point the guns at the remaining 11 members of the academy¡¯s founders.

    As soon as the guns pointed at them some started to tremble and covered their heads with their hands.

    Douf reacted to Mr. Smith¡¯s threat and tried to block them with his own body, but before he even got to one of them a gunshot was fired close to Douf¡¯s foot and making him stop on his tracks.

    ¡°No, no, no Mr. Dorrel. Nobody wants to waist their life here do they? Now if you don¡¯t mind, please go back to the place where you were.¡±

    Douf clicked his tongue and slowly went back. Even though he followed Mr. Smith¡¯s instruction, his fist is shaking while clenched together and staring back at the man at the video.

    Kurtz notice the shaking of Douf¡¯s hand due to anger and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Calm down, Douf. Nothing is going to happen if you lost yourself.

    Douf calmed down a little but he was still little angry that he can¡¯t protect his fellow members.

    ¡°Its fine Douf, everything is going to be fine.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    What Kurtz said made him wonder on what his former teacher meant, Mr. Smith over heard and asked him the same thing.

    ¡°Yes Mr. Douva, please tell us on what made you think that any of you are safe?¡±

    Mr. Smith is so confident that he is in control and gave a grin while asking him.

    But the old man Kurtz also gave a confident smile that even beats       Mr. Smith¡¯s and answered him honestly.

    ¡°Well, if you really want to know. I guess I could give you a little hint.¡±

    Mr. Smith¡¯s arrogant smile slowly disappeared and Kurtz¡¯s continued his ¡°hint¡± while still maintaining his composure.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that I met a surprising guest who I was supposed to meet with tomorrow.¡±

    Mr. Smith¡¯s mouth slowly made a curve and laughed at the ¡°hint¡± that Kurtz gave.

    ¡°HAHAH! You¡¯re betting all of your lives on a single person? How can one man beat all of these hard bodied golems!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be best not to let your guard down.¡±

    *SMASH!! SMASH!!*

    A strong bashing sound emitted on the other side of the door, thus making the people in the conference room twitch in surprise, even Douf and Mr. Smith was shocked.

    (James P.O.V.)

    ¡°Remember what I just said Ana, do not let go of me¡±

    ¡°Y¡­Yes, I understand, but this position is quite embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°I know, but you¡¯re going to have to endure it for now.¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer me back; she only gave me a nod and buried her face on my back.

    There is a reason why she is on my back by the way. Our current position right now is like how a son or a daughter clings on the back of their father with both arms around the parent¡¯s neck and their legs doing the same but only it¡¯s around the waist.

    But obviously Anastasia is no child, so all the parts of a woman that pop out will be felt.

    This just reminds me on how soft a woman¡¯s body is¡­but don¡¯t get me wrong though! It wasn¡¯t me who suggested we do this! It was Ana who made me do this!...No! Really! It wasn¡¯t me!!

    But still¡­she is a lot bigger than thought¡­WHOA!! I just felt her warm breathing behind my neck¡­Hehe¡­no, stop, I might not look like it but I¡¯m actually quite ticklish.

    Wait! This isn¡¯t the time to be feeling all giddy. I need to save Ana¡¯s grandfather and the other old guys!

    ¡°Ana, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Y¡­Yes, I¡¯m ready to go.¡±

    I kneeled down and made a crouching start position.

    ¡­¡­¡­so soft¡­¡­¡­

    I closed my eyes and slowly breathed in and out and checked the positions of every golem by using my enhanced hearing.

    I can determine the enemy¡¯s positions by using the sound they make, which bounces around a solid surface¡­you know

    kind of like a bat¡­yeah, my hearing is far from normal, I know.

    But right now I¡¯m thankful to have learned this ability.

    ¡°Here we go, in 3¡­2¡­1¡­HMPH!

    I made an X with my arms to shield both me and Ana, while banging the door open.

    [00:01:00 sec]

    In this situation, you won¡¯t have time to look for a place for cover, so first thing I have to do is keep my body low. Most likely whoever is controlling those golems will think that I¡¯d be standing once I open the door, so this is the best position I could go for.

    Next, I¡¯ll eliminate the threats in both sides. I have two pistols with me, so taking care of both of my left and right side quickly will give me more time to react when the enemies from the front start to attack.

    One of the most important thing I learned back in my assassin days, is that do not let your enemy react, don¡¯t even give them time to flinch or breath¡­though they¡¯re not breathing already, they¡¯re made out of clay after all.

    Having numbers on your opponent¡¯s side with weapons to boot is the most dangerous situation any guy can have, but there is a way to weaken that enemy¡¯s strength.

    Take out their weapons¡­

    I started shooting at the golems shoulder.

    [00:02:00 sec]

    Since their made out of hardened clay, their hands which was holding the guns dropped on the floor and brake in two or three pieces.

    Golems are pretty slow and the user won¡¯t be able to change their commands quickly, so this is an advantage for me.

    The golems, whose arms are now shattered on the floor are still standing and didn¡¯t react yet.

    See? Their very slow.

    [00:03:00 sec]

    Now my next target is the three in front of me.

    They still aren¡¯t turning towards me, so their backs are completely unguarded.

    I then shot the heads of the two golems on each side and smashed the head of the one in the middle with the pistol¡¯s handle.

    [00:04:00 sec]

    A golem can be controlled by ether from telepathy or by voice. But this much numbers of golems is close to impossible to control by telepathy, so voice commands is the only way to give them orders.

    I then noticed the golem in the middle was holding a tablet.

    I¡¯m pretty sure the commands are coming from this, so I kicked it up and flew to the ceiling.

    It¡¯s not like I hate the company who build this! I just need to break it, so the golems will stop moving.

    I raised my right arm and shot the table in the air while shouting¡­

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°Forgive me Steve Jobs!!!¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    [00:05:00 sec]

    Ana gave a sudden twitch behind me. I guess she was startled from what I just shouted.

    As soon as the tablet, (which looks like a very new and expensive model by the way) was destroyed, the golems surrounding the hostages started to drop down the floor.

    I looked around the area to check if none of them will try to rise up.

    ¡°*Sigh* looks like that¡¯s all of them.¡±

    ¡°R¡­Really?¡±

    I gave her a small nod and let her off my back.

    She looked around the room like I did while covering he mouth with both her hands, she then looked at me with a surprised expression.

    ¡°This is amazing James! H¡­how in the world did you do all of this!?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­oh no¡­

    Crap! How am I supposed to avoid this!?

    While thinking of a way to wiggle my way out of that question, Ana¡¯s grandpa walked closer to us.

    ¡°Now, now Anastasia, you shouldn¡¯t be asking those kinds of questions. After all, what makes a man more attractive is their wild and mysterious side.¡±

    Wow, that was both cool and embarrassing in the same time. I got a mix felling when the old man said those things about me.

    But at least it got me away from that topic¡­but that only makes it clearer that this old man knows who I used to be.

    While I contemplate on how I will make an excuse from this place, a dandy looking old man came closer to us along with the other hostages.

    ¡°Thank you, young man for saving us.¡±

    This old man with a spiffy black suit gave of an ¡°I might be old but I¡¯m still have meny charms¡± kind of smile at me.

    I want to grow old like this guy¡­but I might be asking for too much, so let¡¯s just take that wish and throw it away.

    ¡°My name is Douf Dorrel, I¡¯m one of the founders of this academy.¡±

    He brought out his hand and offered me a hand shake¡­so dandy!!!

    Crap, I need to reply back.

    ¡°I¡­it¡¯s good to meet you to sir.¡±

    Right after this Douf Dorrel guy was done thanking me the other founders also greeted me and thanked me with more handshakes.

    Is this what a politician feels like after a successful negotiation?

    [BEEP¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­BEEP¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­BEEP]

    Huh? Am I hearing things?

    [BEEP¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­BEEP¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ BEEP]

    I think I¡¯m hearing a lot of beeping sound

    Damn it! I can¡¯t make sure where it¡¯s coming from whit all these chattering.

    ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡±

    With my sudden shout, everyone did what I told them to do.

    If it¡¯s this quiet I will be able to find out where those sounds are coming from.

    When everyone was silent, someone else noticed the beeping sound besides me.

    Douf Dorrel noticed it and started to look around the room and soon after everyone is doing the same.

    I walked around the room and find myself stepping on one of the golem¡¯s arm.

    But seriously, who would send CLAY monsters like these in a college university? Huh, CLAY?

    I kneeled down and checked the golem¡¯s broken arm.

    If what I think is right, then what is mixed inside this clay will be¡­

    ¡°James? I¡¯ve been hearing this small beeping sound and¡­¡±

    ¡°DAMN IT! I WAS RIGHT! HURRY UP GET TO THE RIGHT EDGE OF THE ROOM!!!¡±

    The golem¡¯s body wasn¡¯t only consisted with clay, it was also mixed with plastic explosive, or should I say the body of these golems contains C4.

    Since they were just in a dangerous predicament, they easily found out that it was still wasn¡¯t safe so their reaction time was decent.

    The long table that is used for the board meetings looks sturdy so we could use this as a shield.

    I started to pull the sturdy table making my way to the right side of the room where I instructed them to go.

    So heavy!!!

    It was a good thing that Douf Dorrel guy was there to help me.

    ¡°Just stay behind this table, alright!?

    They didn¡¯t answer back and just nodded to my instruction, I told them to sit down and curl their bodies just in case.

    Now all I have to do is flip this table and¡­

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­this thing¡­it¡¯s so heavy!

    Just what is this thing made out of!? 20 tons of iron!?

    My body is trained well and I could probably lift 200 kilos if I used all my strength but this thing is too damn heavy!!!

    ¡°James, please let me help you!¡±

    What is this girl saying? If I can¡¯t flip this thing there is now way she could¡­

    ¡°Hyaa!¡±

    *FLIP! THUD!*

    ¡­¡­¡­!!!???

    Huh? Wha? What just happened!? I barely lift this thing, but Ana just flip this heavy ass table with a cute shout like it was nothing!

    I¡¯m not imagining things am I?

    [BEEP¡­¡­¡­BEEP¡­¡­¡­BEEP]

    This isn¡¯t the time to think about things, I need to get her behind the table!

    ¡°Ana! Get to the other side! Quick!¡±

    ¡°But what about you!?¡±

    ¡°I still need to pile the golem¡¯s body parts to the further left side of the room!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    I didn¡¯t listen to what she was about to say since we don¡¯t have much time left. But Douf Dorrel and her grandfather stopped her form following me.

    ¡°Come on lady Anastasia, it¡¯s safer behind the table.¡±

    ¡°Listen to what James is saying. He knows what he is doing.¡±

    ¡°But grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°It will be fine Ana. He won¡¯t go down that easily. Trust me on this.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I¡­I understand¡­.¡±

    Alright! I got all of the parts to left end of the room. Now I just need to get myself behind the table.

    This meeting room of the academy is really big so I have to run all the way to the other side. Makes you think on just how rich are these founder guys?

    But with all the parts gathered in one place, at least the explosion will be away from us¡­¡­¡­huh? All the parts, did I really gather everything?

    Wait¡­I FORGOT THE ONES IN THE HALL WAY!!!

    *BOOOOM!!!*

    ¡°Ghaaa!¡±

    My body flew sideways, but it was a good thing that the door was closed. I was able to use the door as a shield.

    But that doesn¡¯t mean my body didn¡¯t fly away. I eventually landed but the force of the explosion was till to great so my body rolled straight out of the window.

    *CRASH!!!*

    Before I fall to my death I quickly grabbed the edge of the window and I hold on tight.

    ¡°*Sigh* That was close, that was really close.¡±

    I¡¯m relieved that I and along with everyone else aren¡¯t hurt.

    Well I guess I¡¯m not that uninjured, after all when the door flew to me, it hit my left shoulder pretty hard so it got dislocated.

    So yeah, I¡¯m only using my right arm to hold on to my dear life.

    ¡°James!!! What in the world happened here!? Are you OK!?¡±

    Huh? This voice belongs to¡­

    ¡°Reshulla, is that you!?¡±

    I guess Reshulla finally woke up, but then again who won¡¯t wake from the sound of gun fire and explosions.

    While I look down on where Reshulla is standing, I noticed someone was running towards the academy¡¯s gates.

    ¡°Hold on James, I¡¯m coming over!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Reshulla! Just go chase after the guy running towards the gate!¡±

    ¡°Huh? You mean the school gate!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He might be the guy who started all of this!¡±

    ¡°WHAT!? SO IT WAS HIM!?¡±

    Reshulla suddenly turn her head, facing the school gate and ran in an amazing speed.

    ¡°That bastard just hurt my James and he seriously think he¡¯ll get away from me!? I will put a curse on him, turn him into a pig and feed him to hungry hobos!!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­I¡¯ll just pretend I didn¡¯t hear that.

    ¡°Grab on kid.¡±

    Huh? Oh, its Dandy Dorrel, I mean Douf Dorrel.

    When he reached his hand for mine, he soon noticed that I couldn¡¯t raise my left arm so he and the other founders helped pulling me up.

    ¡°*Sigh* Thank you for helping me uuUUP!?¡±

    *Thud*

    Wha¡­what is up with this situation? Ana just suddenly jumped at me and now I¡¯m sitting on the floor while she¡¯s kneeling and hugging my neck.

    ¡°Idiot *sniff* you said to me to*sniff* stay close but you¡­¡±

    Whoa! She¡­she¡¯s burying her face on my neck! I could feel her warm breathing.

    ¡°Why did you have to do *sniff* something so dangerous?¡±

    And now her cheeks are touching and rubbing mine! Wait, stop! Without the girl hating spell, this kind of things are too stimulating for me!

    Not only that, whenever she rubs her cheeks with mine, I could feel her soft lips rubbing along with it. She¡¯s practically

    kissing me! No, correction, she is kissing me!

    ¡°Ana, the thing you¡¯re about to do is something you must do in a more private location.¡±

    Ana¡¯s grandfather suddenly interjected while wearing triumphant smile.

    ¡°Not unless my granddaughter is into that kind of play. But don¡¯t worry, even if it is, grandpa will always love you.¡±

    He then gave Ana and me a thumbs up with a wink.

 James Moriartys night continues

    Chapter 7

    I¡¯m finally on my way home and the whole troublesome fiasco has ended¡­is what I would like to say, but it¡¯s far from over.

    When Reshulla came back after chasing the man who was trying to run away, all she brought back was his head¡­no, not a human head, it was another golem.

    But before she even said anything, she found me sitting on the floor with Ana sitting on my lap with arms wrapped around my neck.

    And just what I thought, Reshulla started ranting. The only difference from what I thought was¡­

    ¡°No way! James, you already found your 2nd girl!? No wait¡­could it be that¡­I¡¯m the 2nd girl!? I¡¯m the 2nd wife!?¡±

    There¡¯s no way that could be it. I mean, I just got rid of that accursed spell.

    But Ana in the other hand¡­

    ¡°*Sniff¡­*Sob*¡­*Sniff*¡±

    Still isn¡¯t letting go of me.

    She eventually did, but it took her like 15 minutes to let go, along with Reshulla¡¯s ranting.

    As Reshulla explained, she ran after the person who I told her to chase and found out that its movement was too stiff and it was a lot slower than a normal human being.

    Reshulla said that it was more like jogging than running.

    She eventually caught up and found that the man she was chasing was not really a man at all. So without hesitating, she started to chant a spell that makes a gale of wind solid for a few second and able to cut through stone.

    This is resulting to a severed golem head resting on the palm of her hand.

    With those frantic things happend to them, it was obvious for the founders to be tired. Exempt for the old man and that Douf Dorrel guy, they look like their used to these kinds of danger.

    All the founders was about to go back to their respected homes, but I told them to call for another ride back since the cars that they used to get here might be rigged with a bomb.

    After hearing that, they quickly agreed without question and took out their cell phones.

    A few minutes later their ride back to their homes finally came to pick them up. But I had to check their cars just to make sure it¡¯s safe.

    One by one the founders cars left, even Ana left by using a different car. She offered me a ride but I politely refused.

    The old man and Douf Dorrel stayed behind, saying that they need to check up on something.

    Apparently Reshulla wanted to come with me, but the old man said something like ¡°Don¡¯t you have a mountains of research that needs to be doing?¡± and made Reshulla gave an unsatisfied look. She gave up in the end and reluctantly

    walks back to her office building.

    Though she looks back at me in every 3 or 4 steps she makes with slightly teary eyes. I can¡¯t help myself thinking that was kind of cute.

    As I made my way out of the gate I though back when I fought against those golems, it took me 5 seconds to take them down¡­usually It¡¯ll take me less than that, am I getting soft?

    ¡­well there¡¯s no point in thinking about it now, since I¡¯m just a normal college student from now on¡­yup, just a normal person like any other.

    And just like any normal person that goes to college, I must go home and get ready for the class tomor¡­

    *Growl*

    ¡­go to a restaurant and eat.

    But wow, that was a pretty strong growl. Now that I think about it I haven¡¯t eaten anything since lunch and it¡¯s already passed midnight.

    I walked for a few minutes and I finally found a place to get food, by the looks of it, it kind of looks like a family restaurant that runs 24/7.

    Since this is the only place that was close by I might as well eat here.

    *Ring*

    ¡°Welcome to Danny¡¯s, would that be a table for one? Will that be Smoking or non- smoking?¡±

    Not like I¡¯m expecting anyone nor do I smoke so I just gave her a simple answer and let the waitress lead me to a table.

    The entire table in this restaurant seems to have that bell thing on the table and the menu is already set so I could just call for another waitress if I¡¯m done deciding what to get.

    Let¡¯s see here¡­it looks like they have quit the good choices¡­they even have food I never heard about¡­it¡¯s a good thing they have pictures on them or I¡¯ll just be guess what my dinner will be.

    Oh! They have something that looks good! This one and this one to! Alright I¡¯ve decided.

    The picture on the menu looks so good, so I quickly rang the bell on the table. I can¡¯t wait to taste¡­umm¡­uh¡­whatever this is.

    ¡°Welcome to Danny¡¯s *POP* may I have your order.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll have some¡­huh?¡±

    That POP, I know that POP sound, after all that sound was just popping at the left side of my seat just a few hours ago.

    ¡°Altorez? Is that you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? James?¡±

    This is a surprise! To think I would meet with Altorez this late in a family restaurant and she¡¯s wearing a maid an outfit to boot. But unlike the usual black and white combination, the one she is wearing is a light-orange and white mix.

    ¡°J¡­James! Wha¡­what the hell are you doing here!?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Well I got hungry and saw this place so¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already late and does it really have to be here!? You could have just gone to somewhere cheap, like those chicken skewers outside!¡±

    My stomach won¡¯t be filled with those. And I don¡¯t think you would be able hide yourself with such a small tray. I won¡¯t deny it¡¯s adorable though.

    She¡¯s been shouting a lot so and there are fewer costumers here so her shouting is a lot louder than it should be. Echo¡­

    I guess it wasn¡¯t only me who noticed, but Altorez also felt the gazes of the other costumers so she tried to go back to her usual composed self.

    ¡°*Cough* *Cough* May I please have your order? You peeping tom.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. I¡¯ll have some¡­wait¡­what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did you not hear me Dear Pervert. I asked if you¡¯re ready to order, you stalker.¡±

    ¡°Since when did I become any of those things!?¡±

    All I wanted was to eat good food and now I¡¯m nothing but voyeur!? I don¡¯t get it!

    ¡°*POP* I see, you want everything in both sides of the menu.¡±

    ¡°No wait, Ms. Altorez! Please don¡¯t make my money in my wallet do a magic trick!¡±

    ¡°*POP* and you want it all big sized.¡±

    ¡°No! Please stop or my money will do a disappearing act in a single night!¡±

    This is bad; I need to calm her down.

    ¡°Ms. Altorez, what is with all the noise? You¡¯re bothering the other costumers.¡±

    I started to panic but some round middle aged man came walking towards us and scolded Altorez. He must be the manager of this place.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this place; you go get someone else¡¯s order.¡±

    Altorez didn¡¯t answer back and walked to another table.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry dear costumer; would you like to order now?¡±

    Yay! No magic show for me!

    I finally rallied my order and in just a few minutes my food came to my table. My order is consisted with 3 servings of cheesy gordita¡­whatever that is, 1 large sized ice tea and a large serving of ham and cheese rice with broccolis.

    It took me 20 minutes to finish every last piece and I¡¯m satisfied with it, so I raised my hand and asked for the bill and paid. But since I was so concentrated on my food I didn¡¯t notice that it already started to rain outside.

    It¡¯s fine though, I could always run home. But I rather wait for a few more minutes and let it die down. You can¡¯t run with a full stomach after all.

    I sat on the chair relaxing and waiting for the rain to get weaker when I noticed Altorez walking toward my table. She has blushing cheeks and looked like she wants to say something.

    ¡°Hey uh¡­James, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m sorry about earlier. I was just surprised to see someone I knew here and¡­you know¡­um¡­sorry.¡±

    Having a blushed face and fidgeting while giving me small glances, any man would forgive you if you showed them something like that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m just happy I didn¡¯t make you angry.¡±

    ¡°I see, that good to hear.¡±

    She usually has a cold expression along with the usual *POP* of her gum, but what she showing me now is a warm and gentle smile. If she keeps that up I might suddenly take a picture with my phone out of instinct. She instantly came back to her usual self as soon as she got some gum in her mouth though.

    ¡°My shift just ended. You¡¯re about to head home right? *POP* I¡¯ve got an umbrella with me; we could share if that¡¯s cool with you.¡±

    I can¡¯t really stay here long so I just happily said my thanks and about to leave the restaurant.

    I waited for at the restaurant¡¯s entrance and she came back wearing the clothes she wore when I first met her, but this time her jacket is zipped close. No exposure for me.

    It was still pouring out and a lot of people are running everywhere just so they could get some cover from the rain. As for me and Altorez, we just slowly walked our way through.

    While I hold on to the umbrella, I started to feel nervous because of the silence around us, so I tried to start a conversation.

    But Altorez beat me to it.

    ¡°So, *POP* what did you think about the food? Was it any good?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? The food was great. The cheese was beaked to perfection.¡±

    Just thinking about it makes me drool and ask for more.

    ¡°*POP* It was that good, huh?¡±

    ¡°You got that right. I wonder who the cook was. I want to give my compliments.¡±

    ¡°Its fine *POP* hearing someone say my cooking is delicious is compliment enough.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­huh?

    Did she just say that she was the one that cooked my food?

    ¡°Wait, you were the one who cooked my food?¡±

    ¡°*POP* Your surprised huh? Guess it can¡¯t be helped since I don¡¯t look the part.¡±

    I tried to make an excuse, but I easily found out so I just honestly apologized.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say sorry for, I just got used to cooking since I started to cook food for myself when I was 6.¡±

    6? Is that the normal age for kids to start to learn how to cook? I wouldn¡¯t know since when I was at the same age I only had caned goods.

    While I reminisce about my past Altorez continued her story.

    ¡°You see my parents where nothing but a bunch of ¡°JUNKIES¡± so I was put in the care of my uncle¡¯s family. But living with them wasn¡¯t a good idea ether so I eventually left and fended for myself.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I guess I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s dealing with family problems. Makes me really happy that the girl hating spell is

    gone, if it didn¡¯t, I might hate this girl unfairly.

    I noticed that her story is making her feel uncomfortable so I changed the subject, like something about what kind of club will she be joining or is there anything she wants to become when she graduates.

    Our normal talk continued while we walk our way home and bit by bit I noticed her smiling more.

    I wanted to talk some more but we eventually have to go our separate ways.

    ¡°Well *POP* my apartment is over there, close to a children¡¯s park.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, I seen that park from time to time. As for me, I live a little further up hill; guess this is a good night then.¡±

    ¡°Will you be alright? Wouldn¡¯t you need an umbrella?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I just need to run as fast as I could.¡±

    I don¡¯t want her to worry any more then she is now so I sprinted up the hill and said my good bye. I looked back and saw her waving her hands at me so I waved back while maintaining my speed.

    It took me 10 minutes to get to my house¡¯s front gate. I¡¯ll say this just to make things clear.

    My house might be huge, but this is actually given to me from one of my mother¡¯s clients. My mother gave me a job where I needed to kill 12 undead knights that have been hunting a family for 20 years. They were so grateful that not only they gave me the reward money they even gave me this mansion.

    But as soon as I got the keys of the house my mother renovated it, so now I have a basement full of different kinds of arsenals and weaponry. I could probably make a small army with this much.

    I¡¯m at my front door and about to use my card key, but then I heard a small sound getting louder and louder, fast.

    I got curious and looked where that sound was coming from and found two fire trucks, rushing down the hill.

    There must be a fire close by, is what I thought. I wondered where the fire is and eventually found a thick, dark smoke close to a park I usually pass by when I go to my usual jog¡­and then I remembered what Altorez said.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    ¡°¡­my apartment is over there, close to a children¡¯s park.¡±

    ¡°SHIT!!!¡±

    I ran as fast as I could and eventually over took the fire truck, I then jumped to house roof to house roof.

    With this much momentum I got to the apartment complex in 5 minutes and saw the bystanders were all watching in a panic, I jumped down the neighboring roof and asked if anyone was hurt.

    To my relief, no one was gravely hurt, even the guy that feel asleep while having his cigarette still lit, which caused the fire.

    But the person who I¡¯m looking for isn¡¯t here. I started to imagine things about her not getting away in time.

    Damn it, James! What the hell are you thinking!? There is no way that could be it!

    ¡°ALTOREZ!!! WHERE ARE YOU!? ALTOREZ!?¡±

    She¡¯s got to be here somewhere!

    Just to make sure I asked all the bystanders if they saw her, but the answer I wanted to hear did came.

    SHIT! If that won¡¯t work I might was well keep shouting her name.

    ¡°ALTOREZ!!! ALTOREZ!!! GRAHH!! DAMN IT ROBIN WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU!?¡±

    The rain grew stronger, probably because of the fire. Now my shouts won¡¯t be able to reach her.

    But I can¡¯t give up here!

    I shouted for a while, so my throat started to get sore. I took a little breather and I suddenly remembered the park that Robin mentioned.

    I ran towards the children¡¯s park and kept shouting Robin¡¯s name and eventually found a silhouette sitting on one of the swings of the park.

    It was Robin, completely soaked while holding on a single cardboard box resting on top of her lap. It doesn¡¯t look like she is hurt anywhere.

    *Sigh* Thank god¡­

    But I¡¯m still somewhat worried since she hasn¡¯t moved in a single inch, even with such a strong down pour.

    I called out to her a few times, but she only reacted to my 14th or 16th call.

    ¡°Ah¡­hey there James¡­heh¡­I would like to invite you in my room but¡­¡±

    Such a lifeless reply, but I guess I couldn¡¯t blame her after what happened to her house.

    ¡°¡­¡­is that the only things you got out?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­umm¡­ye¡­yeah, this is it. Well, it¡¯s not like I have a lot of stuff to begin with¡­¡±

    She lifts up the box and I heard rattling noises from inside, the rattling sound continued a few times and because she is still shaken, her hands are trembling along with her voice.

    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re staying with me tonight.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey James, are you trying to pick me up? Shouldn¡¯t you pick the right time and¡­¡±

    She¡¯s pretending to be strong huh?

    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding here, Robin! Like I said, you¡¯ll be staying at my place tonight! Got that!?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Y¡­yeah¡­¡­sorry, for troubling you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, come on¡­¡±

    I picked up the box she was holding and held her hand with my right and walked out of the park.

    It took us a lot longer getting to my house, Robin still has weak knees after all. But we eventually made it to my front door.

    I swiped the card key on the machine and beeped to let me know that is now unlocked.

    ¡°Come on in, make yourself at home¡±

    Robin just gave me a nod and entered, I quickly got some towels to dry ourselves and then I offered her to go get a warm bath.

    At first she was just at a dazed and didn¡¯t respond to me so I asked her again with a whispering voice.

    ¡°Robin, you should go take a hot bath. It¡¯ll warm you up.¡±

    ¡°Huh?...oh yeah¡­you should go on ahead. I¡¯ll go in after you¡­maybe¡­¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure if she clearly got what I said, but I guess forcing her won¡¯t do any good.

    ¡°Alright, just make sure that you dry yourself properly, I¡¯ll go and get you some something to wear, your fine using my

    clothes for now right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­yeah¡­sure¡­sorry for troubling you.¡±

    *Sigh* I sure hope she¡¯ll be OK.

    I went up to the 2nd floor where my room is and went back to the living room and gave her one of my track suits. I hope this is enough to warm her up.

    It¡¯s really worrying to see her like this; she¡¯s just standing there and not moving at all.

    ¡°Like I said, you can just make yourself at home, Robin. I¡¯ll be going in the bath now¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t give me a reply again; I guess it can¡¯t be helped.

    I walked my way to the 1st floor¡¯s bath room. There are three bath rooms in this mansion, 2 on the 2nd floor and 1 on the 1st floor. I wanted to use this one since the bathtub is a lot bigger and I need to think about on what to do next, thus making this the best place to think things through while relaxing.

    I started to mull over the things that happened today. The meeting with a witch professor, almost started a fight in the first day in campus, finding out that the mother I thought who was dead was actually alive who started a new family, sleeping with my own class advisor, golems made out of C4 plastic explosives and my classmate suddenly become homeless.

    *Sigh* Just thinking about it makes feel like a whole month just passed by me.

    Ugh¡­I can¡¯t relax like this; I¡¯ll just think about it tomorrow and have a new start there.

    I dip myself in the tub and started to go deeper till the water reaches my cheeks and all of a sudden¡­

    *Click* *Slide*

    ¡°I changed my mind, so do you mind if I go in with you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huh!? What? Damn! That happened so fast, my head froze for a minute their!

    ¡°Whoa!!! Robin!? What are you doing here!?¡±

    ¡°You told me to take a bath so¡­here I am.¡±

    Don¡¯t say it like it some kind of children¡¯s puppet show!

    And more importantly, aren¡¯t you embarrassed showing your naked body like that!? I need to get out quick! But she might see me naked and my body isn¡¯t exactly a piece of art.

    As I brood over whether I make a run for it or dive into the tub, Robin casually started to take a shower while scrubbing her inner thighs.

    *Stare*

    Whaa! Don¡¯t raise your legs like that! I could see your secreted maiden gate!!! Damn it! With her ¡°BOOM¡± ¡°SQUEEZE¡±

    ¡°BOOM¡± body of hers, I won¡¯t be able to keep my sanity! I need to get my mind out of this and close my eyes! That¡¯s it!

    What is the answer of 865,214 / 699,418 +557,432!

    Let¡¯s see¡­ it¡¯s um¡­557,432.000001¡­huh? The water level is rising¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m coming in James.¡±

    Hmm? Why are these two mountains upside down? And why are they swaying left and right close to my face?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Wait!!! Those aren¡¯t mountains!? Those are Robin¡¯s¡­

    Crap! Too late! I was thinking too much! I blame you MATH!

    Without a single shred of embarrassment, Robin turned around and sat in front of me while letting her back rest on my chest.

    ¡°*Phew* this feels great¡­¡±

    ¡°Ye¡­yeah? That¡¯s good.¡±

    Good for you, at least you could relax. But if I did, my little Jonny here might suddenly do a STANDING ovation! Which I don¡¯t really want to see right now! Down boy! Down!

    ¡°Hey James¡­¡±

    Seriously!? You want to talk while both of us are butt naked!?

    ¡°Wh¡­what is it?¡±

    ¡°¡­Did I do anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Did I do anything so bad that I have to suffer like this?¡±

    So she¡¯s still not fine. Here I am thinking of something stupid while Robin here is trying to stay strong.

    ¡°*Sniff* James¡­ what did I *Sob* do to deserve this!¡±

    Robin hugged her knees and started to shout and cry all her frustration that built up inside her.

    ¡°ALL MY SAVINGS, THE ENTIRE THINGS I WORKED SO HARD TO BUY! EVEN THE MONEY I GOT LAST WEEK FROM MY LAST JOB, ALL GONE!...is it really wrong for me to keep living?......¡±

    Should I say that everything is going to be alright?

    ¡­¡­¡­No, what she need right not is not a lie to make her feel better, what she needs is the truth make her face it.

    *Gulp* here I go¡­

    I¡¯m not sure this is going to work, but I believe this is what she needs right now.

    ¡°Robin, I¡¯m not going to lie to you. What you just experienced right now is very disheartening and truth be told, I think it¡¯s downright miserable. But¡­¡±

    I gently hold her shoulders and made her face me; the smile I just found when we were talking on our way home wasn¡¯t there, her eyes and cheeks are full of tears.

    Her body didn¡¯t have any strength so I was able to turn her body towards me easily. Her smooth skin and voluptuous breast are now in front of me. But this isn¡¯t the time to think about that. I need to say this and make sure it reaches her.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong about you wanting to live. You didn¡¯t do anything that deserves any of this and most of all; even

    if it did, I¡¯m sure that there are people out there who are willing to help you in these kinds of time.¡±

    At first she didn¡¯t answer me, she just rouse up while still kneeling and suddenly hugged me, if she is looking for comfort, might as well hug her back.

    ¡°You¡¯re one of those people who are willing to help me to, right? James?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hugging you right now, aren¡¯t I? I think that answers that question.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right. Sorry for asking something stupid. Can I ask you another question?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Something is touching my leg for a while now and I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s not your hands.¡±

    Something is touching her leg? What could it be¡­Gyaa!!! Its little Jonny! But he is no longer little! Damn it Jonny! Who told you to grow up!? Go back in being little!

    I guess Robin noticed me panicking, so she just giggled and came closer and hugged me!

    Whaa! Please spare me!!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine? After all, you did say that you are going to help me, the least I could do is pay you back.¡±

    Crap, crap, crap, I need to find a way out of this. That¡¯s it!

    ¡°Oh man, would you look at the time? It¡¯s getting late, so we should get to sleep, yeah?¡±

    Did she accept my excuse? Please tell me she did.

    ¡°Your right, we don¡¯t want to be late in our 2nd day of university.¡±

    When she said that, she immediately stood up and left the tub. I could see her body behind the blurry glass changing and

    left, so it¡¯s safe to say that she headed out first.

    I quickly left the tub, but just to make sure she isn¡¯t at the changing room, I scanned the area first¡­¡­¡­Good she isn¡¯t here.

    I felt kind of guilty since I found her at the living room while looking out the window, and without even looking back; she already knew I was there.

    ¡°It¡¯s kind of hard to believe that everything I own just went and disappeared like that.¡±

    I was about to say something but¡­

    ¡°*Inhale* *Exhale* Oh well, I¡¯ll just take your advice and think about what to do tomorrow. Come on, let¡¯s go get some sleep.¡±

    ¡°Y¡­yeah, we should.¡±

    I¡¯ll be honest here, after fighting a few golems and all that running hopping along with the feeling of drowsiness, I¡¯m happy to finally sleep on my bed¡­

    ¡°Your body feels warm, James. It feels good.¡±

    ¡°I¡­I see, that good¡­¡±

    Is what I wish to say, but now my sleepiness just got washed away.

    She is totally pressing her body on to me! I mean, she is using my right arm like a hugging pillow! Not to mention my hand is inside her thighs!

    I never would have thought that I would wish to have that girl hating spell casted back to me. I¡¯m already at my limit! Is she does anymore than this, without a doubt my lust will explode!

    Hmm? She¡¯s squirming a lot. Is she uncomfortable with something? Or more like, quit moving around! I could already feel the warmth of your chest even if you are wearing my track suit!

    Grrr! Keep it in, James! Don¡¯t let up! Just as long she don¡¯t try to seduce me directly, I¡¯ll be fine!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold it in James; this might be my first time, but if it¡¯s you? I¡¯m willing to give it.¡±

    Huh? Can you please repeat that? Mr. James Moriarty is having a difficult time understanding those mind braking words. Wait¡­ your face is getting closer to mine¡­Mhnmm!? She¡¯s Frenching me!!!

    ¡°Mhnn¡­phuaa¡­this is *chuu* my first *chupa* kiss you know. *mmm*¡±

    Damn it! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Little Jonny skipped his teens and went straight to adult size! Looks like I won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight. I really hate my weak self!!!

 A catfight!? James Moriartys discovery.

    Chapter 8

    It¡¯s about 4 in the morning and I¡¯m already doing my usual routine, no let me correct that. My usual routine is me running for at least 10 trips around the neighborhood, but this about my 18th run and instead by jogging, I¡¯m more like running.

    But I do have a reason for this.

    When I woke up early in the morning, my right hand was already holding something soft and warm. I was still pretty tired and woozy so I rubbed my eyes and checked on what was on my hands.

    ¡°Mhmm¡­be a little¡­more gentle, James¡­mmm¡­¡±

    It was the naked body of my classmate whom I just meet yesterday; Robin Altorez is sleeping on my bed with nothing on but her birth day suit.

    Her arm is still around my waist and she¡¯s been moaning and mumbling provocative things in her sleep for a while now.

    Even if the blanket is covering her body, you could still see her well toned waist.

    With her erotic body and her moaning while hold on to her breast, my emotions started to swell up again. But before that happens, I quickly put on some clothes and ran out of the house.

    And that is the reason why I¡¯m out here running like I¡¯m some kind of vehicle that lost its breaks.

    I¡¯m starting to think without that spell casted on me, I might actually become a woman hungry animal¡­¡­¡­I¡¯ll pray, pray for that scary day to never come.

    The people in the neighborhood market are already getting ready to open their business. That would mean that it¡¯s already 5, I was running without rest while brooding about something so I wasn¡¯t able to notice.

    Now that I¡¯m thinking about it, I don¡¯t think I have anything in my fridge. And in all honesty, even when I started to live alone my cooking never improved. I guess being a chef in the future will never come.

    But seeing all of this fresh vegetables and fruits makes me hungry and I bet when Robin wakes up she would be to. I couldn¡¯t cook even if my life is depending on it though.

    So I decided to go to the local convenient store and just buy the usual microwave lunch set. Good thing I brought my wallet with me.

    But as soon as the automatic door slides open, someone called out my name.

    ¡°James! *Hah* *Hah* so this is where you were. Hah*¡±

    It was Robin, she¡¯s holding down her knees while gasping for air. Don¡¯t tell me that she ran all the way here? The distance of the market is pretty far from my house, I could run this far easy but I¡¯m not sure if it goes the same for normal civilians without proper body training.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? You could have slept in you know.¡±

    She was about to say something, but then she held her chest and gave me a gesture with her right hand saying ¡°Give me a sec.¡± and finally took a deep breath.

    ¡°*Exhale* When I woke up you weren¡¯t beside me, I thought you disappeared somewhere, so you know¡­I got a little worried and...¡±

    That is far from being a little worried. If she was, she wouldn¡¯t have run all the way here. But I guess I should have told her I¡¯d be out for a while.

    Still, normally you¡¯d wait inside the house. But then again, it¡¯s my fault that I made her worry and made her run so far.

    ¡°Sorry about that, I guess I should have told you that I¡¯ll be out on my daily jog.¡±

    ¡°You got that right; you made me worry for nothing.¡±

    Now I feel even guiltier, Thank you.

    And here I thought she woke up because she was hungry. That goes to show that we men are different from the women.

    ¡°Were you planning to get breakfast here in a convince store?¡±

    She did see me headed inside. Does she want me to buy her something?

    ¡°Yeah, I was about to buy food for us. Do you want anything?¡±

    ¡°No way¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Eh?¡±

    ¡°There is no way I¡¯m going to let you eat some ready-made food in a convenient store.¡±

    Wow, her face looks so serious. Does she hate microwave food that much?

    ¡°God knows for how long those lunch boxes were in stock. You might get a stomach ache or even worst.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ Ok, so uh¡­what should we do then?¡±

    ¡°What else, were already here in the market, so let¡¯s go and buy the ingredients we need.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, alright¡±

    I suddenly got this different vibe from her; she¡¯s like a housewife now.

    Ah! But before we do¡­

    ¡°Hey Robin, can I go inside for a while? I want to buy something.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Whoa! What¡¯s with that stern look?

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? We are going to buy the ingredients for our breakfast? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯d rather have those lunchboxes?¡±

    Scratch the housewife comment from earlier; she is totally like a mother, a very picky mother.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m planning to buy something else.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­if you say so, but I better not see you carrying a box lunch when you get out, alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes mom¡± but of course I didn¡¯t say that, she might get offended. I¡¯m surprised to see her act like this though. I wouldn¡¯t have thought that she would be picky when it comes to health.

    As I walk in the store while having the thought about my own classmate who I slept with, now acting like a nit-picking mother. I eventually found what I was looking for.

    I quickly got to the cashier and left the store. I don¡¯t want Mama Robin getting mad at me after all.

    And there she is, standing at the entrance with arms crossed with a stern look. She then looked at my hand to check if I was carrying the box she hated. But as soon as she found out that I wasn¡¯t, her stern face relaxed and made a small smile.

    ¡°Here, catch.¡±                                                                                             ¡°Huh? Whoa¡­what is¡­ah, this is¡­¡±

    What I bought from the store was small case of Gum. Seeing as she starting to cheer up a little, I thought this might help her even more. And honestly, I missed the usual Pop sound that she makes.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure what flavor you wanted so I just got you a mint flavored one. Is that alright?¡±

    At first she gave a surprised look but it instantly went back to a smile. She opens the case, took out one gum and put it inside her mouth.            It looks like she¡¯s satisfied with and turns her body around. But then she gave me a gesture with her finger, telling me to ¡°come closer¡± while not turning to look at me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t like the flav¡­Mhmm!?¡±

    Without her body turning towards me, she pulled down my head and gave me a deep kiss, while passing the gum in her mouth to mine.

    ¡°*Phua* The flavor is good isn¡¯t it? Come on, let go buy our breakfast.¡±

    She took out a new piece of gum and continued to walk forward like it wasn¡¯t a big deal. That got me by surprise; I wasn¡¯t ready for a sneak attack! Not to mention we¡¯re in the middle of the market, so a lot of the shop clerks saw what just happened and giving me smirks and giggles. Damn this is embarrassing!

    15 minutes has passed and we¡¯re finally headed home. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m a lot more tired when I was jogging.

    What I read in a magazine was right; shopping with girls really does tire a guy out.

    We didn¡¯t only buy the ingredients for breakfast; we got the ingredients for dinner along with the daily necessities that Robin might need.

    And believe or not, I didn¡¯t have to spend much for the ingredients. Robins is actually well known in the market. Apparently she used to work at most of the shops and helped them quite a lot, so some of the food we got is ether given to us for free or they gave us a discount.

    I¡¯m happy to see that there are people who worry about her; though I¡¯d be happier if the shop owners did stop asking about us. I could tell that they were really worried about her, but did they really have to say something like¡­

    ¡°Oh my, Robin. I heard what happen! Are you ok?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine granny *Pop*.¡±

    There¡¯s her usual ¡°Pop¡±.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, but where do you live now? The apartment you used to live burn down, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry uncle, *Pop* I¡¯m currently living with him.¡±

    ¡°Him? Oh! Isn¡¯t that the young lad?¡±

    ¡°Do you know him, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°Why of course we do! This guy always passes by while on his jog, he never misses a day!¡±

    ¡°So very true, whenever we see him pass by, it gives us the energy to keep doing our job.¡±

    I never knew I was a big influence to the market place, but giving all of those praises is making me feel embarrassed.

    But not as much from what they talked about next.

    ¡°I see, so this is the type of guy Robin fell for. Quit the catch there, Robin. Hohohoho¡­¡±

    ¡°Gyahaha! With someone as energetic as this guy, you must have trouble getting to sleep, Robin.¡±

    Wha¡­what the hell are these old couple saying!?

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Last night was my first, yet he didn¡¯t even let me rest for a second.¡±

    What the hell are you saying!?

    After that, I got so embarrassed and I just grabbed Robin¡¯s hand and ran as fast as my legs can take me.

    *Sigh* I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to show my face there for a while.

    As I try to take the shame of exposing my night-life out of my head, we finally reach the front gate to my house.

    While I open the gate, Robin stood blankly while gazing at the house in front of her. She then looked at me and said¡­

    ¡°*POP* Last night, I was pretty out of it and this morning I just rushed outside so I wasn¡¯t able to notice, but you¡¯re house is really huge.¡±

    ¡°Uhh¡­yeah, I guess so.¡±

    ¡°You live with your family right?¡±

    I rather not tell her about my dysfunctional family if possible.

    ¡°No, I live alone.¡±

    ¡°*POP!* Eh! No way! Are you telling me that you live here alone!?¡±

    Her usual pop is a lot stronger just now, she must be really surprised. But I guess I do understand where her shock I coming from.

    Seeing as I¡¯m only 20 years old, owning such huge estate is anything but normal.

    Like what I mentioned before, this mansion was only given to me by one of my mother¡¯s clients. The client himself stated that he and his family were being targeted by a Necromancer accompanied with dozens of undead knights.

    While the client was practically on his knees begging for help, my mother in the other hand just brushed it off and said that it was a waste of her time. Hearing that, the client went to a state of panic and offered not only money, but this mansion as well. But even then my mother didn¡¯t accept the job.

    Back then, I was already done with one my training that was given to me, so I thought that I might as well see what I can do with my new found skills. I then asked my mother if I can take the job and all she said to me was¡­

    ¡°Hmph¡­Do whatever you want, just be quick about it.¡±

    And just like what my mother said, I ended it quick, to the point that it didn¡¯t even kill my boredom. Since I was the one who took the job, I was the one who got the reward. But as soon as I got the rights to the estate, my mother renovated the whole area, like an underground firing range and secret compartments that contains different kinds of fire arms, bombs and other weapons, like swords and knives.

    This reminds me, I haven¡¯t held ¡°THEM¡± for quite a while now. Sure hope they won¡¯t get mad at me.

    Oh! When I say ¡°THEM¡± I didn¡¯t mean real people. I¡¯m talking about the two partners I had, back in my Hit-man days.

    ¡°Hey James,*Pop* are you expecting anyone coming by?¡±

    As I reminisce about mu past, Robin called out to me.

    ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t recall meeting with anyone¡­¡­¡­!?¡±

    What is this? This feeling I¡¯m getting. As soon as I saw the person waiting at the front door, a sudden burst of emotion quickly spread throughout my body!

    No¡­I think I know this feeling. It¡¯s the same feeling as guy who just got caught cheating on his girlfriend.

    The person who is standing in front of my entrance door is the very same person who lifted my girl hating curse as well as the first woman I slept with.

    ¡°Morning James, sorry for just coming over without telling you but the Chairman wanted me to call for when you when classes are over.¡±

    Reshulla Morrigan, the witch that freed me from my mother¡¯s cursed spell and the woman I had my first night with, is now standing in front of me with a bright smile.

    My knees won¡¯t stop shaking¡­

    To my surprise, I wasn¡¯t able to react fast enough and didn¡¯t even say as single word.

    ¡°*Pop* Prof? What are you doing here so early in the morning?¡±

    I¡¯m still stuck on the ground, but Robin went closer to Reshulla and questioned her.

    This is bad, really bad! A Catfight, a catfight is about to start! No, that¡¯s not going to happen first, most likely they will come and attack me! And what¡¯s even worst is that one of them is a fully fledged Witch!!!

    ¡°Hmm? I should ask you the same thing, Altorez. Why are you with James?¡±

    This situation is really bad, but as a man I can¡¯t just run away from this. I need to be responsible and tell them the truth. But first I need to get them inside and explain there, I don¡¯t want the neighbors to see what is about to happen to me.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Reshulla, Robin and I are now in the living room of my house. An hour has passed when I explained the reason why Robin is with me so early in the morning. But I still didn¡¯t get to the ¡°I slept with both you and Robin¡­¡± part of the story.

    What!? I couldn¡¯t help it! I¡¯m scared and I¡¯m sure that no normal man can say it easily as if it¡¯s just a simple greeting!

    ¡°Phew¡­so something like that happen to you, Altorez? Talk about bad luck.¡±

    ¡°Luck has nothing to do with it; it¡¯s all because of that stinking neighbor of mine. Anyway Prof, will you be eating breakfast with us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t mind do you? To tell you the truth I haven¡¯t eaten anything since last night.¡±

    I was thinking on how I will tell them, which made me even more nervous and wasn¡¯t able to say anything. Eventually

    Robin finished cooking breakfast, yet I still haven¡¯t thought of a way¡­damn it!

    The kitchen, dining area and the living room doesn¡¯t have any walls, so it¡¯s like a big room, one could easily get to the kitchen if needed to. The dining area¡¯s table is like a classic thick wood that you could see in a large family house hold, having 3 sits on each side and 2 sits on the other. I¡¯m sited in the middle making Reshulla in my left and Robin in my right.

    There is no longer space for me to escape, I¡¯m surrounded!

    ¡°Wow! This tastes great! I never knew that omelets could be this fluffy to!¡±

    ¡°Really? I just made it normally though.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huh? What¡¯s happening? Aren¡¯t these two kind of close now? But they were just glaring at each other just an hour ago.

    No¡­wait¡­this might actually a good thing. I don¡¯t need to tell them at the same time. They just need to keep this up and once we¡¯re in school, I¡¯ll tell them individually. Yeah¡­good plan James, good plan.

    ¡°Hey James, I¡¯m kind of parched. Do you have any drinks? All that talking with the Chairman made my throat dry up.¡±

    ¡°I think I made some ice-tea yesterday, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, James.¡±

    ¡°Oh, can you get some for me to?¡±

    ¡°Three cups it is.¡±

    Hehehe this is good. None of them wants to dig any deeper about what happened last night. I need to keep them away from that subject at all cost!

    I took a tray at the kitchen counter and got 3 glass cups and a pitcher of ice-tea. Like I said, it¡¯s convenient to have the kitchen and dining area in the same room.

    ¡°I got the ice-te¡­¡±

    ¡°So what was your first night with James like, Robin?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!?¡±

    Did¡­did I just hear that? Did Reshulla just ask Robin about what happened last¡­nah¡­th¡­that can¡¯t be right! I¡­I just misheard it, that¡¯s all. Just a simple mish¡­

    ¡°Pretty intense, even though it was my first time. What about you, teach?¡±

    I¡­I¡¯m just mis¡­mishearing things¡­hehehe¡­I¡¯m sure that¡¯s it. They must be talking about a¡­a television show¡­y¡­yeah.

    ¡°Hahaha! Mine was pretty intense to. You wouldn¡¯t believe what kinds of moves he did to me.¡±

    A T.V. show¡­it¡¯s a T.V. show that they both watched before¡­

    ¡°That¡¯s true; I didn¡¯t even know my body can do those things.¡±

    A sh¡­show¡­I¡¯m¡­sure¡­of it¡­

    ¡°But you know, Robin¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know Prof¡­¡±

    ¡°¡±I felt quite nice.¡±¡±

    ¡°DON¡¯T SAY IT IN THE SAME TIME!¡±

    These two¡­how in the world did they know? I could have sworn that I didn¡¯t slip any word about it, so how?

    ¡°But I¡¯m amazed with James stamina. To think he still had so much energy even though something big happened last night?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean something big, Teach? You mean when he slept with you?¡±

    Gyaa! I can¡¯t take it anymore!

    ¡°All right already! I¡¯m sorry for trying to hide it from you two! But I was going to tell both of you when the time comes! I swear! So please don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    ¡°¡­I¡¯m not really angry though.¡±

    ¡°I was surprised to see Altorez here, but I¡¯m not angry ether.¡±

    ¡°¡­What? You girls aren¡¯t mad at me?¡±

    ¡°When I found out that you did it with Prof, I guess I was  a little mad at first but¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, after what happened to Altorez. Something like spending the night together is pretty much inevitable.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­I¡­I see¡­¡±

    I know the spell is gone from my body and I don¡¯t think girls are any different from us men, besides the body of course. But I want to voice something out¡­GIRLS ARE SCARY!!! SCARY STRONG!!!

    How in the world did they know!? Telepathy, are thy using telepathy!? Or can they talk to each other without the guys hearing anything!?

    ¡°Any way, back to the last subject. What do you mean by something big happened, was it in school, Prof?¡±

    ¡°Actually, even I want to know what happened. I wasn¡¯t there when the whole fiasco started.¡±

    They both went silent and looked at me. I want to explain, I really do. It¡¯s just that¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot easier to see it for yourself that me explaining it to the two of you. But there¡¯s no way for me to do so. Sorry¡­¡±

    If I told them about the things I saw and did¡­yup they¡¯ll just think I¡¯m crazy. But I guess Reshulla would believe me, seeing as she¡¯s a witch and all. But I don¡¯t think Robin will have the same reaction as her.

    As I apologized about me not being able to explain, Robin has her right hand on her chin while the left hand on her right elbow, as if she was thinking of something.

    ¡°Hey James, that happened inside the campus grounds, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it did. It was inside a building. Why do you ask?¡±

    And again, Robin did the same pose.

    ¡°James do you have a¡­who am I kidding, with a house this big, I¡¯m sure you have your own computer and internet.¡±

    ¡°Well, I have a laptop. Will that do?¡±

    ¡°Even better, can you bring it over here in the living room?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Alright¡­¡±

    I did what I was told and got the laptop in my room. At the living room, Reshulla is sitting at the couch while Robin tinkers with the T.V. while chewing her bubble gum.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be borrowing you T.V. for a while, James.¡±

    ¡°Go right ahead.¡±

    Robin then took a cord connected to the dvd player and connected it to the laptop. The T.V. then showed the same display on the laptop.

    ¡°So everything happened in one of the faculty buildings, right?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure on what Robin is doing but the T.V. has been showing a lot of windows and other thing I don¡¯t know about. Reshulla on the other hand has a confused look and started to glare at the T.V. monitor.

    For about 5 or 6 minutes, Reshulla and I have no idea what Robin was doing, so I left her alone and started to wash the dishes with Reshulla. When we finished the dishes, Robin gave a satisfied look and called us over. I was still curious on what she was doing so I asked her.

    ¡°So what¡¯d you do?¡±

    ¡°*Pop* You said that it¡¯s better to understand if we saw it ourselves, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°Well then, *Pop* we are going to see it for ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How are we going to do that, Altorez?¡±

    Asks Reshulla while still having a confused look.

    ¡°By *Pop* using the surveillance cameras in that building.¡±

    ¡°Oh, O.K. then¡­wait, what?¡±

    Did I just hear something outrageous? Did Robin just say that we will use the academy¡¯s surveillance cameras and use that to see what happened last night?

    ¡°What I mean is, I passed through the academy¡¯s security system and hacked one of its servers.¡±       Oh so that''s it....

    ¡°You hack into the academy¡¯s system!?¡±

    Well that made my doubts clear. But I still couldn¡¯t believe what I heard; Robin hacked into the academy¡¯s server so easily, as if she just opened a bag of potato chips.

    ¡°Huh? What? I don¡¯t really get it. What happened?¡±

    Reshulla in the other hand didn¡¯t understand what happened though, so she asked for an explanation from me with a confused and a stiff smile. I can¡¯t explain it myself since even I couldn¡¯t believe it, so Robin answered in my place.

    Robin explained on what she did, but Reshulla just gave a blank smile while give lifeless responses like ¡°O.K.¡± or ¡°I see¡±.

    Yup, she has no idea what Robin is saying.

    After Robin¡¯s explanation she started to search the location.

    ¡°This is the building, right?¡±

    That was fast! Whatever she is doing is already surpassed on what you call a talent. Even back in my Hit-man days, the people I know who does these for a living can¡¯t even hack or find locations this fast!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start playing it.¡±

    Is it alright for a normal student to find out what happened last night? But then again, with her skills on the computer, it¡¯ll be easy for her.

    It didn¡¯t took so long since Robin fast-forward it to the part she wanted to see and of course Reshulla and I was there watching it with her.

    ¡°Those guys are made out of clay? How can they move like that?¡±

    I¡¯m surprised that Robin¡¯s reaction didn¡¯t give so much of an impact, but I guess it¡¯s because of her usual composure.

    I continue to watch the surveillance footage while Reshulla explains on how the Golems are being used, when I suddenly noticed something.

    ¡°Hey Robin, can you show us the footage of the other cameras around the building when Reshulla chased after the last

    Golem. You know, after the explosion.¡±

    ¡°Of course I can, just hold on a sec.¡±

    A second was right, that was really fast.

    By using the TV, Robin opened different windows showing the area around the faculty building and played the scene I asked her to show me.

    Reshulla and Robin asked me if I have noticed something strange. But before I answer them both, I asked Robin to rewind and play the footage again, but this time all the way up to today.

    Reshulla got even more curious since I was so silent and asked me again.

    ¡°Seriously James, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve been staring at the TV for a while now.¡±

    After watching the footage a few more time, I¡¯m certain.

    ¡°Right after Reshulla chased that run-away golem. No one in the faculty building went IN or OUT, besides that golem.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really see what¡¯s wrong with that; it¡¯s pretty late after all, no students will be roaming around that late in campus¡­¡±

    What Robin said was right, but¡­

    ¡°¡­except for the faculty members.¡±

    I need to explain this more clearly for them to understand. If something like that happen again, Reshulla and Robin might be able to help the old man and Mr. Douf.

    ¡°Alright let me explain. Right after the explosion, no one came out of the building beside the Golem. At first I thought that the culprit used the golem as a distraction while he makes his getaway from another exit. But even then, no one came out, whether from another door or a window.¡±

    For a few seconds, Robin was in deep thought and finally realized what I was trying to tell to them with a surprised look.

    ¡°So what you¡¯re trying to say is that, *POP* this was an inside job?¡±

    Right after Robin, Reshulla gave a small nod while having her right hand under her chin and left arm on around her waist. She then faced me and asked.

    ¡°If that¡¯s true, do you think it¡¯s one of the Founders of the school? I mean they were inside the faculty building after all.¡±

    What Reshulla said is the most reliable proof we have.

    Or at least it¡¯s supposed to.

    ¡°The Founders are innocent; they have nothing to do with this attack.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The two gave me a confused look, I guess they didn¡¯t figure it out completely yet. I might as well explain it to them.

    ¡°You two saw it yourselves, right? The explosion was too strong to maintain. The founders we¡¯re lucky enough to have that big table in the room.¡±

    They still have that confused look.

    ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is. That explosion could have killed anyone. So the culprit being one of the Founders is out of the question.¡±

    ¡°So if it wasn¡¯t any of them, then who?¡±

    That¡¯s a good question Reshulla¡­or more like, why are you raising you¡¯re hands. Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the Professor here?

    ¡°I have no answer to that yet, so I think it¡¯s better if we ask Mr. Douf about it.¡±

    ¡°*POP* This Mr. Douf guy is one of the academy¡¯s Founders right? Are you sure we could ask him?¡±

    Since Robin never met Mr. Douf before I tried to tell her about him being the Old man¡¯s¡­I mean the Chairman¡¯s right hand man¡­or should I call him the Chairman¡¯s assistant?¡­¡­I don¡¯t know.

    But when we started to talk about the Academy, I get this feeling like we forgot something¡­!!!

    ¡°We have morning lectures today¡­¡±

 James Moriartys 2nd day and Rshulla Morrigans thoughts

    Chapter 9

    Reshulla, Robin and I are now at the front gate of Weorold Academy. Supposedly, the three of us planned to walk here but since time is unforgiving, we rode on a car, my car.

    Since we will be driving to school, I thought I could go to Mr. Douf and ask about what happened last night, but something happened that surprise Reshulla and I earlier.

    This is how it went¡­

    When I reminded everyone about the morning lectures, Reshulla said that even if we ran their Robin and I will still be late. So I proposed to use my car.

    They gave me a dazed look.

    Is it really that surprising for me to have my own car? But I guess people at my age rarely have one. Both of them started asking me questions like ¡°You know how to drive?¡± or ¡°Do you have a license?¡± and of course I answered with ¡°I do know how to drive.¡± and ¡°Of course I have a license.¡± and made my way to the house¡¯s garage.

    I grabbed the remote on for the garage¡¯s gate which is at the wooden bowl on top of the shoe counter and headed to the front lawn. Reshulla and Robin stood at the front of the garage¡¯s gate and waited for me to open it.

    You could hear the sound of the gate while the gate slowly opens and suddenly¡­

    ¡°KYAAAAAAaaa!!! Hurk¡­*gulp* *chough* *chough*¡±

    I heard a scream of a girl and looked back; I saw Reshulla doing the same and looked back and we both found the cause of that girly scream.

    Robin was breathing heavily while having her hand rest on her chest. I guess that gulping sound is from the gum she accidentally swallowed.

    Her breathing slowly turn back to normal and looked at me with a serious eyes and came closer to me.

    ¡°James, are you telling me that all 3 of these cars belong to you?¡±

    Robin suddenly grabbed my shirt.

    For some reason I didn¡¯t want to answer her but I don¡¯t see anything wrong with me telling the truth, so I gave her a quick nod and answered her with a ¡°Yeah, they are.¡±

    For a few seconds her hands that¡¯s resting on my chest, started to tremble.

    ¡°J¡­James, you help me a lot for letting me stay here at you¡¯re place, but can I ask for one more thing?¡±

    ¡°S¡­sure, what is it?¡±

    Wait! Your face is getting closer! Don¡¯t tell me she is asking for a kiss! But Reshulla is here! We can¡¯t! My heart isn¡¯t ready yet!

    ¡°Please let me drive us to campus.¡±

    I had my eyes tightly closed but after hearing her request, I looked at her while saying ¡°What?¡± with a dazed look.

    Reshulla who¡¯s right behind her gave the same reaction as I did.

    Robin who usually has a Cool aura is now gone and the one in front to me is a Robin who looks like a child with sparkling eyes. She is even acting like one and started saying ¡°Please, Please.¡± repeatedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind letting you drive, but¡­do you have a license?¡±

    Her innocent child like smile disappeared and avoided my question while looking somewhere else.

    ¡°I¡­I do have a license, but it¡¯s only for scooters and bikes¡­¡±

    After hearing her answer, I respectfully refused her.

    From my house and all the way to the front of the campus gate, Robin who is right next to me is pouting in silence. I feel bad for saying no, but seeing her make this kind of reaction makes me think of her someone really adorable.

    By the way, what Robin is wearing right now are my clothes. My shirt was too big for her so she made one shorter by

    twisting the end and tying it, so now you can see her navel¡­it¡¯s not like I keep looking at them though! Really, I¡¯m not!

    As for her pants, it was my mother¡¯s black tight pants. Luckily my mother forgot some of her clothes at my house.

    As for Reshulla, she honestly said she was jealous and took a shirt for her own. She was about to wear it, but I told her that what she is wearing right now suits her. Wearing her light orange turtle neck sweater and a black skirt with light brown stockings together with her usual high heels and pure white lab coat with light orange leaf patterns at the end, makes her not only look beautiful but also intelligent. She didn¡¯t give me back my shirt though; she said she¡¯ll use it as for her new pajama.

    As for me, I¡¯m wearing black long sleeve shirt with baggy blue pants with its legs tucked inside my black military combat boots. I don¡¯t really like standing out so I wear my clothes normally, they are normal right?

    As I drive my way inside the school gate, I started to hear a lot of noise and found thousands of students at the entrance.

    Booths, signs and some are even cosplaying while talking to other students.

    ¡°Wha¡­What¡¯s going on?¡±

    I¡¯m so surprised right now I almost cut what I was about to say. At the back seat of my car, Reshulla started to explain to

    me the reason for all of these students out in the open.

    ¡°Remember the time I told you to pick a club you want to enter yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you told us to find one quickly or we¡¯ll be having difficulty finding one today¡­oh so that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡°I knew you would figure it out James. Yesterday was just a warm up for all the different clubs, but today is the real Club Recruiting.¡±

    When I look around I see different kinds of booths and some are even the same, like 3 booths for the Cooking Club. The only difference is whatever their cooking I from a different country.

    I¡¯m actually excited to see all this different kinds of stalls and clubs, but¡­

    ¡°With all these people here, I won¡¯t be able to get to the campus¡¯ parking lot.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t even see a single opening with so much students roaming around. I planning to use the horn, but I might disturb the surrounding stalls. So I held back on doing so.

    But that didn¡¯t stop Robin though.

    *BEEP!! BEEP!!*

    ¡°Hey! Get out of the way! We can¡¯t get through!¡±

    *BEEP!! BEEP!!*

    Since Robin is in a bad mood, she was getting impatient and annoyed by all the noise the students were making, so she leaned towards me and started honking the car¡¯s horn.

    *BEEP!! BEEP!!*

    Dozens of students twitched and look our way and almost all of the people remained silent with sharp stares.

    ¡°¡­Why are they looking at us like that?¡±

    I didn¡¯t do anything, so are they giving me the hairy eyeball?

    Though they gave me enough room to go forward, they just keep staring at us with a strange look. I feel like their analyzing me for some reason.

    Damn it, I wish they¡¯d move faster so that I could get to the parking lot! This is embarrassing!

    I have no idea on why they are staring at me, but it seems like Reshulla and Robin knows the reason why.

    Reshulla then leaned forward and told me.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the reason why you¡¯re being the target of all this attention is because of ¡°This¡± right here.¡±

    Reshulla patted the driver¡¯s car sit. Wait¡­you mean¡­

    ¡°You mean to tell me that it¡¯s all because of the car?¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer back, but Reshulla gave me a wary smile and single nod. The one who answered my question though is Robin.

    ¡°Of course they¡¯ll be staring at you! You¡¯re driving a Mustang Shelby GT350! With its 5.2L V8 engine with a flat-plane crank that produces over 500 horsepower!¡±

    She¡¯s showing her child like eyes again¡­

    ¡°I¡­I see¡­¡±

    I¡¯ll be honest here. I have absolutely no idea what Robin is saying right now. I don¡¯t even know this car¡¯s name. Back then, I only bought this car because it¡¯s fast and I could use it just in case I needed to give chase. But I got this feeling I shouldn¡¯t say it to her; she might get mad at me.

    But there is one thing I need to confirm to Robin.

    ¡°Does that mean that a normal college student isn¡¯t supposed to have this kind of car?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, this car cost tons of money. Well, not unless the student¡¯s parents are filthy rich.¡±

    ¡°S¡­seriously?¡±

    Damn¡­now I feel like I want to hide somewhere.

    Since the students are now making room for me to move, it¡¯s gotten a lot easier, but now the whispers and stares are the ones that making it hard for me to continue moving¡­sigh¡­

    I finally made it to the campus parking lot. But the embarrassment of having a one man parade will most likely take time to disappear from my head.

    Now I know what ¡°Piercing stares¡± mean. They hurt! The people¡¯s judgmental eyes hurt! If their stare we¡¯re bullets, I¡¯d be full of holes right about now!

    As I think about the embarrassing event that happened to me, I got off the very expensive car that I had no idea about until now and headed to one of the faculty buildings.

    Of course Reshulla and Robin followed.

    But one of them was sulking. Robin still wants to drive the car and keeps on making small glances at the parked car.

    I wanted to talk to her about the footage we got, but she just keeps looking back and giving me the answer ¡°¡­Yeah¡­¡± or

    ¡°¡­Sure¡­¡± with a lifeless expression. I guess I have no choice but to give up.

    ¡°Hey uh¡­ Robin? I know I said that you can¡¯t drive it, but I guess you can drive it once in a while. But you have to take me along to. You know, for safety reasons.¡±

    ¡°Really, you mean it?¡±

    I then gave her a wary smile and made a cross mark on my chest as a promise. A true man never backs down on his words!

    Robin must really be happy, she¡¯s skipping after all; she opens a new gum and started chewing with a smile.

    I, Reshulla and Robin, walked towards the 1st year college building while looking at the club stalls.

    And then I spotted something very intriguing.

    ¡°Huh? Did that stall singe say something about 4 different kinds of milk shake?¡±

    I can¡¯t wait for the class brake to come! I¡¯m getting excited just thinking about trying all 4.

    ¡°Hehe, hey James, you¡¯re smirking.¡±

    ¡°Wha? Oh crap¡­¡±

    Reshulla saw me in such an embarrassing time. Guess I couldn¡¯t hide my excitement, though her laugh just now wasn¡¯t

    really insulting in any way, more like I find it really attractive.

    ¡°Moriarty!¡±

    As we continue our walk, I heard a voice of a man whom I recall meeting yesterday night.

    A tall man in a expensive looking suit slowly walked towards us while avoiding bumping on to the students, Mr. Douf Dorrel with his dandy appearance.

    ¡°Hey there, Douf.¡±

    ¡°Good morning Mr. Douf.¡±

    Reshulla and I greeted him while Robin introduced herself while offering a hand shake.

    ¡°This is the first time we meet. My name is Robin Altorez.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you Ms. Altorez. I¡¯m Douf Dorrel.¡±

    I was only able to notice it now, but a lot of female students are staring at us slightly blush cheeks, must be because of Mr. Douf¡¯s Dandyness.

    ¡°Which reminds me Moriarty, do you have spare time? I want to talk to you about what happened last night.¡±

    Oh! Right, I was being called over by him. Almost forgot about it. Actually I did forget about it, sorry.

    But this sure is a great time for him call for me.

    ¡°About that Mr. Douf, I think we found something in that accident.¡±

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a big help for us. I wasn¡¯t able to find anything when I got here. Not even from the surveillance cameras.¡±

    Huh? Not even in the surveillance cameras? That¡¯s weird, earlier this morning; Robin was able to get the footage in the security system.

    But I had a feeling this would happen, so I asked Robin to make a copy and save it at the laptop. We brought it for this purpose after all.

    And most of all, this event got me even closer to knowing the culprit¡¯s identity. I just need to ask him something.

    ¡°Mr. Douf, by what time did you get here to check the cameras?¡±

    ¡°Well, I got here pretty early. About 7 or 7:15 I think. Why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll explain it to you, but I don¡¯t think we could do it here on a crowded area.¡±

    ¡°Good point, come on let¡¯s head to my lab and talk there.¡±

    Huh? He has his own lab? Here in campus?

    I guess Reshulla saw me pondering, so she answered on his behalf.

    ¡°Guess he didn¡¯t tell you that, not only is he one of the founders but he is also a Professor who teaches here in the academy.¡±

    Wow, not only is he dandy but smart to. Oh, but before we go.

    ¡°Can Robin, I mean Altorez come with us? She¡¯ll be a great help to us.¡±

    ¡°Sure, the more help, the better.¡±

    As we enter Mr. Douf¡¯s lab, I remembered about our morning lecture, but he quickly explained that they were canceled, because of the heavy recruiting of all the clubs.

    Wouldn¡¯t that mean I panicked and rushed over for nothing!?

    (Reshulla¡¯s POV)

    I Reshulla Morrigan accompanied by two of my students, Robin Altorez and James Moriarty, who so happens to be the man I longed for, are being lead by Douf.

    We finally got away from the student crowded area and we are now at the hallway leading to Douf¡¯s lab.

    But let¡¯s put that aside for now. Because right now, the little boy who whom I remember back in my childhood is now a man, a tall hot man.

    When I meet James 8 years ago, he was like¡­a doll. Standing next to his mother, lifeless, emotionless and honestly, I was scared of him.

    But when I was kidnapped by a group called the ¡°Abate Femme Fatale¡±, he was the one who saved me; he even ignored her own mother¡¯s orders. This of course shocked me since he was like a puppet being controlled by his own mother.

    Well, enough about the past. That happened a long time ago, so it isn¡¯t important. Though I¡¯d be lying if I said I was unfazed when James forgotten about me, but I can¡¯t really blame him for it.

    But like I said, that¡¯s all in the past and what¡¯s important is now and boy was it was it worth the wait.

    The little boy I remember is now standing tall about 6 feet in height. Even the way he walks is so manly.

    ¡°Umm¡­prof?¡±

    Robin, one of my students called out to me.

    ¡°Hmm? What is Robin?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just¡­you¡¯ve been grinning for a while now.¡±

    Eh? No way. seriously? I¡¯ve been grinning? Now that I noticed, even James is looking at me. Iyahn¡­don¡¯t look at me like that.

    We eventually made it to Douf¡¯s lab. As I recall Douf is a professor specialized in history and artifacts. So he has a lot of equipment that makes his work easier do his work, which includes a dozen of computers we could use.

    ¡°Come on in, it might be a little messy. But I didn¡¯t really have the time fix the place up.¡±

    As we made our way inside, a young orange-red haired woman who seems to be tinkering with one of the old pots noticed us. She stopped her task and walked closer to us.

    ¡°Prof. Douf, did you meet with the people you were looking for?¡±

    ¡°Abby, good timing, I would like you to meet James Moriarty and Robin Altorez. James was with me when the explosion

    happened, so they¡¯re here to help.¡±

    Right after Douf¡¯s introduction, another person came in who seem to be in a panic. He looks to be in his 40s and wearing a lab coat. By the way, Douf is wearing his lab coat to. Not as nice as mine though, mine has more style.

    ¡°Prof. Douf! I heard what happen. Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m alright. Thankfully James was there to help.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Thank you for helping my friend.¡±

    This geezer held out his hand gave James a hand shake.

    ¡°Oh? Prof. Morrigan, you¡¯re her to.¡±

    Huh? Do I even know this person? How does he know me?

    Douf must have noticed my reaction so he made me recall this old geezer.

    ¡°He is Prof. Hikens. He teaches the first years just like you, so he should be in the same building as you. You must have seen each other.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember him nor do I even care and I don¡¯t really see the point on why I should.

    ¡±¡±¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±¡±

    Hmm? What¡¯s wrong with everyone? Why are they looking at me like that? Did I do anything weird? Everyone besides

    James is giving me this strange look.

    ¡°¡­haha¡­its fine Prof. Douf, this isn¡¯t like the first time this happened.¡±

    This old geezer gave of a dry laugh and it¡¯s pretty obvious he is giving us a forced smile. More importantly, what was this guy¡¯s name again? Douf mentioned his name earlier¡­I forgot, oh well.

    I didn¡¯t really try to remember this geezer¡¯s name but I did notice something about him. This geezer still isn¡¯t letting go of James hand.

    ¡°*POP* hey old man, for how long are you going to be hold his hand?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I do apologize about that.¡±

    ¡°No¡­it¡¯s alright.¡±

    I was about to say the same thing, but Robin got to him first. I was troubled by it but James seems to be troubled in a different sense. He only stood there, staring at his hand.

    He had the same look back when we we¡¯re in his house.

    ¡°Excuse me Prof. Hikens? Do you work here with Mr. Douf?¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I don¡¯t work ¡°With him¡± I work ¡°For him¡±, though I don¡¯t really go to the digging sites myself. I only stay here in the office and do the paper work.¡±

    The orange-red head with a lab coat continues¡­

    ¡°He might be saying that, but the paper work is actually hard to finish. Anyway, I¡¯m Abigail Mikkins and for the record I¡¯m not a professor, I¡¯m a 2nd year student here. Prof. Douf just lets me hang out in here.¡±

    Hang out? I¡¯ve known Douf for 4 years but he isn¡¯t the type to just let anyone in his lab, especially when it comes to artifacts.

    ¡°Abby, we¡¯re going to talk about what happened last night, so can lock the doors for us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it looks like I might be in the way, so I¡¯ll go back to my work. Its good to see you safe Prof. Douf.¡±

    Huh? Who was that? Since when was he here?

    As soon as the old guy left, this ¡°Aggy¡± girl locked the doors behind us. She stayed inside so I guess Douf told her about what happened. But still, for someone so young to gain the trust of Douf is surprising.

    We got deeper into the lab, Douf then told us to use his computer since it has better security than the normal computer that the staff uses.

    Robin took out the laptop and connected it to Douf¡¯s computer. She then tapped the keyboards and different kinds of images spout out of the screen.

    As a Witch, these kinds of thing are a little hard for me to understand. Truth be told, I sometime get a hard time using my smartphone. I can¡¯t really expose that to anyone though. Especially to James, he might think I¡¯m too old fashioned.

    James told Robin to play the footage we got this morning, Douf was surprised to see this since he himself wasn¡¯t able to get it. Thus making James explain everything, as well as the theory he thought up.

    It¡¯s nice to see ¡°Detective James Moriarty¡± on the case. Hehe¡­that thinking face of his is good looking to. Though as I recall the ¡°James Moriarty¡± in the book is actually an enemy of a detective, right? How ironic.

    Douf asked James the same question we did, that one of the Founders might be the culprit. But James told him the same answer he gave us, so Douf gave out a relief sigh.

    But James, still in his thinking pose, is giving of a worried look, so I asked him what was wrong.

    ¡°I was just thinking about the golems.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But didn¡¯t you take care of them already?¡±

    ¡°Douf is right; we¡¯ve seen you take them down so why worry.¡±

    James just stood still for a minute and finally told us what he thought.

    ¡°The number of golems are too many to go unnoticed. There is no way the security would ignore 11 or 12 people going

    inside the campus, especially by that time.¡±

    James is right, with that amount of intruders; the security should have called in for back, thus making the culprit¡¯s presence more noticeable.

    ¡°But even though I say that, I¡¯m still not sure on how they got in. I mean, none of the cameras show anything. But I do have a guess.¡±

    ¡°*POP* And that ¡°guess¡± is?¡±

    ¡°The culprit might have made those Golems here inside the campus grounds.¡±

    Those words surprised not only me but Robin and Douf.

    Douf ponders for a while and asked James if he knew the location, but apparently James still has no idea.

    ¡°I might know where it is.¡±

    We heard a surprising answer, so James, Robin, Douf and I turn towards the one who voiced out those words.

    There stood the orange-red haired assistant/student of Douf¡¯s lab, with a bright smile.

    ¡°When Moriarty said that those Golems might have been made inside the campus ground, it finally accrued to me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that Abby?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be better if I showed you.¡±

    This ¡°Addy¡± girl¡­or was it ¡°Amy¡±, ran towards one of the many shelves in the lab and brought out a box and quickly remove its lid.

    ¡°You see this? This is the golem that attacked last night, well apart of it at least. Prof. Douf asked me to get them this morning so I could analyze it. And when I did, I found 2 different components.¡±

    Abby then pulled out two papers in a folder and laid it to the table¡­Huh? Did I just have her name right? Hehe I knew I could do it.

    ¡°The first thing I found first was of course ¡°Cyclotrimethylene-trinitramine¡± or also known as Royal Demolition Explosive, or RDX for short is what C4 is made of.¡±

    Cyclo¡­Cyclopsri¡­Psyco¡­I can¡¯t say it; I¡¯ll just stick with RDX and C4.

    Abby then points to the other paper and continue to tell us what she found.

    ¡°And the other thing I found is ¡°Histosols¡± these things can¡¯t be found anywhere but a high climatic mountaintop, which we can find behind the 3rd year section of the academy.¡±

    Impressive, now I know why Douf keeps her here.

    And with this ¡°clue¡±, Douf proposed to go to mountain and check along with some security.

    But still, who in the world is doing this things and most of all, what is he aiming for?

    <hr />

    Hello its me Zylos101, i actually started to post on this sit 3 days ago and i really happy that you people read it, i''m kind of embarrassed though. i''m not really sure if you can put images in here, i would like to though. i actually like to draw the characters here. but still thank you for reading my work.

 Anastasia Douvas question and her answer

    Chapter 10

    (Anastasia¡¯s POV)

    I have meet my fair share of men and seen some good and some bad. But none of that has ever made me feel like this before.

    My name is Anastasia Douva and I am now headed to my Grandfather¡¯s academy, when I say ¡°Grandfather¡¯s academy¡± it doesn¡¯t mean my family owns it, he just has a high position.

    This will be my 2nd day in campus and unlike my previews experiences in first days in different schools, this time is different.

    Because the sooner I get to college, the sooner I get to meet him, James Moriarty.

    This is what happened in my first day of school. He was resting his head on top of the table; he must be tired or over slept.

    I noticed that classes was about to start so I tried to find a place to sit but only place available is the one right next to him.

    I was reluctant to wake him up. But like I said, class is about to start and I needed to ask him if I could sit next to him.

    ¡°Excuse me; you wouldn¡¯t mind if I sit her, would you?¡±

    His eyes we¡¯re red and a little teary. Could it be he is in pain? I wasn¡¯t really sure but I should ask him if he is.

    ¡°Oh my, are you feeling alright?¡±

    And then all of a sudden, his words caught me by surprise.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the fairy.¡±

    Eh! A fairy!? Who me? Is he calling me a fairy? This is sudden, but is he complimenting me?

    ¡°Um¡­th¡­thank you for saying that.¡±

    I tried to my best not to show it, but I¡¯m actually quite embarrassed. I eventually asked him if I could sit next to him and he quickly agreed.

    Hours later, this man next to me seems to get along with Prof. Morrigan and even the girl next to him. I¡¯m impressed on how quickly he makes friends. He looks intimidating, but I guess he is actually kind. Just like what my mother has taught me ¡°One must not judge a book by its cover¡± so this saying must apply to someone like him.

    ¡°¡­!!!...¡±

    Oh no, he saw me staring at him. Wha¡­what should I do?

    *DING, DONG!*

    Ah, it¡¯s the school bell. That sure is lucky of me.

    And with the sound of the bell, my first day of college is finished. We only have half of the day though.

    Most of my classmates are already standing and talking about eating together. I need to do the same; I wouldn¡¯t want to be a loner.

    ¡°James! Its lunch time, so let¡¯s go out and I¡¯ll show you a good place that serves great lasagna. That is your favorite, right?¡±

    Wow, Prof. Morrigan actually asked the man next to me out for lunch. College life sure is different.

    The intercom suddenly made a summons to all first year professors, so Prof. Morrigan reluctantly made her way outside.

    She must really want to have lunch with him.

    But if the Professor herself wants to have lunch with him, then he must be a gentleman.

    Alright, I can do this. All I have to do is ask him if I could¡­

    ¡°*POP* Guess it¡¯s going to be just the two of us.¡±

    Eh! They already plan to go out and eat lunch together? That¡¯s amazing; I didn¡¯t even notice them planning anything.

    I shouldn¡¯t hold back and ask them to join them. Ok, Ana. Relax and ask them calmly.

    ¡°Um¡­will it be alright if I join you two as well?¡±

    Both of them agreed and let me join them for lunch and we made our way out side, but¡­

    ¡°Hey there ladies, why don¡¯t you let us join you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be a lot of fun.¡±

    Four men blocked our way; they seem to want to join us but¡­

    I felt this before, these men merely wants to join us for their own gain. In other words, they want to use us. So I made an excuse to get away from them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we already have plans for the rest of the day,¡±

    But they we¡¯re very persistent and won¡¯t give up on asking us.

    The woman next to him suddenly walk in front of them and tried to defend me.

    I was happy to see someone help me, but now their aiming for me but for her as well.

    These men must have grown impatient and suddenly grabbed me by my arm, pulling me closer to them.

    ¡°P¡­please, let go of me. I already planned to accompany these two.¡±

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re planning anything bad.¡±

    No! This man has ¡°Lust¡± written all over him and the same goes for his friends.

    The woman who was just defending me continued to do so, slapped the hand that grabbed me and gave them an angry glare.

    But because of her actions, the biggest of the brutes voiced out his anger, yet the woman stood firm and didn¡¯t even move an inch continues to glare at them.

    She once again gave out an argument, making the brute raise his arm and hit her. I was too scared to look, so I just closed my eyes shut and waited for the horrible sound.

    But it never came. The sound of the punch never reached my ears, so I slowly opened my eye and found the brute¡¯s clenched fist stopped by the man next to me.

    I guess I was still scared so I wasn¡¯t able to understand what they said, but did know that the man next to me is angry. At first, I thought he was already furious about something since I saw his face making an irritated look when I first met him.

    But now is different, not only do I see his anger, I feel it.

    We we¡¯re able to avoid a fight thanks to these two, James Moriarty and Robin Altorez.

    Both of them seem to look unapproachable, but they are actually quiet the sociable. Thus makes me remember my mother¡¯s teachings once again.

    The three of us introduced our selves when we had lunch together. I was actually surprised to know someone has a name of a villain in a famous mystery book. I kept my surprise for myself though, I might offend him.

    After our lunch we took a tour around the campus, my grandfather might be the chairman of this academy but that doesn¡¯t mean I get to see the campus on a daily basis.

    On our self tour we manage to see different kinds of circles like wood arts, robotics, and even things you rarely in circles like ¡°The UMA Fanatics Club¡± who seem be having trouble getting new members.

    There we¡¯re a few who tried to recruit us forcibly, but luckily James was with us so we got away from them without any trouble.

    For about 2 or 3 hours we eventually finished our tour and about to go our separate ways.

    My family¡¯s limo came to pick me up, though I honestly wish it didn¡¯t. It made me feel a little worried, thinking that they might think I¡¯m boasting about my family¡¯s income, to my surprise they both didn¡¯t really think mind it and just said our friendly good-byes.

    Its 8 pm and I along with along with my family are having our dinner. Though when I say family, the only ones that are at the table besides myself, is my older brother Huston, my mother and finally my grandfather. My father in another hand is busy with work in another country.

    The dining table was quiet, but as usual my grandfather breaks the silence.

    ¡°So Ana, how was your first day of college? Did anything eventful happen?¡±

    If I told them about myself almost getting in a fight my mother might do something drastic, so I¡¯ll refrain myself and try to avoid that.

    ¡°Nothing really happened, it was actually quite normal and I made a few friends to.¡±

    That¡¯s right; I¡¯ll go with that excuse for now. I¡¯m sorry for lying to everyone though. But for now keep pretending that nothing happened and keep drinking your tea.

    ¡°Anastasia, you know how I feel when I am told a lie, yes?¡±

    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±

    But then my mother asked me a question that made me jump in my seat. I even spat a few of my tea, how unbecoming of me!

    But what I really need to know is, how on god¡¯s green earth did my mother find out?

    ¡­No, calm yourself Ana, my mother must be asking about something else, like maybe she want to ask if I¡¯m having troubles on my lesson. Yeah, that has to be it.

    ¡°So who was the young man you walked around the campus ground with?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­!?¡±

    H¡­how did she know!? Was she there? No, that can¡¯t be. She stayed home the whole day.

    ¡°No way, little sis! You got your eye on a classmate on the first day of school! Nice.¡±

    Stop it, Huey! Don¡¯t give me that thumb up. I¡¯m scared enough as it is.

    ¡°So, when are we going to have the talk about when we are going to meet him? Big brother is really interested.¡±

    Is this the nature of an older brother!? Teasing his younger sister? And stop giving me that smile that says ¡°Go on tell us¡± while looking at me please!

    ¡°Huston, please stop teasing your younger sister. I was merely telling to not lie. So Anastasia, if you please¡­¡±

    This is the reason why only a few can disobey my mother, her smile remains beautiful but you still can¡¯t disobey her.

    Barteia Douva the 4th head of the ¡°Nephilim Douva¡± family.

    ¡°Y¡­yes mother.¡±

    In the end, I told her all what I knew. Though I only know a few about him, so the conversation with my mother is short.

    We finished dinner and I am now resting on my bed.

    In truth I¡¯m still hiding something, something that I didn¡¯t tell my mother.

    ¡°*Sigh* Why can¡¯t I stop thinking about him?¡±

    Ever since I got home, my mind just keeps reminding myself about him. The way he stands, the way he moves, the way dress¡­everything about him seem to stay within my memory.

    But most of all¡­whenever I do remember him, my heart aches and my chest tightens.

    Wait¡­I think read something about this before.

    I quickly got out of bed and reached a book on my shelf. Not a lot of people know this and I don¡¯t think I want any of them to find out. But I¡¯m actually a fanatic of some sort, or to be more precise I am what most people call an ¡°OTAKU¡± or to be more accurate a ¡°SHOUJO OTAKU¡±.

    I recall hearing those words in one of my many mangas I own. I read this manga dozens of times so I know what page those lines are written.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­is this really happening?¡±

    I put down the first book and grabbed another.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­it says the same thing.¡±

    All the mangas I read says the same thing. The feeling I¡¯m having right now is no other then¡­

    ¡°I fell in love?¡±

    That can¡¯t be. I¡¯ve meet so many men because of my family¡¯s reputation and jobs. I meet very good looking men; to the point where it makes actors put to shame, then again some of them are actors.

    But why did I only get this feeling towards him?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­James Moriarty, what in the world did do you to me?¡±

    No, this feeling isn¡¯t LOVE; it might just be temporary since we almost got in a fight in the first day in college, so this isn¡¯t LOVE.

    *Knock, Knock*

    ¡°Hmm? Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me little sis, open up.¡±

    I open my door and found my brother wearing his business suit. If he is wearing this, it would mean that he and my mother are going out to do a job.

    ¡°Do you mind accompanying Gramps? Apparently something happened in the office and mother needed me to help out.¡±

    ¡°Sure Huey, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    This is good; maybe going out for a little air would help me clear my mind.

    ¡°Thanks little sis.¡±

    I would seem like they we¡¯re in a hurry because my brother started to dash out in the hallway, but he suddenly stopped and faced me.

    ¡°Oh, before I forget. Make sure to use protection with your boyfriend, I don¡¯t want to become an uncle yet.¡±

    ¡°Wha!? Huey, you big bully!¡±

    He then continued to run while laughing. How could he say that!? I knew it big brother are there to bully us younger siblings.

    I¡¯m with my grandfather at the reception inside the faculty building.

    From what my grandfather told me, there would be a new member of the group that my grandfather leads. I¡¯m sure the meeting would take hours. Luckily there is another free room right beside where the meeting will be held, I was told I could relax there while I wait for my grandfather.

    But before the meeting starts, I went out of the building to get some air.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­It¡¯s no use.¡±

    The main purpose of me joining my grandfather utterly failed. Why? Because I still can¡¯t take my mind away from the man named ¡°James Moriarty¡±.

    ¡°Huh? Is that you, Anastasia?¡±

    ¡°James? What are you doing here so late in the night?¡±

    Eh!? What¡­what is he doing here? Here I am trying to get him out of my mind, but then he suddenly appears in front of me.

    ¡°Oh, well I forgot something very important inside the classroom so I snuck in to get it back, pretty clumsy of me, huh?¡±

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Oh, so that was it. He forgot something. *Sigh* and here I thought that he found out about me liking him¡­wait, no, that was not it. When I said ¡°like¡±, I meant the kind of ¡°like¡° that friends share.

    ¡°Here, you might catch a cold if you¡¯re wearing something light.¡±

    Huh!? Why is he giving me his coat? Wait, could it be that my face was red? He must have thought that I was cold.

    ¡°Y¡­yes! Um¡­Thank you very much.¡±

    But I am grateful though.

    Hmm? I...I can still feel his warmth in this coat. Well, he did just take it off. And if he did, then that would mean.

    ¡°*Inhale, Exhale*¡±

    It has his smell. I thought that men¡¯s scent will be different from ours, but¡­

    ¡°*Inhale¡¯ Exhale*¡±

    Maybe if I close the zipper the scent might¡­

    ¡°Anastasia? Are you feeling alright?¡±

    ¡°Huh!? Oh, yes I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m doing fine. I¡¯m sorry but were you saying something to me earlier?¡±

    Oh dear, what am I doing. How could I do something so vulgar!? In front of the man who owns the jacket even!

    I thought he would hate me, but James didn¡¯t find out what I was doing and just asked me why I was here. Thank god he didn¡¯t. I would really hate it I was seen as a depraved woman.

    I was about to answer him honestly, but I was interrupted by my grandfather who was looking for me.

    And of course he met James who is standing beside me.

    My grandfather then started to talk about what happened in dinner, but I got so embarrassed that I just ran inside the building while covering my face. Grandfather, I¡¯ll never forgive you for this!

    The meeting of the Academy¡¯s founders is about to begin and my grandfather invited James inside, it¡¯s really obvious what my grandfather intended, for having James wait with me at the room next to the meeting area, but he didn¡¯t have to. I can talk to him if I desired it¡­just as long as I have company though.

    Both of us had our awkward moment but he eventually offered me a drink, though I¡¯m not really thirsty. I thought this might be a good start of a conversation.

    We both walked the hallways headed to the lower floor; I then spotted 2 men guarding the meeting room¡¯s front door.

    We¡¯re close by room itself so I asked James to be silent since we might bother them.

    But then James did something outrageous, he grabbed one of the lamps that were standing in the hallways and¡­

    *SMASH!!!*

    Hit the 2 men on guard, right on their heads.

    ¡°James, how could you do this to them!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡±

    How could this man say such things!? He just killed two men right in front of me!

    I was about to panic even more, but he then gave me a gesture to stay quiet and then he pointed at the remains of the dead men.

    At first I didn¡¯t want to look but I needed to confirm on what he wanted to show me so I reluctantly took a peek.

    ¡°They¡­they are made out of clay?¡±

    James then explained to me on what this things are, he called them ¡±Golems¡±, I have heard what they are but never really seen one before. James then started to rummage the crumbling bodies of the Golems and found two black metallic objects.

    ¡°Are¡­are these guns?¡±

    To my surprise, James not only knew about what the Golems are but he also knew what type of gun he just held. The more he explains the more I grow to find James mysterious.

    Honestly I was getting a little scared of him. But the next word he said made all my doubts of him disappeared.

    ¡°Ana, I¡¯ll get your grandfather out of this mess, I promise.¡±

    His eyes were resolute and unfazed, making me think that¡­

    (Yes, this man can do it. He will save my grandfather and everyone else. I¡¯m sure of it.)

    I asked James if I could come with him but he tried to refuse.

    ¡°Please James, I couldn¡¯t stay in a safe place if one of my family is in danger. So please take me with you.¡±

    Just as he was determined to save my grandfather, I¡¯m determined myself to go inside the room with him.

    I guess James thought that I wouldn¡¯t give in, so he gave out a small sigh and agreed to go with him.

    ¡°But even though I agreed for you come with me, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to keep up with me.¡±

    James is right; even I could see that James is an experienced combatant, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to. Unless¡­kyaa!!...I¡­I can¡¯t¡­but it¡¯s¡­

    No! Embarrassing it may be but this is the only way for me to stay close to him.

    ¡°Um¡­James I have an idea.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a big help, what is it?¡±

    ¡°You can carry me in your back while I grab a hold on you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Whaa!!! I want to disappear, I want to disappear and forget the idiotic thing I just said! James, please don¡¯t look at me with that blank stare! Why did I even give that suggestion? I¡¯m so stupid, an idiot, a dunce, I don¡¯t think I can face him again!

    ¡°Your right this is actually the best option we can go with.¡±

    Eh? I am?

    James then got down with one knee on the floor and urged me to get on his back.

    ¡°Come on, we don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    ¡°Y¡­Yes, umm¡­please excuse me.¡±

    I then got on his back and wrapped my arms and legs around him¡­

    I knew it this is embarrassing! Heart, please stop beating so fast or James might feel it. Grandfather, I know you are in danger but I myself am in a tight situation.

    James then stood up; he must have amazing leg muscle since he stood as if I was weightless. That somewhat made me a little happy, I am a girl after all.

    James stood still and gave a deep inhale and exhale. Because of that though, his body expanded. I could literally feel his hardened back. Do all men have bodies like this?

    ¡°Ana, are you ready?¡±

    I was absorbed on the feeling of his back, so when he asked if I was ready I answered with a stuttering voice.

    He then kneeled back down and made a position that reminds me of a running sport.

    ¡°Here we go, in 3¡­¡±

    James started a countdown, so I tighten my grip on my arms. It¡¯s a good thing I did because when the count ended, a strong burst of wind almost blows me off his back. I could barely open my eyes, so everything I see is a blur.

    I thought that there would be heavy gun fire, but I only heard a few. But of course, when the gunshot we¡¯re fired I tightly close my eyes. Though right after the last shot was made I heard James shout out an apology to one of the biggest company owners in the world.

    I could hear James sigh and he then told me that the fight was over.

    At first I could believe it, but when I opened my eyes a dozen of Golems are already on the floor motionless.

    I was so amazed that I unknowingly shouted praise and asked him on how was he able to achieve this, but my grandfather stopped me. I guess I was too excited and asked something I shouldn¡¯t have.

    Luckily no one got hurt, but James in the other hand stayed quiet after he receives the founder¡¯s thanks. The founder we¡¯re happy that they are now safe from danger, but suddenly James shouted telling everyone to be quiet, I followed as well.

    [Beep¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­BEEP¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­BEEP]

    Huh? Do I hear something?

    I was a little worried so I walked closer to James and asked, but¡­

    ¡°DAMN IT! I WAS RIGHT! HURRY UP GET TO THE RIGHT EDGE OF THE ROOM!!!¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure what was going on but everyone including me followed James orders, he and Mr. Douf, who used to be my grandfather¡¯s student, pushed a table towards us.

    James then told us to hide behind the table as soon as he turns it over. I can¡¯t just stay here though, I need to help him.

    I then went around the table and turn it over; it was a good thing that the table was very light.

    Now I understand what James is trying to do, he plans to use this table as a shield! With this everyone will be safe from the explosion.

    ¡°Ana! Get to the other side! Quick!¡±

    What? What is he saying? But aren¡¯t we going together?

    ¡°But what about you!?¡±

    I heard his reason why we had to go first, but I just can¡¯t comprehend it. He told me he going to pile the golem rubble on the other side of the room. He can¡¯t he might get caught with the explosion.

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t let me finish what I was about to say and just run toward the closest Golem rubble. I ran after him but¡­

    ¡°Come on lady Anastasia, it¡¯s safer behind the table.¡±

    ¡°Listen to what James is saying. He knows what he is doing.¡±

    Even if he does, we can¡¯t just leave him. He might get hurt or even worst.

    I was still trying to free myself from their grip, but my grandfather told me that there is no way that he will not die on something like this.

    Ever since I was a child I believed on my grandfather¡¯s word, when he says something it really does happened. But will his words be enough? I slowly relaxed my body, but they¡¯re still having a grip on me and I finally gave in and stayed behind the table.

    We all crouched down and everyone waited for the explosion, but what I was waiting for is not the explosion, but for the man who saved us all.

    I clenched my hands together, praying for his safety. But then¡­

    *BOOOOM!!!*

    ¡°Ghaaa!¡±

    *CRASH!!!*

    The explosion surrounds the room, but along with the explosion was the voice of James.

    No¡­no¡­that can¡¯t be¡­he was supposed to come back¡­he was supposed to hide here along with all of us.

    In a panic I got out of the upped-turned table and look at the surroundings¡­

    He isn¡¯t here. The only remaining thing is the bit and piece of the Golems. Where is he? Don¡¯t tell me he really¡­

    ¡°James!!! What in the world happened here!? Are you OK!?¡±

    I suddenly heard a familiar voice coming out of the shattered window. I walked a little closer and found my class advisor,

    Reshulla Morrigan looking up towards us.

    ¡°Reshulla, is that you!?¡±

    I then heard a voice, the voice of the man I feared to be gone. I wasn¡¯t the only one that heard his voice, so Mr. Douf and the other founders came running towards him and pulled him back up.

    He¡¯s safe. After that explosion I thought the he was gone. But he¡¯s here, standing in front of me¡­

    ¡°*Sigh* Thank you for helping me uuUUP!?¡±

    He¡¯s safe, he is really safe. The man who not only saved my grandfather but everyone else is around my arms in this very moment. I¡¯m so happy, so happy that we will still meet each other.

    After explosion my grandfather told all founder to go back home and relax. Everyone was tired and that includes me. But

    I¡¯m still embarrassed that I suddenly hugged James, so with the feelings of both fatigue and embarrassment made me a

    little dizzy.

    I wanted to thank James more but I though the he must be exhausted so I restrained myself and got in one of my family¡¯s limo.

    That event last night made me really think more about him, but the more I think about him the more question I have for him pile up, how is able to do those amazing things and why is he so knowledgeable when it comes to those Golems and weapons? I¡¯m sure that the more I come to know him; other questions about him will come about.

    But there is one thing I have an answer to and that is I Anastasia Douva has fallen completely in love with a man named James Moriarty.

    That is why I am really excited to meet him again.

    The limo I¡¯m riding is now parked at the campus parking lot, so I got off while still thinking about the man who I fell for.

    I then realize a big crowd is gathering in one of the first year GYM buildings, I wanted to meet James as soon as possible, but this might be connected to what happened last night so I excused myself.

    And there I found the man I love, standing in the middle of the gymnasium full of crowds cheering, but the thing that caught my was that the man I love is standing in the middle, who is wearing nothing but his pants.

    The only thing I said after seeing that sight was¡­

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    <hr />

    Hey guys it''s me ZYLOS101!!! Sorry for being slow on this chapter, so i made it a little longer to make it up for you guys. i had a hard time thinking like a girl after all i''m a guy and i like guy things. i especially had a hard time maintaining her high class lady aura, which i don''t really understand since i''m nether a high class nor am i a lady. anyway i''m happy to hear everyone''s comments about this chapter. here are my last words...

    HAREM OU NI OREWA NARU!!! see you next chapter!!!

 Club recruitment, James Moriartys ticket to 6CP

    CHAPTER 11

    I James Moriarty am now walking the busy streets of campus. Everywhere I look I find different kinds booths, like a both for playing games or booths specialized for knitting or cooking. But the booth I¡¯m looking for is the one that sells different kinds of milk shake.

    ¡°4 different kinds of milk shake huh? I wonder what they taste like.¡±

    ¡°You really love any food that has milk in it, don¡¯t you James?¡±

    The woman right next to me is my class advisor Reshulla Morrigan who is eating one roll of shawarma, I¡¯m eating 3 shawarmas myself.

    Oh right, the reason why Robin isn¡¯t with us is because she is helping Mr. Douf and Abby pinpoint where the golems really are created. After all we only found out that they came from the mountain behind one of the 3rd year buildings.

    So robin and I made a promise that we would meet up and check out all the booths together.

    As I continue to walk the streets, I once again caught the eye of many; correction Reshulla caught the eyes of many. I couldn¡¯t really blame her though, she is only in her 20s yet she¡¯s already a professor and a beauty to boot.

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this James? Did you suddenly have the urge to walk while holding hand with our finger intertwined?¡±

    No, not really. I didn¡¯t have that urge to begin with.

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m ready anytime you are.¡±

    Stop making that ¡°Come and hug me!¡± gesture, or more like, why did your ¡°Holding hands¡± change into hugging?

    Because of Reshulla more and more eyes stared at us. The girls are giving me questioning looks while the guys are making a jealous one.

    I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble so I quicken my pace and walked faster.

    ¡°Ah, James wait up, there are too many people, so can¡¯t¡­Mmm¡­kyaa!?¡±

    I didn¡¯t mean to leave her, I just thought she could keep up, but suddenly heard her and so I quickly went back to see her.

    ¡°Reshulla? Are you ok? You¡¯re not hurt anywhere, are you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry James, I¡¯m fine. Just some prick didn¡¯t know how to move his ass.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, grab on.¡±

    I guess I shouldn¡¯t walk too fast; I don¡¯t want her to trip like that again. She then grabbed on to my arm and I slowly pulled her up. But just to make sure¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re sure you didn¡¯t hurt yourself? No sprain or anything?¡±

    ¡°Sheesh, I never would have pegged you to be such a worrier.¡±

    Well it is partly my fault that you trip so I can¡¯t really just ignore her.

    ¡°Hehe¡­hmm¡­¡±

    ¡°Whoa!? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°What am I doing? Can¡¯t you tell?¡±

    Of course I could tell you¡¯re linking you arms with mine! I don¡¯t think a professor should be acting like that her in campus, especially if the 99% of the student body is present!

    ¡°James scent is still the same, just like last night.¡±

    Reshulla won¡¯t let go and now she starts to mumble something about last night¡­hmm? Last¡­night...eh!!! Why is she remembering that now!?

    Damn it! Now I can¡¯t take it out of my head! All those embarrassing line I said to her! Please, if anyone out there can hear me! Take these embarrassing memories away!

    ¡°Ah! Could it be?¡±

    Reshulla snuggled onto my arms for a few minutes and stared at me in about the same time as when she was snuggling me. But what does she mean by ¡°Could it be?¡±¡­¡­might as well ask. *Gulp*

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡­¡­what?¡±

    ¡°Could it be you¡¯re recalling what happen last night between the two of us?¡±

    ¡°¡°¡±¡±¡±EHHHHHH!!!!!!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±

    That wasn¡¯t me, I was about to shout the same thing, but I was over taken by the students around me. Crap! Don¡¯t tell me they heard that!?

    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯ve have had it, why does Ms. Morrigan have to hang out with a low-life like him!?¡±

    I guess they did hear her, damn how am I supposed to get away from this on?

    ¡°Hey you, first year! Stop clinging onto Ms. Morrigan¡¯s arms like you his boyfriend or something!¡±

    What is up with this guy? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who wanted to do this. Huh? Wait, I think I¡¯ve seen this guy before¡­oh right, it¡¯s the guy who tried to give Reshulla those roses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare ignore me first year! I bet you¡¯ve just forced her to do this to, so get away from her.¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* Alright ¡°Roses¡±, why don¡¯t you stop falsely accusing me for something I clearly didn¡¯t do, but if you still can¡¯t see that I didn¡¯t force her then stop bathing with your cologne because I think their starting to burn your eyes and most of all, it hurts my nose just standing close to you.¡±

    I guess this guy never thought that a first year would talk back, so he just has this agape face and stood motionless. But minutes later his face started to turn red.

    ¡°Y¡­You got a lot of nerve! To insult me like that in front of my school mates and most of all in front of Ms. Morrigan!¡±

    I don¡¯t think you should worry about that ¡°Roses¡± because¡­

    ¡°Heheh I don¡¯t who it was, but that person just called you my boyfriend.¡±

    As always Reshulla ignored the very existence of ¡°Roses¡±, I mean the guy who just said that is right in front of us, but it would seem like she could only hear the things she wants to hear. Reshulla, your ability to ignore people never cease to amaze me.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let a low-life like you insult me. I challenge you to a duel!¡±

    Huh!? Are we going to play battle cards or something? That was the first time I heard someone say that to me.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really see why we have to.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I knew this was going to happen, that is why I¡¯ve made plans.¡±

    Plans, is this guy serious?

    ¡°Sorry, but I got places to go, so if you¡¯ll excuse me in need to go.¡±

    ¡°I see, so you¡¯ll ignore the fact that I know of a booth that sales the ¡°6CP¡±.

    The ¡°6CP¡±? What is that? I have no idea what that is and most of all I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for others, so I¡¯ll just leave him alone.

    ¡°Look, I already said that I have somewhere to go, so¡­¡±

    ¡°6CP stands for 6 Cheese Pizza.¡±

    Huh? What did this guy just say? 6 Cheese Pizza?

    ¡°Let me guess, a pizza with extra layer of cheese right?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, the pizza itself has six different kinds of cheeses.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­!?¡±

    ¡°You see this ticket? Only a chosen few can obtain this. But it¡¯s not an ordinary ticket; behind it is a map, a map where the secret booth is being held.¡±

    Is this guy provoking me? Ha! Like hell I¡¯m going to get trapped by that. Because¡­

    ¡°I accept you challenge!!¡±

    I deliberately dive in to it!

    The booth that is standing in front of us is a ¡°Shooting Booth¡± made by the ¡°Air Gun Society¡±; you use the air guns to hit the target. These things are found in every festival or game center, so it¡¯s pretty simple.

    But he gave a few conditions.

    There are 10 targets and the one who hits more is the winner. But the player can only shoot one shot per turn.

    ¡°Sorry for side tracking, Reshulla.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, but why are we doing this again?¡±

    ¡°For the rumored ¡°6CP¡±, I need that ticket to have one.¡±

    On our way here, I asked Reshulla about the ticket and how is it special. Usually a student or a guest can us regular money, but the only way to get the best product in a specific booth is by giving this ticket. A club who obtains this ticket will get financial help from the student council for a month.

    No wonder this ticket is special, but what I¡¯m aiming for right now is not the ticket, but the thing this can get me.

    ¡°Since I was the one who challenged you, you can have the first shot. But I must warn you, I have used the real thing to hunt animals with Daddy.¡±

    Pfff¡­did this guy just called his father ¡°Daddy¡±? Though I know that there are people out calls their father daddy, but how this guy says it sounded so girly and wimpy. Forget the ¡°Roses¡± nickname I gave him, I might as well call this guy

    ¡°Daisy¡±.

    ¡°I¡¯m great full for letting me go first, but are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, go right ahead! We all know what the outcome will be.¡±

    Despite what I called him, he seems to be famous. Because the students that are surrounding us keeps talking about how I would lose.

    The shoot off or whatever you call it is about to begin and the booth attendants then handed me a rifle.

    Hmm¡­this air gun is a ¡°Benjamin Trail NP XL Air Rifle¡±, huh. They have good taste. The distance is about 70 to 80 meters and the air pressure is considerably strong.

    Isn¡¯t this too easy?

    Oh well, the easier it is, the faster I can get those tickets so I shouldn¡¯t complain.

    ¡°Hey James, you should hurry it up. We might miss Robin; she did say she will be joining us after helping Douf.¡±

    That¡¯s right, I almost forgot. I was too preoccupied with the 6CP and nearly forgot about that. But¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll end this quick.¡±

    After hearing my words, not only did ¡°Daisy¡± smirk, but all the other audience did to.

    I stood at the pedestal took my stance.

    That¡¯s right, keep laughing. Because after this, I¡¯ll thoroughly enjoy your shocked look while I take that ticket away from your hands.

    *Bang!*

    One shoot was fired¡­

    *Ting*

    One target down.

    *Ting*

    And another¡­

    *Ting*

    And another¡­

    *Ting*

    And another went down and continued to do so until 2 paint canisters are left standing.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..!!?¡±

    Not only Daisy but even the gallery has their mouth wide open. See? I told you I¡¯ll be enjoying your shocked look and I got the bystanders as an extra.

    ¡°James, you got an evil grin on your face.¡±

    Huh? Really? I must have smiled in reflex.

    ¡°I knew it; James has a Sadistic side in him. Just like last night in my office. I remember that time when you said ¡°Come

    one Reshulla, tell me where it feels good.¡± and kept teasing me.¡±

    ¡°Nooo! Stop! Don¡¯t remind me!¡±

    I despise myself for saying those Porn Video lines.

    But moping around is going to have to wait, because I need to exchange that ticket for the 6CP. Yes, as long as I can get the 6CP, everything is going to be alright.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking that ticket now.¡±

    ¡°Huh?...oh¡­yea¡­sure¡­here you go¡­¡±

    So lifeless, is he really that depressed from losing? Oh well, I got the ticket might as well buy a few thing while I¡¯m headed there.

    ¡°Wait! You might be good when it comes to air guns, but what about a real sport like baseball!¡±

    Where the hell did guy pop out from? I don¡¯t know what his deal is, but I don¡¯t have time for this.

    ¡°Sorry, but I need to go¡­¡±

    ¡°I have the same ticket and I know of a location where they sell the best Cream Cheese Carbonara! So accept my challenge and¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re on!¡±

    Hehehe, I¡¯ll make you regret challenging me and take that ticket along with your face full of despair.

    ¡°James, you¡¯re making an evil grin again.¡±

    30 minutes has passed and I¡¯m walking to the meeting spot where Robin and I promised to meet.

    And of course, what I¡¯m holding in my hands are my spoils of war.

    After the baseball match I was challenge one after another, thus making me win 6/6, a perfect victory.

    ¡°Wow, this stuff is good. No wonder their exclusive,¡±

    The one I¡¯m sharing my spoils with is Reshulla, my class advisor.

    The both of us are making our way to the gymnasium, the meeting spot where I promised Robin.

    ¡°Here you go James, say ¡°Ahh¡± for me.¡±

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    What is this woman doing!? You know I can¡¯t do the ¡°say ahh¡± thing that couples do!

    But then again, I guess she does have a valid reason for feeding me like this, I have my hands full after all.

    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Is she seriously waiting for me eat it!?

    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s starting to melt.¡±

    What!? Such a waste! I can¡¯t let such a deluxe product get wasted!

    ¡°Hamph¡­¡­¡±

    Ah¡­I reacted on impulse and I just ate it.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Well this is embarrassing, but to bad this embarrassment is only one sided. Reshulla started to giggle while having a child like smile. I can¡¯t deny it¡¯s cute though.

    We eventually made it in front the gym entrance; though I had to endure the painful stares of the male populace of campus while I¡¯m having Reshulla feed me. I didn¡¯t have any other choice; I don¡¯t want to waste good food.

    ¡°So all we have to do is wait for Robin to finish her job with Douf and Abby, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the idea, but¡­¡±

    We can¡¯t enter. For some reason the gym is packed with people and shouts echoes trough out the building.

    Is there some kind of special event happening inside?

    But just like I said, this place is packed. Not until Reeshulla came along.

    ¡°Get the hell out of the way you brats! If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll make it as if you can never graduate!¡±

    Eh! She can do that!? Does she really have that kind of authority!?

    The students in front of her frantically moved away from her and again just like the time I looked for my student number last month, I experienced the red sea dividing, thus giving us the room to get to the front row.

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this? Is it a fight?¡±

    Reshulla, who is in front of me, said something about a fight. I got curious and look at the place she was referring to.

    ¡°Do you see that ladies and gentlemen!? This man joins the Karate Club in his first year, yet he was able to beat 4 people easily!¡±

    I see, so it was a demonstration. So they can promote their club.

    Hmm? I think I¡¯ve seen their announcer before¡­¡­¡­where have I¡­¡­¡­

    Ah! Now I remember her! She was the one who tried to trick me from joining some sketchy club! So these are the ones that hired her.

    While I¡¯m at it, there seems to be another familiar face that¡¯s standing in the matted floor.

    ¡°Gyahaha!! Come one, who¡¯s next to fight me!?¡±

    It¡¯s the guy who tried to punch Robin, the big bulging classmate of mine, its no other than ¡°Tons of Fun¡± himself.

    I know I said this before, but just like I said. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble so I tried to back away. But I was too late.

    I guess the girl who tried to trick me last month was still angry when I didn¡¯t accept her invitation.

    She called ¡°Tons of Fun¡± over and pointed directly at me.

    It¡¯s obvious what this two are aiming for, and that is revenge.

    I understand why the girl is angry, but why is ¡°Tons of Fun¡± angry to? I just stopped him from hitting a girl. In n the other hand, that girl can really hold a grudge.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, Mr. Playboy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel the same though.¡±

    ¡°Aww, well that¡¯s too bad.¡±

    He then raised his hand and swings at me.

    *Clank!*

    He didn¡¯t hit me though, what he hit is the tray I borrowed at one of the booths so that I could easily carry my food.

    The food that I honestly won after being challenged 6 times, are now on the floor, uneatable to anyone.

    ¡°Opps, I guess my hands are too tired, I have been wining every match, so my hands must have slipped. Gyahahaha!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You no good human, I¡¯ll burn you to till your very soul disa¡­huh? James?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine Reshulla.¡±

    I stopped Reshulla before she gets angry and I slowly walked closer to guy who ruined my food.

    ¡°Alright you big ape, you got my attention. You wanted a match against me? You got it.¡±

    We then made our way to the matted floor and took different corners. Reshulla and I took the right corner, while Tons of Fun took the left.

    Apparently he was able to get supporters and fans when he won the earlier matches and now people started to cheer for his name.

    ¡°Take this prick down Binson!¡±

    ¡°Make this Playboy cry!¡±

    ¡°Make him regret for ever getting close to our Ms. Morrigan!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back on this chump, Binson!¡±

    So that¡¯s his name. Well, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s going to matter to me anyway, so no point in remembering that.

    He slowly walked at the mat while raising both his arms in the air while showing a confident smile.

    That smile¡­¡­¡­I¡¯ll be sure to break it.

    ¡°James, as a professor of this academy, all I could say to you is, hurt him slightly. But as for someone close to you, make it hurt.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Reshulla, you do know that both of what you said practically the same. Right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Really?.........well its fine, just go out there and relief you anger.¡±

    Just like what Reshulla said, I¡¯ll have this guy apologize to all the dairy farmers everywhere. I¡¯ll never forgive him for wasting deluxe products like that.

    Right after Reshulla¡¯s¡­uh¡­pep talk I made my way to the mat and faced him. I heard a lot of booing for me though.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to half kill you only.¡±

    He then took of his Karate uniform and showed his¡­muscles.

    I¡¯m sure he¡¯s doing this to intimidate me, but what I¡¯m feeling isn¡¯t intimidation. Its disgust.

    Sure he has muscles, but they are way too big and seem to look bulging. There even veins popping out.

    I wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that though, the whole building went quiet.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Got scared?¡±

    ¡°No, I just thought that you have a repulsive body to the point of barfing.¡±

    ¡°Wha!? What was that!?¡±

    ¡°Psst¡­James.¡±

    I looked behind me and found Reshulla, calling for me while making a gesture like a beckoning cat.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°You should take off your boots, you might suddenly slip.¡±

    Well, the mat does look slippery. Now that I¡¯ve noticed my shirt is also stained. It most likely came from the wasted food

    earlier. *sob* all those good food.

    ¡°Here Reshulla, and hold on to my shirt to.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­Eh?¡±

    *slip*

    Alright, now I¡¯m ready.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Now then, how do I take him down?

    *Click*

    *Click*

    Should I use¡­

    *Click*

    *Click*

    *Click*

    No, maybe¡­

    *Click*

    *Click*

    Huh? Am I hearing thing or am I hearing clicking sounds.

    *Click*

    Whoa!? Why are they taking pictures of me!?

    Everywhere I look I see flashes of the student¡¯s cameras flickering.

    I don¡¯t get why but for some reason I feel like hiding my body.

    ¡°Um¡­Reshulla? A second thought, I think I¡¯ll have my shirt back¡­¡­Reshulla?¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­hah¡­hehehe *slurp* *gulp* A shirtless James¡­hah¡­*Click*.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Your one of them!!?

    Or more like your even worst. Wipe that spit of your mouth along with the blood flowing out of your nose!!

    ¡°Reshulla, give me back my shirt!¡±

    ¡°No way¡­hah¡­I¡¯ll be treasuring this moment! *gulp* Now hurry up and give me a sexy pose!¡±

    Mr. Policeman! A pervert! A pervert is here!!

    This must be it. This must be the feeling of those animals in television shows being shown while they give birth. Such shame!

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Huh? That fairy like voice? That must be¡­

    ¡°Ana! It is you! Hurry, I need your help.¡±

    A fairy has come, no more like an angel has come to save me!

    ¡°Fueh!?¡±

    Huh? Can¡¯t she hear me? I¡¯ll get a little closer and¡­

    ¡°Ana, can you get me a shirt to¡­¡±

    *Click*

    ¡°¡­wear¡­¡±

    Ana?¡­your one of them to!!?

    No one is on my side!? Do any of you have any idea how embarrassing this is!?

    ¡°Stop ignoring me, you bastard!¡±

    I was looking at Ana, so bulging ape got a hold of me from behind and threw me.

    But I twisted my body, landed on my hands and do a 2 spin which what you call a summersault.

    ¡°Sneak attack, huh? Not really surprising coming from you.¡±

    I deliberately provoke him and he quickly charge at me.

    He first swings his right arm at me, but I easily dodge it. He then came at me with a left hook and a kick, but it was so slow, I didn¡¯t even need to get serious. Honestly it was so slow, I found it boring.

    So I just ended it quickly with a punch in the gut.

    ¡°GUHAAA!!?¡±

    *Thud*

    He then fell on the mat and stopped moving.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Everyone was surprised on what they just seen.

    The man they thought to be unbeatable is now lying down, unconscious.

    ¡°*Sigh* I guess that¡¯s that.¡±

    ¡°James! Behind you!¡±

    I heard Ana¡¯s shout and as I look behind me 4 men who are wearing a karate uniform is charging at me!

    Seriously? These guys still want to continue?

    I first took down the one in lead by charging in a crouching position and hit him with my left hook directly on the gut once again, but then I continue  while doing one spin and hit the 2nd man in the chin with a right hook.

    With the force of the right hook I made I did another spin while jumping, hitting the 3rd man with a spin kick.

    And finally, I knocked out the last one with a right straight punch on the face as soon as I land after the spin kick.

    *Thud*

    All 4 men landed in the same time.

    I sure hope that¡¯s the end of it.

    ¡°Did you just see that?¡±

    ¡°This guys a freak.¡±

    ¡°That was scary, he didn¡¯t even sweat.¡±

    ¡°This guy I dangerous, we better clear out of his way.¡±

    Eh? Wait¡­I¡¯m the bad guy!? How did that happen?

    He was the one that started it, him along with that woman over there.

    ¡°Kyaaa! I¡¯m sorry, I¡­I won¡¯t do that again! I promise! So¡­so please, don¡¯t hurt me! *Sob* please¡­¡±

    What is she crying for? I was only defending myself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make girl cry! You creep!¡±

    ¡°Leave her alone!¡±

    ¡°Get out of here! You freak!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, get out!¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±¡±GET OUT!!! GET OUT!!! GT OU!!!¡±¡±¡±¡±

    *sigh* Might as well do what they say. I would just make things worse if I stay any longer.

    ¡°James, please wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Stinking humans.¡±

    I¡¯m finally out of the gym building, while enduring the painful stares of the students.

    ¡°James, are you alright.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ana, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get to you, James. They just don¡¯t understand what really happened.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­thanks.¡±

    I might be hated by most of them, but at least I still have Reshulla, Ana and...

    ¡°James!!!¡±

    I heard my name being called and found Robin running towards us.

    She seems to be in a panic, did she find out something with Mr. Douf and Abby?

    ¡°Robin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­Mr. Douf he¡­¡±

    ¡°Douf? What¡¯s wrong? What happened to him?¡±

    Robin slowly retains her composure and finally said what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Abby and I finally pinpointed the location, so Mr. Douf and a few security officers went behind the 3rd year building. But all of a sudden they disappeared one by one.¡±

    That could only mean one thing¡­

    ¡°The golem¡¯s creator caught them.¡±

 The start of James Moriartys search part 1

    CHAPTER 12

    In my childhood, climbing mountains is a daily thing for my training. I was 9 or 10 years old when I was climbing with my mother.

    Though one of her training is me being kicked off the cliff and climb back up again. I broke both of my legs that day, so I had to climb back up with both my hands and even my mouth.

    Going up this mountain made me remember one of my many painful memories.

    We started to hike the mountain that is located behind the 3rd year building, and when I said we, I meant me, Ana and a new face that I just meet this morning.

    ¡°Hah¡­Hah¡­I never would have thought¡­hah¡­that this mountain would be so big¡­hah.¡±

    Her name is Abigail Mikkins a student/assistant of the missing person Douf Dorrel.

    I was told that he suddenly disappeared at a clearing in the foot of the mountain.

    At that time I was with Reshulla and Ana. I was thinking of going back to Mr. Douf¡¯s lab since it was obvious that I wasn¡¯t wanted in the gymnasium.

    But once I¡¯m out of the gym, Robin came running towards me and told us the current situation.

    We quickly got back to the lab and found Ana¡¯s gramps having a talk with Abby and he eventually saw me.

    ¡°Youngster, you¡¯re here. I guess you all ready heard from the young lady here.¡±

    The young lady he was referring to was Robin; I guess they already introduced to each other.

    We took a look at the computer monitor that show¡¯s a map and a little red light, blinking in a specific area.

    Robin took a sit and explained.

    ¡°*Pop* As soon we found the location, Mr. Douf called some security and they headed to the mountain in a panic.¡±

    In a panic? I can¡¯t really see Mr. Douf panicking, kind of hard to imagine.

    Abby who¡¯s standing beside Robin is lost in thought for a while, but quickly called something.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why he was in a hurry.¡±

    Reshulla asked on what she meant by Mr. Douf rushing to the location. I guess Reshulla also find it weird for him to act like that.

    ¡°Prof. Douf did tell me anything yet, but apparently he was working on something or to be clearer, he was finding something.¡±

    Abby opened a door what seems to be the lab¡¯s storage room, took a box out and opened it.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure on what he is looking for, but he did show me this.¡±

    Abby took out the content and remove its wrapping and what we all see is a rectangular block with an unreadable writing engraved into it.

    I asked if she knew what it meant, but she said only Mr. Douf knows.

    Or so she thought.

    ¡°Hmm¡­I think I¡¯ve seen this before.¡±

    It was Reshulla, the local campus witch.

    Since she¡¯s a witch, she must have some knowledge regarding this. After all the last time I was in her office. It was full magic related artifacts¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­No, the memories of me saying those stupid AV lines are all coming back to me!

    Stop James, just shake it off. We don¡¯t have time for that right now.

    ¡°Reshulla, can you look into it?¡±

    ¡°Sure, it¡¯ll be easy. I forgot what page it¡¯s in, but I know where the book is.¡±

    ¡°Is it in the campus¡¯ library?¡±

    I regret asking her this question.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s under the couch, you know, where you took my first time.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying!?¡±

    ¡°What am I saying? I¡¯m talking about the time we had s**.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of other people!¡±

    How can you say that without even flinching!? You¡¯re even giving me a look as if I asked you something stupid.

    ¡°*Pop* So what kind of positions did he do?¡±

    Ms. Robin, please refrain from asking personal questions!

    ¡°Phew, Moriarty. You actually got to sleep with your teacher in the first day? What an animal.¡±

    Just so you know Abby, I was drugged that time¡­sort of.

    ¡°Hohohoho! Do tell. This old man is quite curious about the life of youngsters nowadays.¡±

    This old man! Why does he want know? The answer to those questions is meant to be kept not shared.

    Well, at least not all of them are asking absurd questions.

    ¡°James¡­slept with¡­¡±

    Ana stood still with an empty look. Is she alright? She¡¯s been mumbling something for a while now. I couldn¡¯t hear it though.

    ¡°James did the same thing to me last night. *pop*¡±

    Damn it, now Robin is the one talking and it looks like she¡¯s gloating.

    If this keeps up, one else might overhear them and might cause a bad rumor about me and by popularity is bad enough as it is.

    I need to change the subject quick!

    ¡°Robin, can you give me the map to where Mr. Douf was last seen?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Oh right, *pop* hold up a bit. I¡¯ll print it right now.¡±

    Yes! It worked!

    ¡°*Pop* I was getting to the good part, but it¡¯s going to have to wait for later.¡±

    No, it didn¡¯t work! Actually, why does these two want to share their sexual life with each other!?

    ¡°Here you go. *pop* but what do you need this for?¡±

    ¡°I plan to go there and take a look myself.¡±

    Besides, I don¡¯t think I can stay in a classroom where I¡¯m being hated. Wait a minute¡­¡­

    ¡°What about classes? Won¡¯t we have lessons?¡±

    After all, even if these kinds of things happen, I¡¯m still a college student and in my first year to boot.

    As a student I still need to worry about my scores. But what Reshulla and the old man said surprised me.

    ¡°That¡¯s ok James; I¡¯ll be busy looking for the meaning of this rock anyway and also¡­¡±

    ¡°Finding Douf is more important lad, so it¡¯ll be a big help if you go, besides¡­¡±

    The continuation of their sentence almost made my jaw drop.

    ¡°¡±What¡¯s the point of having the authority if you can¡¯t even abuse it for yourself?¡±¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I can¡¯t believe two staff members of the academy just said that, and one of them is even the chairman!

    ¡°Ana, you should talk to your grandfather about this¡­¡­Ana?¡±

    I tried to talk to Ana about her grandfather¡¯s sense of responsibility but she wasn¡¯t even listening, she just looked down whispering some words I couldn¡¯t hear.

    ¡°Ana? Are you OK? You¡¯ve been mumbling something for a while now.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ah! Y¡­yes I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­.alright.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t look OK though, but if the person herself said so, then I guess she is.

    ¡°*Pop* Here¡¯s the map¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Thanks Robin¡­hmm? Robin? Are you worried about something?¡±

    ¡°Be careful out there, you hear me? Your house is nice an all, but it¡¯s too big for one person to live in.¡±

    ¡°Once you get back I¡¯ll have the info we need about this slab, so don¡¯t worry and do what you have to.¡±

    After all these years of being shunned I finally have people who actually care for me, though they¡¯re not really what you call ordinary. But it¡¯s fine.

    ¡°P¡­please wait, let me come with you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ana? You know where I¡¯m headed might be dangerous, right?¡±

    She should understand this much at least.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take her with you lad?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What are you talking about old man?¡±

    Why would he let his granddaughter go? He should know how dangerous it is.

    ¡°Please James, I promise I won¡¯t get in your way. So please¡­¡±

    Oh no, she has those eyes again.

    ¡°You know lad, once she gives that look, nothing is going to change her mind.¡±

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Trust me old man, I know that very well. I even got this feeling that if I said no she would still follow me.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­*Sigh* alright Ana, you win. But just like I said last night¡­¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, I promise I¡¯ll stay by your side forever.¡±

    That¡¯s good, she still remember what I said last night¡­wait, what?

    ¡°If she can come along, then I¡¯m in to.¡±

    Did she just say¡­never mind, but first its Ana and now its Abigail who wants to come with me.

    ¡°Ah, before you try to refuse, I have a legit reason for coming with you.¡±

    She then took a few tools in the storage room and gave a small tech.

    ¡°It¡¯s an earpiece; with this we can still maintain our conversation with Robin while she stays here keeping an eye on us.

    The other reason is because I want to know what¡¯s out there.¡±

    Seeing as Abigail also had a strong determination for coming along. We finally made our way to the mountain.

    But one of us got so tired on the way up I had to carry her, surprisingly it¡¯s not Ana but Abigail is now on my back.

    ¡°Ugh¡­now I see why Prof. Douf is in good shape despite being in his 30s.¡±

    ¡°Hey Abigail, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°I guess you found out, huh?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­I had a feeling.¡±

    ¡°I guess I can¡¯t keep hiding it anymore. Alright I¡¯ll come clean.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually¡­¡­¡­¡­a B cup.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­Huh?¡±

    ¡°I might look like a C cup, but I actually us paddings to make them look big.¡±

    What in the world is this woman talking about!?

    ¡°You felt it didn¡¯t you? You felt the lies I hid within the cloth on my chest.¡±

    Like I said, what in the world are you talking about¡­wait¡­are you crying!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry *sniff* I¡¯m sorry for destroying you dreams *sob*.¡±

    ¡°I have no such dream!¡±

    ¡°Eh!? Does that mean¡­¡±

    The young woman beside me, who is not even slightly tired, gave out a gasp in surprise.

    ¡°Does that mean you don¡¯t like big breasts!?¡±

    I was about to cry out, but a click noise came out of the earpiece and Robin¡¯s voice said something she shouldn¡¯t have.

    [I don¡¯t think so Ana, after all *pop* James groped my chest pretty intensely last night.]

    ¡°Wuaa!!! I knew it! All men love big boobies!¡±

    ¡°Tha-that means¡­I still have a chance.¡±

    ¡°Can we please stop talking about what my sexual preferences are, we¡¯re here to find a missing person, remember?¡±

    I know what I did last night so please don¡¯t remind me.

    We continue our hiking and eventually made it to the location were   Mr. Douf disappeared.

    The reason on how we found it so fast is of course because of the map, but mostly it¡¯s because of Robin¡¯s accurate directions.

    On the site, it was obvious that there was a struggle, but no blood is found. So what I told the girls next is to gather everything they can find, while still remaining on the plain area. But there are things that I told them to leave on the ground and tell me about it.

    A few minutes later all the equipment and tools are now in front of us gathered and piled up. But as for the thing I told them to avoid is in another pile.

    When Ana and Abigail saw those, the atmosphere around them tensed. Ana kneeled on one leg and looked closer and asked me¡­

    ¡°Are these guns real?¡±

    ¡°They are.¡±

    But not ordinary guns, what we see here are 5 C7 assault rifle and 3 Steyr TMP, there is no way ordinary campus security would get a hold of these military grade weapons.

    ¡°Hey guys! I think I found something!¡±

    Abigail called us over and led us to a¡­¡­¡­dead end?

    ¡°I know what you guys are think, but check this out.¡±

    She put up her hands and placed it beside the wall. At first, Ana and I didn¡¯t understand what she was doing until Ana did the same.

    ¡°James, there¡¯s air coming out from the wall.¡±

    When Ana said those words I finally understood what Abigail meant.

    ¡°Abigail, can you go get me those pickaxes you found earlier?¡±

    She gave me a nod and headed to the pile we gathered and quickly returned with two.

    The pickaxe is made purely from steel so handle wont slip like the ones made out of wood.

    I used both pickaxe and hit the small gap in the wall. I then asked the girls to hold it while I use one of the hammers to make the pickaxes go deeper in the gap.

    And once that was over I grabbed hold of the pickaxes again and I pull with everything I got.

    *Kshhh¡­*

    Small sounds can be heard and slowly the wall started to move. With the gap being bigger, Abigail grabbed the opening and pulled along with me.

    ¡°Humph!! I wish I¡¯ve¡­grhaa¡­worked out more!!!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t any help pulling though.

    ¡°Please, let me help to.¡±

    Ana quickly went beside Abigail in attempt to help us. But I don¡¯t think we will be able to do anything on our own, after all this 15 feet wall is made out of pure stone. So I don¡¯t think one more person can help us¡­

    ¡°Teyaah!¡±

    *Swoosh!*

    ¡°Whoaa!?¡±

    ¡°Aaaah!?¡±

    Hmm? How in the world did that happen? Could it be that the machinery that¡¯s inside the wall brake?

    ¡°James, Abigail. Look, it¡¯s finally open.¡±

    ¡°¡±Y¡­Yeah¡­¡±¡±

    I guess I wasn¡¯t the only one who was startled, since Abigail stuttered on her words just like I did.

    [I heard you guys scream just now, what happened over there!?]

    ¡°I-it¡¯s nothing, we just found a way down inside a hidden cave.¡±

    [So that¡¯s why, he disappeared because he was underground this whole time. No wonder I couldn¡¯t pick up his signal on his cell phone.]

    ¡°Wait, you hacked Mr. Douf¡¯s cell phone?¡±

    [*Pop* Yeah, I did. Is something wrong?]

    ¡°No, nothing is wrong.¡±

    Is it just me or hacking into computers and cell phones are the new fad right now?

    ¡°Hey Robin, I don¡¯t think the earpiece will work underground ether. So can you tell the old man and Reshulla just in case something happens?¡±

    [¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­you know James, what you said just now doesn¡¯t make me feel any better.]

    ¡°Oh, right. Sorry about that.¡±

    [*Sigh* It¡¯s fine. just make sure you come back, that goes for all of you.]

    ¡°We will, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    As soon as we said our goodbyes, the green light on the earpiece stopped flashing, indicating that we are now disconnected from Robin.

    Ana and Abigail walked closer to me and then asked¡­

    ¡°So what now James? Are we really going down there?¡±

    ¡°I might be one year older than all of you, but I don¡¯t have any experience with this. So it¡¯s your call.¡±

    ¡°Alright, first things first¡­¡±

    I don¡¯t know what might happen down there, but all I know is we need to be ready as much as we can.

    ¡°We gear up.¡±

    I just hope nothing bad happens¡­¡­¡­

    Oh shit, I just raised a death flag didn¡¯t I?

    <hr />

    Hi! its me ZYLOS101 hope you guys enjoy reading this story as much as i write it...type it? oh well, i had a little hard time thinking about this chapter because i was thinking about a new bread i could sell and yes i am a baker...sort of. anyway hope you guys enjoy reading this! my last word for this chapter is,

    Oppai will always be good no matter how big or small. see ya next chapter my friends!!!

 The start of James Moriartys search part 2

    CHAPTER 13

    We are now inside the cave and slowly making our way deeper.

    An hour has passed but we still haven¡¯t found Mr. Douf or any of the security.

    The tools we gathered up only had 2 flashlights so I connected them to both Ana and Abigail¡¯s rifle. I can somewhat see at the dark so I didn¡¯t really need it.

    I was really reluctant, or actually, I still am for giving them guns. But we can¡¯t be too careful, so I just taught them on how to release the lock and how to aim and shoot.

    *Clack*

    ¡°¡±Kyaaaaa!!!¡±¡±

    *Ratatatatatatata!!!*

    Which adds up to my worries even more.

    ¡°Um¡­girls, that was just rock falling to ground, it¡¯s not something you shoot at.¡±

    ¡°Even if you say that, this is our first time in a real life Raid.¡±

    ¡°M-Ms. Abigail is right; we are walking in a dark and abandoned-like area, while fully knowing that something will attack

    us. Just like the early Resident Evil games.¡±

    Hmm¡­now that they mentioned it, it does somewhat have that vibe. But I¡¯m surprised that Ana knows about video games.

    But if this keeps going, we won¡¯t make much progress. I need to think of something.

    ¡°Ana, Abigail I know something that could help you relax.¡±

    I just hope it¡¯ll work.

    ¡°Think of it as a game. The golems are the enemies and all you have to do is shoot at them. Ana you¡¯ll Clair Redfield and

    Abigail is Ada Wong.¡±

    They both pondered for a while and the Ana raised her hand.

    ¡°Um¡­can I change my player? I rather pick Jill Valentine or Sheva Alomar.¡±

    Eh? Is that really important right now?

    ¡°Oh! If she can change, I want mine to be Leon Kennedy.¡±

    ¡°But Leon is a guy.¡±

    ¡°Who said that he can¡¯t have a gender bender!?¡±

    You know what; I¡¯ll just leave it at that. It seems to me that their finally calmed down, which is a perfect, since I can hear a few of them heading our way.

    *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud*

    With the strong stomping, the girls eventually spotted then and Abigail started to count.

    ¡°Eh? There here? Um, let¡¯s see¡­1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6¡­¡­15¡­¡­Eh!? 25!?¡±

    I¡¯m surprised about the number myself.

    ¡°Only 25? I thought there¡¯d be more of them, like 60 or 80 at least. Oh well, the easier the batter I guess.¡±

    ¡°¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±

    Huh? Why are they quiet all of a sudden? Did I say something weird?

    But I guess this is a good chance for me to release all my stress from the gymnasium. But still, only 25¡­

    ¡°Hey girls, can you do me a favor and hide somewhere for a while?¡±

    ¡°Huh? But don¡¯t you need our help?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright this number isn¡¯t something to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Seriously Moriarty, you¡¯ve been saying scary things like its nothing.¡±

    Have I? I¡¯m only saying that 25 golems isn¡¯t a threat. So I don¡¯t think what I said is a scary at all.

    Oh! But before I start fighting I need to¡­

    ¡°Ana, can you hold on to these for me?¡±

    ¡°Eh! Your guns!? But if you give these, you won¡¯t have any weapons to fight with!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I plan to use these Pickaxes. Anyway, just keep yourselves hidden, I¡¯ll make these quick.¡±

    25 golems are now marching in front of me with stone hammers, while I confront them with two pickaxes on both hands.

    Now then, on which side should I go with first? The right, the left side, no, I¡¯ll strike in the middle and tear apart the ones that attack me from both the sides.

    I did say to Ana I¡¯ll finish it quickly.

    Huh? Did a few of them walked back for a bit? Nah, it can¡¯t be. After all these are just golems, their just made out of stones.

    ¡°And with that, I¡¯ll have all of you help me relief my anger. Though all of you are a few in numbers, I¡¯ll be sure to not let a single one of you escape me.¡±

    5 minutes has passed and all 25 golems are now in the floor in pieces.

    I knew it, 25 isn¡¯t enough. It did help a little.

    ¡°Damn Moriarty, you weren¡¯t kidding when you said ¡°quick¡±, you reduced these guys into rubble within minutes.¡±

    ¡°I did say I¡¯ll be quick about it, but more importantly. You already know about me don¡¯t you? Abigail.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­*sigh* I¡¯m that obvious?¡±

    ¡°I guess you could say that you reaction is lacking, if you were like any other student they¡¯d be scared of me.¡±

    That¡¯s right, just like what happened at the gym.

    ¡°James? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Ana must have felt the mood getting heavy so she got close to me with a worried face while altering her look between me and Abigail.

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, I do know about you, even before you enrolled here.¡±

    ¡°So you knew about my ¡°Job¡± and the things I did?¡±

    ¡°I do, or to be more honest, Prof. Douf told me about you.¡±

    I got a feeling Mr. Douf was on to me. I guess my intuition was right.

    ¡°Prof. Douf said that you we¡¯re quit famous in the hidden world, so I got curious and did my own digging and found out that you did amazing¡­no, more like impossible things, whether you¡¯re a human or not.¡±

    She really does know a lot about me. But I don¡¯t get this feeling like when I thought I was found out by Reshulla. Well I guess I won¡¯t, seeing that the spell is gone.

    ¡°Anyway, let me reintroduce myself. I¡¯m Abigail Mikkins, an Alchemist¡­OK fine, I¡¯m just an apprentice. But I¡¯ll be a fully fledged one soon¡­hopefully.¡±

    I¡¯m a little surprised to hear that she¡¯s an alchemist. All the alchemists I meet so far are all old and grumpy for some reason. Wait, if she said she¡¯s an alchemist, then that would mean¡­

    ¡°So Mr. Douf is¡­¡±

    ¡°Yup, he¡¯s an alchemist to and a really good one.¡±

    ¡°Ana, do you know about Mr. Douf to?¡±

    ¡°I do, but I never knew there was another alchemist beside him.¡±

    Well that clears up a few things, but¡­

    ¡°Hey Abigail, I got another question. Does the other professor know about you and Mr. Douf? As alchemists I mean.¡±

    ¡°No, not really. Mr. Douf even said that I should keep it a secret form the all the students, besides the people he told me

    to of course.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure yet so I just a quick reply saying ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± and continued our walk.

    But while we do, I noticed Ana is a lot quieter then she usually does, I got worried so I asked her if she¡¯s doing fine.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright; it¡¯s just that I have no idea who you really are. Oh, but it¡¯s not like I want you to tell me now or anything. Just

    until you think you¡¯re ready.¡±

    Seeing Ana like this kind of reminds me that she was the very first girl who cried for my sake. She got so worried about me when the C4 exploded that she hugged my tightly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­do you want to know more about me, Ana?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Um¡­I do, but you don¡¯t have to force yourself for my sake.¡±

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s alright. Seeing as we¡¯ll be her for a while, I might as well tell you some of my story that is if you¡¯re still up to it.¡±

    Ana stopped on her tracks and breathed heavily, she then looks at me in the eyes, full of determination. It¡¯s really surprising to see her with such strong eyes.

    ¡°If you would, James.¡±

    ¡°Were should I start? Alright, it all started when I was 5¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    The surroundings we see now are different from before, the walls are smooth to the touch and some of them gleams from the flash light.

    It¡¯s been 30 minutes after telling them my story, but of course I didn¡¯t go in every detail. It might hinder us if we need to act fast after all.

    But even though I said that, the only ones that attacked us are 10 to 15 golems, not really life threatening.

    ¡°So, is it true that you first job was to take down a ¡°True Ancestor¡±?¡±

    ¡°Well yeah, truth is after beating her, all the other jobs I¡¯ve done is easy.¡±

    Even after my little story though, they tend to ask me questions.

    ¡°Eh!? But what I heard from grandfather, defeating a ¡°True Ancestor¡± is next to impossible. Um¡­ if you don¡¯t mind me asking, how old did you do that job?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Oh, I think I was around 8 or 9 years old.¡±

    ¡°¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±

    Their giving me that shocked look again.

    The first to regain their senses is Ana.

    ¡°Y¡ªyou we¡¯re 9 years old? T¡ªthat¡¯s impossible. Such a young child, to be able to defeat a monster such as that is¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that I was really hard for me. I was still a kid back then.¡±

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re a kid or not Moriarty, what you just said is just plain crazy. But the fact that you actually did it is even

    more¡­¡±

    Now even Abigail is saying such things, but I guess fighting someone with enough power to destroy a city is a little crazy.

    While they keep asking questions, we found stairs headed to a lower floor.

    But seeing stairs here, it was already obvious that the cave we are now is not naturally made.

    We continue our walk, but this time I told them to be quieter, since I could hear the golem¡¯s heavy steps. But hearing these footsteps made me realize that their walking pattern is strange.

    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.

    I look at Ana and Abigail told them to follow me with a quiet voice. As for their response, they gave me a serious look and nod.

    Passing through golems without attacking them or us being seen is a little hard to do, since Ana and Abigail isn¡¯t use to do these kinds of things, so it took more time than I thought we would.

    Actually I had to carry Abigail half way through. I guess all that running, crouching and jumping made her really tired. She even said something like this to me¡­

    ¡°I might be an alchemist, but I¡¯m nothing like Edward.¡±

    An anime reference huh? Well it is true that your nothing like him.

    We passed the golems that we encounter and eventually found what seems to be another cave. But this one has steel bars.

    Ana, who saw this gave out a smile and asked to be sure.

    ¡°James, could it be that cage¡­¡±

    I wasn¡¯t the one who answered her but it was Abigail who is still on my back.

    ¡°Most likely, they must have locked up Prof. Douf in there to.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­whether he is or not, we need to get those guys out of there. You two stay here and keep yourselves hidden.¡±

    Obviously since that¡¯s a cage with people inside it, there will be guards. But the thing that caught my eyes is¡­

    ¡°Those golems look different from the ones roaming around.¡±

    These golems are more slender, like a woman¡¯s toned body, not only that their hands and legs are replaced with pointed steel and most of all¡­

    ¡°They have no heads; can these things even see anything?¡±

    Before I head out I need to try something.

    I walked out quietly and show myself to the headless golems.

    (Are they even facing forward? I can¡¯t really tell.)

    I then picked up a rock and threw it at a wall close to where they stand.

    *Crash!!* *Crash!!* *Crash!!*

    And they started to pierce the wall like there¡¯s no tomorrow.

    (So they don¡¯t use their eye, but their ears¡­wait they have ears? Who ever made these things needs to learn more about the human anatomy.)

    Their total number is just 4 and their speed is a not like the first golems we have seen. But even with that kind of speed, it isn¡¯t much of a threat.

    But to just make things a little fun for me, let¡¯s see if they can hear me coming at them.

    I took out two of the pickaxes that are held with the belt that we found earlier at the entrance of the cave, and kneeled down in a running start position.

    (Not a sound, not even a single pinch of sound.)

    Alright, it¡¯s been long since I used this move, but¡­I¡¯ll just start the count.

    (3¡­2¡­1¡­)

    *¡­¡­¡­*

    *¡­¡­¡­*

    *¡­¡­¡­*

    *¡­¡­¡­*

    ¡°¡­and done.¡±

    I guess I can still do this even though I haven¡¯t used it for so long. I¡¯d feel really bad if I can¡¯t use it, I trained hard for it after all.

    ¡°Hey girls, it¡¯s safe to come over here now.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Wha!? James!? Since when did you get there?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Eh!? Mo¡ªMoriarty!? How in the world did you¡­wait¡­their still standing!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Standing? You mean the golems?¡±

    Oh, she¡¯s right. They really are still standing.

    Seeing as one of them is getting in the way I lightly poked one on its shoulder and¡­

    *Boom*

    It breaks down into pieces.

    The girls came out of hiding and walked closer to me while look at the rubble on the ground.

    ¡°You did something amazing again James. You just disappeared in a blink of an eye.¡±

    I guess that kind of speed is a little shocking. But more importantly, we need to get these people out.

    ¡°Hey uh¡­kid, did you just do something to these things.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    I was called by one of the people inside the cell.

    The silhouette came out of the dark and a man that seems to be in his 30s stood tall and look straight at me.

    ¡°Yeah, that was me. But more importantly, is Mr. Douf here?¡±

    ¡°Sorry kid, but Mr. Dorrel was sent somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°I thought so.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you mean Prof. Douf isn¡¯t here?¡±

    Abigail asked again, but the answer still remained.

    But as for me, I had a feeling that he won¡¯t be here to begin with.

    We aren¡¯t able to find the key so we just used one of the pistols on the cell¡¯s gate.

    ¡°Thanks kid; I thought we¡¯d never get out of there.¡±

    After him, the other men inside slowly got themselves out. For the reason for them to be this slow, is because all of them are injured, even the big guy I¡¯m taking to is hurt.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m Russle Vogner, 2nd platoon captain of the Weorold security. But you can just call me Rusty.¡±

    ¡°Rusty huh? Alright. My names James Moriarty, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, your James Moriaty?¡±

    Oh no, does this guy also know about my past?

    ¡°You heard of me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard about you from Mr. Dorrel. He said that you saved him.¡±

    So that was it? I though he knew about me back when I was still doing jobs with my mother.

    I asked where Rusty where could Mr. Douf be, but unfortunately he doesn¡¯t know where he is ether.

    He originally plans to continue his search but with this much injured men, they won¡¯t be able to.

    ¡°Look, you can¡¯t go any further than this. All of your men are down, they won¡¯t be able to fight back and protect Mr. Douf, much less find him.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t expect us to just sit here and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°That is why I¡¯m going.¡±

    I don¡¯t want to sound mean here, but taking them along will just make thing harder for me so I told them not to come before they even asked.

    We had a few turnabouts, but he eventually gave in and let me go, with a condition.

    ¡°Take one of my men with you. You can¡¯t be too sure what might happen out there.¡±

    Oh, I guess not all of them are injured, but the guy who¡¯s standing before me seems to be a little angry at me for some reason.

    But then again, he is wearing a helmet, but even though, I could still feel his angry. Did I do anything wrong?

    ¡°This is my 2nd in command, Chilton.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s nice to meet...Hmm!?¡±

    Did the ground shake a little?

    Just to make sure, I kneeled down and placed my hand on the ground.

    ¡°Everyone stop moving.¡±

    The shaking is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°We have to run to the upper floor, now!¡±

    ¡°James? Is there something going¡­¡±

    ¡°Not now Ana, just run!¡±

    Ana already saw me doing this kind of thing once in the faculty building, so she told everyone hurry and get to the top floor.

    Rusty eventually noticed the shaking to and ordered his men who are able to walk, carry the ones that can¡¯t and start running.

    The shaking got strong by every second and now the ceiling started to fall apart.

    The injured and the ones carrying them are placed first while the 2nd is Rusty, then me next is the helmet wearing Vice

    Cpt. Chilton and the last are Ana and Abigail.

    ¡°If I ever got out of this place¡­hah¡­hah¡­, I promise I¡¯ll start taking PE seriously!¡±

    From the back, I could hear Abigail promising to herself while breathing heavily.

    I could run passed them easily, but I can¡¯t really head first since someone might trip and¡­

    ¡°Kyaa!?¡±

    As soon as I heard someone¡¯s scream, I found Abigail on the floor, while Ana and Chilton help her up. But the other thing I saw is what made me run towards them.

    ¡°James!?¡±

    Ana was surprised to see run towards them, but I don¡¯t have time to tell her, since behind them is a giant crevice getting bigger and headed straight at them.

    Since I panicked, I wasn¡¯t able to see that there was another crack beside them. So the ground where they stand became a pitfall.

    But with Chilton¡¯s quick reaction, he grabbed the two girl¡¯s clothes and threw them at the edge with the price of him falling. But it wasn¡¯t enough, the landing point we¡¯re he thought would be safe was gone. The pitfall got bigger.

    So I jumped in and did the same, I grabbed Ana and Abigail, threw them at the edge. But it might happen again so I called the only one whose close enough.

    ¡°Rusty!¡±

    I wasn¡¯t able to notice since I was concentrating with Ana and Abigail, but he was already right there behind me.

    And so I did that same act as Chilton, but the only difference is that Rusty was there to catch them.

    ¡°James!!!¡±

    I was able to hear Ana¡¯s voice in the end, but it slowly got weaker while I, along with a man named Chilton, continue to fall into the darkest part of the cave.

    <hr />

    Hello friends its me ZYLOS101, there is a reason on why i wasnt able to post quick lately. i was drawing some of the parts of the story so i could show to you guys. when i do add the on the story i hope that you guys like it. these are my last words for today. Be consumed by the great OPPAIs that are aound you!!! see you next chapter guys!!!

 The culprit revealed, James Moriartys search end

    Chapter 14

    ¡°Ughh¡­¡±

    What the hell happened¡­¡­oh right, I fell. Well at least Ana and Abigail is alright.

    I need to look for a way to go back up. But before that I need to check if I¡¯m alright¡­¡­¡­¡­ nope, no problem here.

    Speaking of ¡°here¡±, where am I? I¡¯m supposed to be inside the cave but the surroundings look sculpted and not only that, the room is lit with a dim blue light.

    I slowly stood up and found what seems to be a vest, folded on the ground.

    This reminds me, I wasn¡¯t the only one who fell here. He was the one that caught Ana and Abigail, and then threw them to safety.

    He must have placed this pillow here for me to use as a pillow. Wow, that guy sure is thoughtful. I need to thank him later.

    So then a new question pops through my head.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    As I recall, his name is Chilton, the vice-captain of the 2nd platoon.

    I walked just a few steps to make sure I don¡¯t miss anything while holding the vest on my hand.

    *Splash*

    I was only looking at what¡¯s in front of me so I was a little surprised to hear water.

    My throat is pretty dry so I followed the small stream of water, hoping I could get a drink.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see, it goes around here, huh?¡±

    I continue to follow that water and in time I¡¯m starting to hear flowing water. I sped up a little more because not only I could have a drink of water of course, but there might be a chance for Chilton or even Mr. Douf is there.

    I found a small pond and beside it are a white shirt and a C7 assault rifle, the very same gun we gave back to the security at the upper floor.

    If this gun is here, then that could only mean Chilton is close by.

    But before that, I need a drink. This water looks clean so I guess it won¡¯t be bad for me to drink some.

    Of course I couldn¡¯t drink the one in the pond so I got closer to where the water is coming from.

    I then see a silhouette washing itself. That must be Chilton.

    ¡°Hey Chilton, I see your doing alright. You¡¯re not hurt¡­any¡­¡­where¡­Eh?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    This is Chilton, right? His waist looks slender yet firm and a bob cut with side bangs, but the thing I noticed about him the most is those two lumps on his chest. Seeing him like this, kind of reminds me of a¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re a woman!?¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaaa!!!¡±

    *Slap!*

    That sound echoed throughout the room and it was really painful. That was the first time I got slapped before. Shot at?

    Yes, punched and kicked? Yes, bitten by a creature of the night? Absolutely, but slapped? Never.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t mean to peek at you. I was just¡­uh¡­I was¡­umm¡­¡±

    ¡°Just hurry up and get me my shirt! A¡ªand don¡¯t turn around! No peeking ether!¡±

    So Chilton is a girl, should have seen that one coming. Lately I¡¯ve been interacting with a lot of women. Could it be because of the spell that I finally gotten rid of?

    ¡°Um¡­here you go.¡±

    ¡°Th¡ªthanks, now turn around please.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and here. It¡¯s your vest, thanks for letting me us it.¡±

    After grabbing her clothes from my hand, she moved away from me and hid behind a wall, then coming back out 5 minutes later.

    ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to show a student such a display.¡±

    Huh? Why is she apologizing? I¡¯m the one who saw you topless.

    ¡°Let me introduce myself again. My name is Sky Chilton; I¡¯m the vice-captain of the 2nd platoon and no, I¡¯m not a woman.¡±

    ¡°A¡ªahaha, s¡ªsorry about that; I just thought that you we¡¯re one. Considering how you move back then.¡±

    Seriously, the way she stands even the way she walks¡­very manly. So you can¡¯t really blame me for that since she was also wearing a helmet.

    We both stood for about 5 minutes with an awkward silence while she continues to give me an angry look.

    But why is she giving me that kind of look? Did I do anything to her without me knowing?

    ¡­¡­¡­this might cause trouble if I don¡¯t solve it now so I might as well ask. I¡¯m not really enthusiastic to do it though.

    ¡°Um¡­ you¡¯ve been giving me this angry look for a while, did I do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­you haven¡¯t realized what you have done?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Is it something bad?¡±

    Don¡¯t tell me I did something to her when the spell was removed without me knowing! James, you heat hungry animal!

    ¡°You deliberately fought those golems at the faculty building without informing the proper authorities first, a student of this academy shouldn¡¯t be doing something dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    She¡¯s angry about that?

    ¡°And now you¡¯re here bringing two girls in a dangerous place.¡±

    That one is not my fault to; they¡¯re the ones who wanted to come no matter what. Though I can¡¯t really say that, she

    might just think I¡¯m making an excuse.

    ¡°Wait¡­don¡¯t tell me that you brought those two here, so you could¡­¡±

    Huh? I¡¯m not sure why she¡¯s backing away from me, but I got a bad feeling about this.

    ¡°¡­do naughty thing to them! You and¡ªand two girls? Naked...and hugging each other and¡­¡±

    Why do people always make me look like the bad guy? I admit that my face is not the friendliest, but come on¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, they just want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Kyaaa!!! Please stay away from me! I made a diction that my first is for the man I love!¡±

    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m not¡­¡±

    ¡°Ok fine! If you can¡¯t keep your lust anymore¡­¡­¡­a kiss! You just kiss me, but only on the cheeks!¡±

    As she said those very provocative words, she closed her eyes tightly and showed me her right cheek.

    ¡°¡­ok¡­I¡¯m ready¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    She¡¯s trembling, dose this woman seriously thinks I¡¯m going to do something to her?

    *Thud* *Thud* *Thud* *Thud*

    ¡°Huh!? Wai¡ªwait, I only said a kiss on the che¡­¡±

    ¡°Shhh, stay quiet, someone¡¯s coming.¡±

    I know this is going to make a misunderstanding, since right now I¡¯m not only covering her mouth; I¡¯m also hugging her from behind.

    I then lift her and hide behind one of the broken pillars that are sticking out of the pond.

    The sound grows stronger and moments later saw 6 huge golems with over grown fists. From every step the ground shakes a little.

    ¡°That explains the sudden earth quake from earlier.¡±

    But whoever is controlling them, must have found out that there are more people who went in the cave.

    Of course Chilton saw them so she stopped squirming and we both waited for the golems to walk pass the room we are in.

    ¡°Phew, good thing they didn¡¯t see us.¡±

    If they did, our chances to find Mr. Douf might get smaller.

    ¡°Mmph¡­mmhm¡­¡±

    I wasn¡¯t able to understand what she said since my right hand is still on her mouth, but I noticed my left hand is on one

    of her hills.

    ¡°Oh! Umm¡­uh¡­s¡ªsorry about that. I didn¡¯t mean to hold you there.¡±

    I quickly let go of her and fixes herself without facing me.

    ¡°I¡­it¡¯s fine, you did save us after all.¡±

    But even though she isn¡¯t facing me, I could tell she was really embarrassed since her hears are blushed red.

    ¡°Hey um¡­about earlier, I wasn¡¯t really aiming for your chest or anything.¡±

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry about it, or more like forget about it, If possible.¡±

    (Sorry, I don¡¯t think I can do that for anytime soon. I¡¯m a guy after all.) That thought must never escape me.

    We first checked if those big armed golems are gone and as soon as we did, Chilton started to get ready and held the rifle on hand.

    As for me, I gave away the guns I had to the security and now I only have two pickaxes.

    ¡°Stay behind me, alright? Um¡­I¡¯m sorry but what is your name?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s James, James Moriarty.¡±

    ¡°You mean like Sherlock¡¯s arch-nemesis? That kind of James?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just say that my mother isn¡¯t really good in giving names.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­alright Moriarty, just stay behind me, I¡¯ll get us out of here.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Then what about Mr. Douf? We can¡¯t just leave him here.¡±

    ¡°Well I can¡¯t have a student remain in a dangerous place, now can I?¡±

    This woman is really worried about me, huh?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, the old man¡ªI mean the chairman sent me here.¡±

    ¡°The Chairman, why would he send a student here?¡±

    How should I answer this? (I used to kill things that you could only have nightmares about.)¡­is not an answer she

    might like.

    ¡°I used to be in the US Navy.¡±

    ¡°You used to be in the Navy?¡±

    I then stood straight and gave her a salute.

    ¡°Lieutenant Commander James Moriarty of the Expeditionary Strike Group 7, at your service ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Eh! No way, you¡¯re really a Navy officer? But you¡¯re so young.¡±

    ¡°I was really good officer.¡±

    ¡°Well, seeing as how you stand your pose I guess you¡¯re not lying to me. Alright, let¡¯s do this together Lieutenant

    Commander.¡±

    ¡°Happy to be of service.¡±

    My acting saves me again.

    Oh, but technically I¡¯m not lying to her; I did join the Navy once, though it was for infiltration and my ID and ranking we¡¯re fake, makes me feel guilty for tricking her like this.

    The awkward atmosphere is gone and now are about to start our search, but seeing her like this is really good, she must trust me now.

    ¡°Um¡­Lieutenant Commander can you please go on ahead of me? I don¡¯t want to be sexually harassed from behind.¡±

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Ok maybe a little trust.

    About 15 or 20 minutes has passed and we decided to follow the big handed golems from earlier in hoping to find Mr.

    Douf¡¯s whereabouts.

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t need any weapons?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry these pickaxes are good enough for me.¡±

    As long as the numbers of golems are about 60 or 80, I¡¯ll be able to fight back with ease.

    As we continue to walk the same path the golems went through, Chilton kept asking me questions like ¡°What¡¯s being part of the Navy like?¡± or ¡°is it true that there are still pirates out in the sea?¡± Hearing here ask all this questions made me sure that Chilton is a military enthusiast.

    But before Chilton finish her new question, I stopped her from talking because I was able to sense the small shaking on the ground.

    We both walked quietly and soon found a dome.

    But the dome wasn¡¯t important, because we finally found Mr. Douf in the middle while having his hand tied behind him.

    Surrounding him are the very same golems who caused the cave-in with additions of the slim golems and the ordinary golems. If I count all of them they would make about a 100 or so.

    It¡¯s not like I want more of them to be made and I know it¡¯ll be bad if they are a lot of them, but still¡­it¡¯s just that their numbers are so disappointing.

    ¡°Oh no, this is bad. Look at all of those things. There¡¯s just too many of them.¡±

    Are they? I don¡¯t really see the threat here.

    While I ponder on how she could see this as a bad situation, a man in a dark violet robe came out on what seems to be a stone gate, walked close to Mr. Douf.

    ¡°Greetings Prf. Dorrel, it¡¯s good to finally meet each other face to face. My name is Mr. Smith.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say the same thing for me though, you¡¯re wearing a mask after all.¡±

    It was a good thing that the dome we are in right now has an echo. Their words are practically in stereo.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I know what you want.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good; it¡¯ll make things easier for me.¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re after my cute daughter!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huh? What? I¡¯m sorry but I was a little shocked for a minute there. What did the dandy man just say?

    ¡°Just because my little girl is really cute doesn¡¯t mean you can just take her! I know you can¡¯t hold in your desires because she is so adorable and innocent that you can practically call her and angel¡ªno, a goddess even! But let me tell you this, my little Mabel will always be my daughter!!!¡±

    Wow, that¡¯s a surprise. Never would have thought that Mr. Douf is the over protective type when it comes to his daughter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this masked man is actually a Pedophile.¡±

    I doubt he would do all of this just to get a little girl though. But we need to forget about that for now and save Mr. Douf, but the question is ¡°How¡±?

    ¡°I, Sky Chilton place you under arrest for not only kidnapping Prf. Douf Dorrel, but for attempting to take a young girl!!!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­well, there goes our element of surprise.

    She of course jumped out from our hiding place while having her hand pointed at the masked man when she shouted that.

    ¡°How in the world did you¡­No, forget it. Golems take care of this rat for me.¡±

    And now all 100 golems faced towards her, charging.

    ¡°Oh, crap¡­¡±

    After saying that, she took her rifle and started to fire at them.

    She was able to take down a few of them, but the slim ones are faster and more agile then the ordinary ones and the big armed golems have tougher bodies.

    ¡°There is no way she can take them all down.¡±

    So I to quickly got out and tore down the ones that was about to jump on her.

    ¡°So there are more of you.¡±

    ¡°Moriarty, you¡¯re here to.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the old man sent me here to get you.¡±

    The two big handed golems, who are guarding Mr. Douf, ran towards me then swung their heavy arms.

    Their speed isn¡¯t really that great so dodging is a cinch, but I can really get preoccupied with these two, so as I drop down

    from the jump I just did, I landed on one of the golem¡¯s right arm.

    As it swings its left arm at me, I quickly jump again and use the pickaxe to guide its left hook punch at the other golem¡¯s torso.

    *Smash*

    But by destroying the other golem, it lost its left arm. Now then, to take this thing down.

    With only its right arm, it did a straight punch at me. But I slid down its fist while kneeling and used the two pickaxes to flip myself above the golem, twist my body and finally smash its head.

    And with a *Thud* the golem is now unmovable.

    I then cut of the rope that binds Mr. Douf¡¯s hands.

    Chilton slowly walked back towards us while still firing at the golems.

    ¡°Prf. Dorrel, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, a little banged up but fine.¡±

    The masked man then sarcastically clapped and gave us words of praise.

    ¡°I¡¯m quite impressed on how you two made it here. But alas, you life will end here. True you may have beaten a few of my golems but that doesn¡¯t mean you can win against them all.¡±

    Is this guy kidding, I didn¡¯t really count them all, but my guess is there about 80 left.

    But before I start destroying these soil puppets, I need to clarify something.

    ¡°Was it you the one who deleted the videos in the security cameras?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­I guess I can tell you about it since you won¡¯t be able to live for long. Yes, it was me. I deleted the scene about the faculty building.¡±

    ¡°Hee¡­but I guess you didn¡¯t do a great job at it since one of my friends got it. You know the one with the brown colored hair.¡±

    ¡°You mean she was able to get the footage?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s funny; I never mentioned to you once that the one who got back the footage was a girl.¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou tricked me!?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, very easily to.¡±

    That is why villains shouldn¡¯t gloat when they think they¡¯ve won.

    But since he already cleared my doubts, I¡¯m sure on who his identity is.

    ¡°Since you let that trick slip you, why don¡¯t you just take of the mask off already, it¡¯ll save us the trouble, Prf. Hikens.¡±

    Mr. Douf and Chilton were shocked when I reveled the man under the mask.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be, Prf. Hikens knows nothing about this the other side.¡±

    ¡°You might say that Mr. Douf, but when he said that he was only working in papers. He was actually lying about it.¡±

    I then explain to Mr. Douf about his calm being too rough and there is now way that a man who works on papers could ever have them.

    Though Chilton is making a face, saying ¡°Who is he again?¡± while having her hand on her chin.

    ¡°And finally, he knows about Robin being a girl even though he¡¯s not supposed to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m impressed; you seem to be a clever young man regardless of how you look. You are right, I am Hikens.¡±

    He then removes his mask and gave us a grin. But still, does he really have to talk about how I look like that? That is not cool.

    ¡°But why are you doing this Prf. Hikens? Could it be that your really after my cute daughter!?¡±

    He¡¯s really not letting that go, will he?

    ¡°Of course not, what I want is what¡¯s under the academy, the underground storehouse where you keep those magical artifacts.¡±

    Magical artifacts? First time I heard about those.

    ¡°With those artifacts I could have unimaginable power. I can¡¯t believe you and that stupid chairman wants to lock it up and not even use its powers.¡±

    Oh I get it; he¡¯s the typical cartoon villain. Obsessed with power and rule the world stuff. But I guess I¡¯d be asking too much if he did say something about ruling.

    ¡°And with its powers, I can rule the world!¡±

    ¡°Pff¡­bwahahahahaha!!!¡±

    This guy is really serious! He actually said that! This is¡­this is¡­

    ¡°Just too hilarious! Hahahahahaha! You¡¯re just like those clich¨¦ bad guys in cartoons! Hahahahahaha!!!¡±

    ¡°Wha!? What are you laughing about!? A brat like you would never understand my ambition!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahahaha! Ambition he said! Hahahahahaha! S¡ªsuch a common dream! Hahahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Stop laughing at me! Graa! Golems kill this idiot¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­hah¡­let me have a second¡­hah¡­hah¡­ok, sorry for laughing at you. It¡¯s just that you remind me of someone.¡±

    Yeah that¡¯s right. That man had the same ambition as this idiot right here.

    ¡°That ¡°someone¡± also said about getting power and taking over the world, just like you.¡±

    That man from my past did anything to obtain the power he wanted.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why seeing you like this, hearing you say the same things he did makes me feel the same thing I had back

    then.¡±

    This man is the same; he¡¯s going to take someone important to me.

    ¡°IT MAKES ME FEEL LIKE I WANT TO TEAR YOUR LEGS AND WATCH YOU WRIGGLE ON FLOOR WHILE YOU SCREAM IN FEAR!¡±

    <hr />

    Hey guys its me ZYLOS101, sorry again i got really busy lately. but don''t worry, i don''t plan on stopping this series. so don''t worry. i just hope there are people who is still reading my story. these are my last word for now. "Let the OPPAI onee-san be with you, in both heart and  mind". see you guys next chapter!!!

 Stopping James, Anastasias truth

    Chapter 15

    (Abigail¡¯s POV)

    With the sudden quake I, Abigail Mekkins along with a high class-like lady Anastasia Douva, including the security personnel, got separated with two people who ventured inside this cave.

    ¡°We should try looking for a way to go down!¡±

    The one who suggested that is of course, the very worried Anastasia. But I do know why she¡¯s so worried though, after all the man he likes fell into a hole. But just like her, I¡¯m worried to. I was the one that who made them fall in the first place.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ms. Douva, some of my men are recovering so we can continue our search for Prf. Dorrel and besides, Chilton is with him so he¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    I don¡¯t think having this Chilton guy with him will help much. I mean, he just turned 25 golems into crumbles within minutes.

    The big man named Rusty ordered some of his men to help the injured to head to the exit, while Rusty and 3 of his subordinates remained to continue their search.

    But I don¡¯t think the security that¡¯s headed to the entrance will find any trouble on the way since James took care of all of the golems on the upper floor.

    So without having to worry about them, the ones left here will be look for a way down.

    But then again, why go for all the trouble if you could just go down this hole? I mean it¡¯s just right there.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just go down this way?¡±

    As I point at the hole.

    ¡°That is easier, but all the tools we can use are left at the surface.¡±

    Tools? Oh right, James told us to hold on to these things.

    I look at Anastasia when I remembered that both of us are carrying medium sized bags and it looks like she gets it.

    ¡°Kyaaaaa!!!¡±

    *Slap!*

    Huh? What was that? Did I just hear a scream coming from the hole? Moreover, it came from a woman. I kind of doubt

    that James would scream like a girl, so who owns that shout?

    ¡°Just now, that scream came from Chilton.¡±

    Oh, so that¡¯s why. That scream came from that Chilton guy¡­

    ¡°Chilton¡¯s a girl!?¡±

    ¡°Chilton is a woman!?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t the only one that got surprised, even Anastasia is shock.

    I thought Chilton was a guy because the way she¡¯s dressed. But I guess that security vest made her looks bulky, so I just assumed that ¡°she¡± was a ¡°he¡±.

    ¡°I can guess why you girls are surprised. Chilton is really stiff when it comes to rules, so she isn¡¯t the type to leave even one single equipment regulation.¡±

    That explains why she wears all of those things.

    ¡°Oh right, Anastasia, the bags.¡±

    I almost forgot about the tools in the bags.

    We both handed the bags to Rusty; he then opened them and gave us a smile.

    ¡°This is great; we have the entire tool we need to go down.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean we no longer need to go look for a way down, Mr. Rusty?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Ms. Douva, we can just get this tools to go down the same way they fell. Now you will be able to see your

    boyfriend sooner.¡±

    ¡°Fueh!? B¡ªboyfriend, no way! we¡¯re still not even¡­no, maybe I can think of us that way¡­y¡ªyes! I want to see my

    boyfriend!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­yup, that¡¯s a girl in full love mode. I swear if she keeps doing that I might start seeing a pink aura gushing out of her¡­

    ¡°Kya~¡±

    Too late, there it is.

    About half an hour has passed and we are now at the lower floor. We used spelunking equipment to get down. It¡¯s impressive they had those things on their bags.

    All of us we¡¯re surprised to see how the inner floor sculpted, the might have a lot of cracks but most of the area has this smooth texture.

    As an alchemist, I wanted to stay and study them, but looking for Prof. Douf and the others is more important.

    Together with Rusty and his subordinates, Anastasia and I walk deeper in.

    We eventually start to hear sounds, so we all walked faster and follow where it¡¯s coming from.

    At the end of the path we followed, we found a big dome and in the middle of that dome are Prof. Douf and a young woman who I guess must be the female vice-captain Chilton.

    Usually we start running towards Mr. Douf, but what made us stop on our tracks are the amazing numbers of golem rubbles surrounding them.

    But most of all, what made us feel the freezing embrace of death itself is from the very same man who I thought I knew.

    Everything about him is different, how he stands, how he speaks, even the atmosphere around him is distorted.

    I¡¯ve already seen him fight and what I thought was he was amazing. But what I see now is different; he¡¯s not fighting to

    protect anyone, calling this a massacre is an understatement.

    Because what we see now is not a man that¡¯s fighting against golems, but a merciless god showing it power and rage.

    In a single swing he completely destroys hard bodied golems, his speed doesn¡¯t slow down nor does he stop to make a different stance for a new attack.

    Every step he makes 4 or 6 golems crumbles down to the ground no matter what size they are.

    As a student of alchemy, I should know that golems are nothing more than just clay or stone embodied with magic.

    They feel nothing, but then why? Why do they shake? Why do they step back? Why do they feel fear?

    ¡°Stop running!!! I¡¯ll kill you here and now, before you do anything else!!!¡±

    What is he saying? Damn it, I¡¯m too scared to even listen to him. I can¡¯t event stop my body from shaking.

    His usual green jade eyes has a malevolent gleam to it, that just by looking makes it hard for me to breath. But even the trained security is affected by it.

    ¡°James?¡±

    But the most effected to this is Anastasia. The man she loves must look very different to her now.

    ¡°We¡­we have to stop him. James looks¡­he looks like he¡¯s scared about something.¡±

    Moriarty is scared? We¡¯re the ones that scared here¡­

    ¡°Not again, I won¡¯t let you do take anyone from me again! Not you. Not my mother, not even the gods themselves!¡±

    But when I calm down a little, I start to see what Anastasia is saying.

    I do still feel the fear of seeing him like this, but I also see him scared of something.

    ¡°If no one will help me then I¡¯ll do it on my own!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Ms. Douva it¡¯s too dangerous!¡±

    But even though Rusty grabbed her arm, he wasn¡¯t able to stop her. Ether Anastasia slipped through his grip or Rusty is

    still shaken in the atmosphere.

    (James¡¯ POV)

    I need to kill him before he takes anyone from me. But this rat just keeps calling for more of his men.

    But even so, if he thinks he¡¯ll be able to stop me with this, he¡¯s completely wrong.

    I¡¯ll tear his limbs right off of his torso; I¡¯ll pierce him with this pickaxe and hang him¡­

    ¡°Ja¡­ple¡­st¡­yo¡­shou¡­n¡¯t¡­d¡­thi¡­¡±

    Huh? Who said that? Why is this person charging at me? Damn it! I don¡¯t know why but I can¡¯t see clearly.

    But if this person is going to attack me, then I¡¯ll kill him first.

    ¡°Golems, deffe¡­ me!¡±

    Shit! That guy is about to runaway, I need to stop him. His legs I need to break his legs first. I¡¯ll deal with this person

    who¡¯s charging at me later.

    This man keeps bringing out golems to shield him. So the quickest way for me to get to him is to use his men¡¯s shoulders as platforms to reach him.

    It didn¡¯t give a second to get in front of him and I gave him a straight kick on his knees.

    *Crack!*

    ¡°GUHAAAAAA!!!¡±

    That¡¯s it, squirm, cry, beg for you pathetic life you disgusting sewer rat. You can even pray for god, but even he won¡¯t save you.

    ¡°No wai¡­I don¡­want to die!!!¡±

    ¡°You might say that, but once you do gain that power, you¡¯ll start killing people, a lot of people. But if that was plan to begin with, then you should already know the first rule and that¡¯s ¡°Kill or be killed¡±.¡±

    With this, the people I care about will be safe.

    ¡°Ghuoo¡­¡±

    I wasn¡¯t able to notice this person coming so I got tackle from my right side.

    But what surprises me more is this person¡¯s strength. I¡¯m pinned down and I can¡¯t even move my body.

    ¡°Ple¡­se James, wake¡­p¡­thi¡­isn¡­like you.¡±

    James? Did this guy just call me by name? How does he¡­no, how does she know me?

    ¡°James? can yo¡­hear me?¡±

    Why does her voice sound familiar to me? No¡­it must be a trick of some kind.

    ¡°Let go of grhh¡­me!¡±

    ¡°Not until you come back to your senses.¡±

    Wait¡­I think I remember that voice¡­

    ¡°You have got to remember me, it¡¯s me Ana, I requested for you to call me that.¡±

    Ana? Where did I hear that name? Wait¡­Anastasia? That¡¯s right; I remember that name, especially that flower field

    atmosphere whenever she talks! And here I thought I got used to it.

    ¡°If my name is not going to wake you then I¡¯ll have to use something you would never suspect!¡±

    Huh? What is she saying? I¡¯m alright now.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m fine now An¡ªmph!?¡±

    ¡°Chup¡ªmmh¡­*smack*¡­mmm¡­chu.¡±

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.Ehh!? Why are you kissing me!? How in the world did it come to this!?

    ¡°Mmmp¡­puha¡ªno wait¡ªchup¡­Ana I¡¯m¡ªmmph!?.¡±

    Was that her tongue just now!? Whoa! Never mind, it is her tongue and it¡¯s inside my mouth right now.

    I know I should be turned on right now, with all the kissing. But there is one thing more important to me this very moment.

    And that is air.

    Some people call kissing ¡°Sucking face¡±, but if she keeps this up, I won¡¯t have air left for my lungs. I want to free myself, but Ana is just too strong.

    ¡°Um¡­Anastasia? I think you can stop now.¡±

    Yay! My saviors Abigail is here! Please help me quick! I¡¯m literally seeing a whit light here and that¡¯s saying a lot since I¡¯m inside a cave!

    ¡°Mmmmm¡­puhaa¡­is he alright now? James, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, just a little out winded.¡±

    ¡°Good to see you back with us Moriarty.¡±

    ¡°Hey there Mr. Douf, sorry you had to see that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, but what happened to you back there? Do you remember what happened?¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I rather forget about it.¡±

    Maybe because of Ana¡¯¡­umm¡­display earlier, they are able to regain their composure, though I still notice the security

    have their fingers on the rifle¡¯s trigger. I can¡¯t really blame them for it.

    I slowly stood up, while still having Ana hug me from the side and look at my surroundings.

    The number of golems increased but most of them have turned into rubles.

    *Sigh* thank god that no one got hurt.

    ¡°Hey guys, where did the guy in the hood go?¡±

    Huh? Now that I Abigail mentioned it, where did Hikens go?

    *Grrrrrrr¡­*

    More shaking? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s another cave in?

    ¡°You stinking lowly brat! I¡¯ll make you regret attacking me!¡±

    We weren¡¯t able to notice, But Hikens is already on the other side of the dome, took out a vile and ran deeper inside.

    ¡°This is bad, we need to stop him. If not he¡¯ll¡­

    *THUD!!!*

    Wow, what in the world was that? That wasn¡¯t an earth quake at all!

    Not only does the shaking getting stronger but pieces of the dome¡¯s ceiling is falling.

    ¡°We need to get out of here, fast!¡±

    Just like what Rusty said, we need to get out of here or we¡¯ll be buried alive!

    ¡°But what about the guy in the hood!?¡±

    I somewhat understand why Abigail is angry at him for kidnapping her mentor, but we don¡¯t really have time for him.

    We thought the falling ceiling is a problem but the remaining golems started to charge at us. So I grabbed Ana and Abigail by their hand and ran to the upper floor.

    Whatever Hikens is doing in there it¡¯s destroying the entire cave! We need to move faster if we want to reach the entrance, I can do it but leaving these guys isn¡¯t really an option for me to choose.

    We had a few run-ins with golems, but those are the normal ones, so Rusty¡¯s subordinates we¡¯re able to take care of them.

    And again, Abigail¡¯s inferior stamina made her fall to her knees.

    ¡°Forget gym class, I¡¯ll apply for a membership in an athletic center once we get out here.¡±

    ¡­are the things she said as I carry her on my back.

    We continue our desperate running and finally see the entrance. Rusty¡¯s subordinates must have kept the entrance open for us.

    This is good, as long as we keep this pace, we¡¯ll be able to get out of here in no ti¡ª

    ¡°ROAAAAAAR!!!¡±

    The sudden roar made the ground shake so our footing got messed up, making most of us trip.

    *CRACK!!!*

    And due to the vibrations of that roar. The cave-in has gotten even faster.

    ¡°Move it people! Come on!¡±

    Rusty helps his men up while Mr. Douf did the same. Ana in the other hand is able to get out along with Chilton. I¡¯m the

    last one along with Abigail who is on my back.

    Eventually Mr. Douf and the other are able to get out while I¡¯m just right behind them.

    ¡°ROAAAAAAAR!!!¡±

    I was running straight to the exit but because of that 2nd roar I was blocked by a fallen stalagmite and had to run go sideways.

    But I was too late, not only stalagmites fell to the ground but the ceiling itself. But before the entrance got blocked, someone dove in.

    ¡°James!? Ms. Abigail!? Are you alright!?¡±

    It was the woman who gave out the image of a fairy; Ana boldly dove in the cave.

    ¡°Wha¡­what in the world are you thinking!? Why did you dive in here!?¡±

    I have every right to get mad at her, but¡­

    ¡°I will not lose sight of you again James! Do you have any idea how scared I was when you disappeared back at the faculty building!? I will not experience that again!¡±

    ¡°Ok, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Man, once a woman starts screaming at you, you won¡¯t be able to talk back.

    While Ana continue to scold me, I put Abigail down because she said so herself that she doesn¡¯t want any part of this.

    After a long scolding from Ana, we looked for an opening but to our misfortune, we couldn¡¯t find any openings.

    ¡°*Sigh* looks like will be her for a while.¡±

    I wanted to agree with Abigail, but I don¡¯t think we have the luxury to wait for help.

    ¡°We won¡¯t have time for that Abigail. The cave-in isn¡¯t over yet, if we stay here any longer we¡¯ll be buried and not to mention our limited air.¡±

    ¡°What!? Then what should we do!?¡±

    She¡¯s right, we need to do something. Damn it, if only I have ¡°Them¡±, I¡¯ll be able to get us out of here.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you use your super strength or something?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Since when do I have super strength? I can control my muscles and bones well, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can lift a car.¡±

    I¡¯m no super hero.

    ¡°Umm¡­ I know of a way to help us get out of here.¡±

    Ana raised her hand reluctantly while Abigail and I ponder.

    As long as we have an idea, I¡¯ll take that chance then choke and die in here.

    ¡°But before that, can you make me a promise James?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this all about?¡±

    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t hate me after this, or at least don¡¯t say it to me in person.¡±

    ¡°I doubt that I would ever hate you Ana, but what¡¯s that got to do with your plan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really happy to hear that from you. Now please give me some room.¡±

    Abigail and I look at each other puzzled as we walk way as requested.

    Seriously, just what is Ana planning on doing?

    Ana then closed her eyes while breathing in a rhythm and started to say a chant of some sort.

    ¡°My body is steel and so as my blood. I, Anastasia Douva call for the inheritance of the Fallen that flows within. Grant me the power to crush my enemy!!!¡±

    As Ana¡¯s chant end, her body covered in light, flashed.

    A strong force pushed us back but Abigail and I grab hold on each other and I covered her from the incoming stones flying over to us.

    *CRASH!!!*

    When we heard the crushing sound, we found the ceiling of the cave has a very big gaping hole.

    But the place where Ana is supposedly standing isn¡¯t there anymore. The one that is standing in her place, which even surpasses the height of the cave¡¯s ceiling, is a giant that stands about 40 or 45 feet.

    Thought it¡¯s a giant, one could easily see it¡¯s a woman, it kind of look like she¡¯s wearing a leotard so you could see her slender body.

    Her skin has a pale pink and white color.

    She has long shining silver hair and what seem to look like a masquerade mask that goes around her head that makes it look like a halo. Under that mask is a glittering light-violet colored eyes.

    ¡°S¡ªso, what do you think?¡±

    She didn¡¯t open her mouth, but is we still heard her voice echoing inside our heads.

    As she says those words, she tries to cover her body with her hands in an embarrassed manner.

    I was a little confused at first, but that fairy like voice can only belong to one person I know.

    Of course I¡¯ll answer her honestly, whether she is a giant or not, my thought to her will still be the same. Just like when we first met, she will remain¡­

    ¡°Beautiful.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Kya! James, thank you!¡±

    Whoa! Be careful! Where still down here you know!

    ¡°Hey, Moriarty?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Is it wrong for me to think she¡¯s adorable even though she a giant?¡±

    ¡°I think its fine; I feel the same way to actually.¡±

    I want her to stop stomping her feet though, she might accidentally step on us.

    But this explains why Ana has that amazing strength.

    Anastasia Douva is one of those powerful giants that are told in the bible, giants that have the blood of angels flowing inside them.

    The great and powerful giants that are named ¡°Nephilim¡±.

    But even so, Ana will always remain beautiful no matter what she is.

    ¡°James thinks I¡¯m beautiful. Kyaa~ I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    *Stomp!* *Stomp!* *Stomp!*

    But I really want her to stop moving so much though; neither of us wants to look like pre-chewed bubble gum.

 James Moriartys underground room

    Chapter 16

    ¡°Wow, *Pop* Ana sure looks huge especially¡­¡±

    The person who just said that as she looks up at Ana, who is presently a 40 foot giant, is the hacking genius Robin Altorez¡­

    ¡°So this is your other form and surprisingly you¡­¡±

    And the other one beside Robin is the academy¡¯s Prof/Witch, Reshulla Morrigan.

    Apparently, Reshulla and Robin also felt the ground shake so they both anxiously climb the mountain.

    As they get closer to the cave¡¯s location, they we¡¯re shocked to see the head of a silver haired giant, fidgeting while stomping her feet.

    After seeing that, they rushed to the cave¡¯s entrance and here we are now¡­

    ¡°Your butt¡­¡±

    ¡°*Pop* It¡¯s really big.¡±

    Do they really have to comment on that!? Can¡¯t they say something else!? Like ¡°How did you do that?¡± or ¡°Is your body doing alright?¡± but of all the things to say, it had to be about her bottom.

    ¡°It¡¯s not big! It¡¯s because of the perspective; I¡¯m a giant right now, so the way you see me is different! I don¡¯t have a big butt!¡±

    That¡¯s right; it¡¯s because of our point of view. But still¡­I does somewhat look big.

    ¡°N¡ªno, don¡¯t look at me like that James!¡±

    Gyaaa!? A giant hand is about to grab me! I¡¯m sorry for thinking of something indecent!

    I don¡¯t know what she might do to me so I run away from her slender yet gigantic hand.

    ¡°Hmph!? Huh? What¡¯s this?¡±

    It was already late, so it¡¯s really windy, especially at the mountain.

    I was caught in surprised because something flew at my face. From what I see, it seems to be a cloth of some sort.

    It might belong to Hikens, but I don¡¯t think he would be wearing something pink. It even has little frills on them¡­a little warm to.

    ¡°James, why are you holding that!?¡±

    Why am I holding this? It might be a way to find him. Wait¡­could it be that she knows something about this?

    ¡°Ana, do you know what this cloth is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what?¡±

    I guess she couldn¡¯t say it out loud, so she kneeled down and used both her hands for me to stand on.

    She then told me in a very small voice.

    ¡°Their underwear¡­I mean my panties¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­oh, I see.¡±

    I then placed the unknown cloth (panties) on her palm and jumped down. It has nothing to do with what¡¯s happening right now so let¡¯s just forget about that, shall we?

    But Ana should have realized by now that even though she whispered and reveal the unknown cloth (panties) to me, her voice can still be heard, and since where in a mountain, it echoed.

    ¡°So let me get this straight, Anastasia is standing in front of everyone butt-naked right now?¡±

    And once again, Reshulla said something she shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°NO! Please stop staring at me!¡±

    While Ana is on the ground kneeling, she covered her body with both her hands.

    When Reshulla said something about Ana being naked, Rusty¡¯s subordinates looked at Ana with blushed faces. But only to be stopped by the female members in gun point.

    With a red blushed face, Chilton took charge and ordered all the men, including Rusty, Mr. Douf and myself to face the opposite way, while she turns back.

    But even though we guys are now facing the other way, the female members still has their guns pointed at our backs.

    I feel like we¡¯re being executed.

    It only took Ana a few seconds to revert back, so she told us its fine to look back again.

    Ana¡¯s face is still red in embarrassed, but now she is wearing Reshulla¡¯s lab coat, completely buttoned up.

    Speaking of Reshulla, wasn¡¯t she looking up about the stone tablet back in Mr. Douf¡¯s lab? Since she¡¯s already here, I might as well ask about it.

    A lot has happened so everyone including Mr. Douf and Abigail forgot about the stone tablet that Reshulla was looking up.

    When I asked her about it, hoping for something good to hear, she cage us a wary smile.

    ¡°Yeah¡­about that, since golems are related. This might actually be bad.¡±

    Reshulla has explained about what she found as we head down. According to her findings, the encryptions on the stone tablet means ¡°METH¡±, I first thought she meant the illegal drug, but on her farther explanation the ¡°METH¡± is a Hebrew word for ¡°Death¡±.

    ¡°And if we¡¯re talking about golems then there is one golem who¡¯s connected to that word, EMETH the ever growing golem.¡±

    Emeth¡­so that big roar we heard inside the cave is most likely belongs to that thing and from that roar¡­its probably huge by now.

    Going down the mountain is easy, so we quickly made it back down and reach the fence of our school.

    *Splash*

    ¡°Whoa, what is this? Why is the ground wet?¡±

    I wondered on what Abigail just said and went through the fence¡¯s opening myself.

    *Splash*

    Yup it is wet and it even has a weird color to it. Is this normal for this school?

    As I mentioned, it¡¯s already late at night so no one other than me is Reshulla, Ana, Robin, Abigail, Mr. Douf and the security he brought with are in campus. We¡¯ll be troubled if any normal person saw Ana¡¯s Nephilim form so we we¡¯re lucky no one did.

    ¡°This is bad. Everyone, we need to get out of here¡­¡±

    But before Mr. Douf finishes, the speakers around the campus suddenly made a noise.

    *KzzzzT*

    ¡°-----------------------¡°

    The owner of the voice is Hikens, though he is saying something, I have no idea on what he¡¯s saying.

    But from the impression Mr. Douf is making.

    ¡°That chant, that could only mean this liquid is¡­¡±

    Suddenly the liquid that Mr. Douf mentions got absorbed by the ground and quickly took shapes of human like figures.

    Golems spawned everywhere, even the walls of the buildings.

    Rusty then ordered his men to make sure everyone is safe until the non-security staff (that means us students and Prof.) gets to the gates safely.

    Lucky for us, the other security platoons spotted us and aided us to the exit.

    When we thought that the golems and Hikens are the only problem, the speakers surrounding the campus gave us bad news.

    ¡°Attention to those who try to resist me. I am Hikens Hawn, the very man who will someday rule this world and to obtain that power, the so called ¡°Founders¡± of this academy will tell me where those magical tools are. Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Chairman?¡±

    ¡°G¡ªgrandfather!?¡±

    Not only does this guy have an army but hostages to.

    I shouldn¡¯t have thought about Hikens needing more golems, I wish to punch the ¡°Me¡± a few hours ago.

    ¡°We¡ªwe need to save my grandfather and the others!¡±

    Of course Ana would be worried, but won¡¯t he be able to save himself and the other founders by changing?

    Apparently I wasn¡¯t the only one thinking that, Robin asked the same thing I was thinking.

    ¡°He can¡¯t change like I can; he isn¡¯t a Nephilim like me because my grandfather is just a normal human.¡±

    The old man is just a normal old man? I thought he was something else because of how he carries himself.

    Mr. Douf asked the other security staff if they know the location, but they seem to have failed looking for him due to being stopped by golems.

    And most of all, the security knows that as long as he has hostages they won¡¯t be able to move recklessly by scouting the area.

    ¡°*Pop* He¡¯s in the middle school section of the area. Though I can¡¯t cut of the speakers for some reason, I could at least find where he is.¡±

    Without any of us noticing, Robin has once again hacked into the school¡¯s server and was able to pinpoint Hikens¡¯ location.

    The security staff was doubtful but Mr. Douf vouched for her so they had no other choice but to believe her.

    ¡°James, I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor.¡±

    ¡°No need to ask Mr. Douf. But I do need to get back home to ready myself. Hey Rusty, you think you can hold them down till we get to the parking lot?¡±

    ¡°I would like to ask for the same thing Rusty.¡±

    ¡°You got it Prof. we¡¯ll make as much noise we can. Chilton, go with him. He might need back up.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you James.¡±

    ¡°I would like to come with you to.¡±

    ¡°*Pop* Same goes for me.¡±

    I didn¡¯t really want to show them ¡°That¡± but I guess he will eventually find out.

    Rusty and his team made a distraction while the girls and I sneak to the corner.

    I¡¯m somewhat impressed with Rusty and his team, since no golem has attacked us while we made our way to the parking lot.

    We than got in, but of course I didn¡¯t let Robin drive. With all of these things happening I can¡¯t let someone drive without a license.

    I then drove to the gate entrance.

    Large sized golems where mixed in with the normal sized ones and it would seem like Rusty and his team is having a little trouble.

    So I made a drift, destroying the golems with the car¡¯s body.

    ¡°KYAAA! The Mustang Shelby GT350!!!¡±

    That was a really loud shout coming from Robin and I wasn¡¯t the only one that thought that, all the girls besides her are covering their ears.

    Rusty then walked closer to driver¡¯s window and asked¡­

    ¡°For how long do you need to get ready?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back within an hour, try to hold out until then.¡±

    I then drove off headed to my home.

    (Robin¡¯s POV)

    It only took us a few minutes to get back home, or should I say James¡¯ mansion.

    I¡¯m still a little bummed out for not being able to drive, but with the situation such as this? I guess I can get a rain check on it.

    One of the reasons on how we got here so fast is because of James incredible driving skills. The stunts he made me feel like I was on a ¡°Fast and Furious¡± movies.

    But more importantly, when James crashed onto those golems earlier, he used the Mustang Shelby¡¯s side to smash them to bits.

    How could he do that to such a beautiful car!?

    That is why as soon as he parked in front of the entrance door, I quickly got out and checked for the damages.

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s weird; there should be a big dent on its door but¡­¡±

    Why isn¡¯t it damaged? Not like I want to see a big dent on it, but there should be one. Not even a scratch is here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the car Robin. The car¡¯s frame is fortified, so I guess you could say it¡¯s as tough as a tank.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    This man has just said the words that every person who loves his/her car dreams of.

    An indestructible sports car.

    As we enter the house, James led us to the living room, the same room where we watched the campus¡¯ surveillance cameras.

    ¡°Here we are, now all I have I have to do is move this couch and¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh! I can do that for you¡­hya¡­here you go.¡±

    A fragile looking woman like Ana lifting a heavy couch with a single arm, I feel sorry for the male body builders out there.

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    After Ana moved the couch to a corner, James rolled the rug revealing a hidden door.

    And right beside the door is a hand print scanner. After seeing that high-tech hidden door, makes me even more excited.

    James then put his palm to the scanner; it then made a beeping sound and slowly opened the door. We then see stairs leading downwards.

    ¡°Come on, I think the security will needs more firepower. So I¡¯ll lend them some of mine.¡±

    It was really dark down here, until James light up the room.

    ¡°Wha¡ªgulp...¡±

    Yeah, that was me swallowing my gum¡­again.

    You can¡¯t blame me though, because what I¡¯m seeing right now is a room as big as a storage house one would mostly see in the docks.

    But the most noticeable thing in here is¡­

    ¡°How much artillery do you have in here Lt. Commander?¡±

    This security staff member that came with us beat me to it, but what¡¯s with this Lt. Commander thing? Is that supposed to be James?

    ¡°Chilton, go grab everything you think they would need. I need to get ready myself.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    She even saluted to him, seriously did I miss something.

    ¡°Sorry to ask to a normal student, but do you mind helping me?¡±

    Well, we have nothing better to do for now so might as well help her and since Ana is here it¡¯s going to be a breeze.

    As we grab the guns, which surprised me on how heavy they are, noticed our class advisor Reshulla is missing.

    Now that we¡¯re done getting what we need, it¡¯s time to look for our class advisor.

    ¡°*Pop* Any ideas where she went Ana?¡±

    ¡°I think I saw her walk inside one of the ro¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey girls, take a look at what I found.¡±

    And like I said so before, we have nothing to do until James comes back so¡­

    ¡°What is it? What did you find?¡±

    After seeing all these, it actually makes me excited on what she found. But apparently I wasn¡¯t the only one who feels the excitement. Ana and Chilton feel the same as I am.

    But before we even get to the entrance, Reshulla suddenly popped out with a different look.

    Reshulla, who is standing in front of us, is wearing a black leather body suit with a red line going down on her right side.

    And for some reason she is also wearing knee high boots with a red line going down on one boot while the other was full black and a pair of red hard knuckle gloves.

    ¡°So¡­what do you think? Is it me?¡±

    I know I shouldn¡¯t be saying this since I¡¯m a girl, but I have to be honest.

    ¡°*Pop* you look hot teach.¡±

    ¡°Wow Prof. Morrigan you look great.¡±

    And Ana gave her honest admiration.

    ¡°Those are high class military grade armor. Where did you find them Professor?¡±

    When Chilton asked, Reshulla pointed at the door she came out from and thus reviling a collection of body suits, vests and many more female military armor.

    I doubt that James would have a secret hobby of cross-dressing so these most likely belong to someone else.

    But I guess even though we are in a difficult situation, girls will always be girls.

    And with that said¡­

    ¡°Hey teach, do they have some in my size?¡±

    After I asked, she then points to me where she got her body suit.

    I head to where she pointed at and found body suits with different styles and color.

    Since teach got the body suit that reaches until her ankles; I picked the one with the shorts.

    ¡°Humph¡­phuwa¡­why can¡¯t it¡­humph¡­¡±

    When I finally found a nice one, I couldn¡¯t close the zipper up to my neck. I can¡¯t really help them if most guys will be ogling at my breasts instead of looking at the enemy.

    I was about to give up on the suit, but then I found another section of the wardrobe and found hope.

    Bikinis, a lot of bikini collections.

    I quickly picked out what I want; I left the bottom though, since I only needed the top.

    The one I picked out is a yellow string bikini on top of the unzipped black body suit.

    I then grabbed black boots with yellow linings on its heels and it¡¯s sole and a pair of fingerless gloves.

    ¡°*Pop* And who said you can¡¯t look good in a fight?¡±

    With this I¡¯m ready, so I walked back to the others.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you picked huh? Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Thanks teach. *Pop*¡±

    When I got back, Reshulla is now wearing her lab coat making her clothes look surprisingly better.

    Since teach has her lab coat back, it would mean that Ana also picked some new clothes.

    But if Ana will pick something within these kinds of choices, makes me wonder what she would look like.

    As I try to imagine Ana looking like a tough looking military woman, I notice that one of us didn¡¯t pick out a new set of clothes.

    ¡°*Pop* What about you? Aren''t you going to pick some?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright; I rather wear my proper uniform.¡±

    If that¡¯s what she wants then I could really force her.

    ¡°Oh my, am I the last one here?¡±

    Ana didn¡¯t came from the same place we got our leather body suit. And how did I know that you ask? It¡¯s because she isn¡¯t wearing anything close to ours.

    What she is wearing now is a light violet polo shirt under a black blazer and black formal pants while wearing loafers.

    ¡°Does it look Ok on me? I found another room where they keep normal looking clothes.¡±

    ¡°Wait, something is missing¡­¡­here catch.¡±

    Teach then throws Ana a pair of thin leather gloves with violet hard knuckles.

    ¡°*Pop* Yup, this look compliments you way better than what I just imagined.¡±

    Its look both feminine and manly in the same time, I like it.

    I¡¯m starting to see why men get fired up when there in their uniform. I seriously think I can kick ass with this get up.

    Now that we¡¯re ready, it¡¯s about time for James to come back.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, you girls found the armory. I was about to tell you about that.¡±

    Oh, speak of the devil, he¡¯s fin¡­na¡­lly¡­¡­he¡­re¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°¡±¡±¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°What? What is it? Why are you girls staring at me like that? Reshulla? Ana? Robin? And even Chilton to? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Wh-why aren¡¯t we saying anything? Of course we can¡¯t say anything right now.

    James, who is standing in front of us, is wearing some sort of long sleeved compressed suit that completely reveals his arm muscle and military pants, while wearing knee high combat boots with knee guards, and what¡¯s on top of his compressed suit is a sleeveless body armor and steel knuckle gloves.

    And everything is colored black making his jade green eyes look even more amazing.

    Or to make things easier to understand, James has become the embodiment of pure manliness and badassery.

    ¡°Hey James, we still have a time. We can go to your bedroom and¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on, I still need to grab two more thing and then lets head back to campus.¡±

    That was an obvious escape coming from James. But I do understand what teach is going through. If she didn¡¯t asked first, I might have asked the same thing from him.

    And it seems like Ana is also trying to hold herself back. Keep it up Ana, keep it up.

    We then followed James to another room, but this time only two things are on display.

    A classic black-silver pistol and a Japanese sword or what other people call a katana.

    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a katana and that goes the same for Ana.

    Out of curiosity, Ana grabbed the katana and unsheathed it revealing a beautiful pure white blade.

    ¡°No wait Ana don¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is it Jame¡ªDON¡¯T YOU DARE TOUCH ME YOU STINKING GIANT!!!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­*POP*¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±¡±

    Wow, is it just me or did Ana said something abusive?

    ¡°HURRY UP AND LET GO OF ME BEFORE I CUT IN THE GUT!!!¡±

    Even the way she talks is different.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡±

    *Kclang~*

    ¡°What in the world was that!? That wasn¡¯t me speaking just now.¡±

    That¡¯s right; no way will Ana say those kinds of things. But if it wasn¡¯t her, then the only thing that could have cause her to say that is¡­

    ¡°Sorry about that, I should have warned you that my sword becomes a little moody when someone else holds it besides me.¡±

    All of us were shocked; did James just say that his sword becomes ¡°Moody¡±? Does that mean his sword has emotions?

    And Reshulla who is right next to the pistol moved away and asked James if the pistol was the same.

    ¡°Yes and no, ¡°YES¡± that pistol also has its own thoughts and ¡°NO¡± they¡¯re not in the same category as the sword.¡±

    I¡¯m a little confused here, so I just directly asked him.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take long for me to explain properly so I¡¯ll just make it really short. These two are what you call ¡°Tsukumogami¡± or gods of tools. But that is the only part were they are the same. The gun saved a lot of people but the sword killed a lot of people. The gun has a good spirit and the sword used to have a bad one.¡±

    Wow, James owns not only a ridiculous amount of artillery, but these things to? Most of all I first thought that sword was beautiful, but now¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­W¡ªwait we no longer have time for these, we need to get back to captain and the others!¡±

    I would really like to ask on how he got a hold of something so weird but I guess we¡¯re taking too much of our time.

    James then sheathed the bat crazy katana and grabbed the classic pistol and put it on a holster on his left leg.

    We already have everything we need so we went up the stairs.

    I was about to grab the laptop I left on the living room table but James stop me and gave me something.

    ¡°Here take this.¡±

    One was a small portable laptop and the other was a pistol. He then strapped me up while putting the laptop on my left

    leg and the pistol on my right waist.

    ¡°This is a laptop that military usually use on scouting missions so it¡¯s faster despite its size¡­and as for the gun, it¡¯s so you can protect yourself. Just point and shoot.¡±

    ¡°Right, thanks James.¡±

    After a quick check, we then carried the artillery and headed to the garage.

    I know the night¡¯s still young, but who would have thought that we experienced something amazing in a single night.

    Oh well, no use on crying on spilled milk. Besides, what¡¯s important right now is the safety of Ana¡¯s gramps and the other founders.

    We then drove back to the academy hoping for their safety.

    <hr />

    Hello im ZYLOS101. please rate my story so i can improve on the story more. by the way since this story is about to END about 2 or 3 chapters left. just tell me if you want like a Vol. 2  of James Moriarty or a new story other than this one. i can only do one though. thanks!!!

 James plan and embarrassment exposed!

    Chapter 17

    ¡°Sorry but you can¡¯t pass here¡ªwait, are you by any chance James Moriarty?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I am.¡±

    I was on my way back to campus with, together with Reshulla, Ana, Robin and Chilton when I was stopped by one of the 6 campus security.

    Apparently they made a blockade not only to the university entrance, but to the high school, middle school and elementary as well.

    ¡°Prof. Douf said to let you in.¡±

    I said my thanks and continue to drive to school.

    It was ether Mr. Douf or Rusty¡¯s orders to put the blockade, good thing to. We wouldn¡¯t want any normal person to get involved from what¡¯s about to happen.

    As drive higher to the campus, I felt something as I pass to a certain point of the road. I have felt it before, so I already know what it is. But I¡¯ll ask just to make sure.

    ¡°We just pass by a barrier, didn¡¯t we? But what type is it?¡±

    ¡°Most likely am illusion based barrier, so that normal people won¡¯t notice from the outside.¡±

    The one who answered my question is Reshulla, since she¡¯s a witch it¡¯s no surprise that she knows something magic related.

    In time we made it to the campus entrance where we see Abigail and the others outside the gate. She then noticed us coming closer and gave us a smile while she waves at us.

    ¡°Hey! You guys are finally here!¡±

    ¡°Sorry about that, we needed to get ready.¡±

    ¡°You got that right, since you guys we¡¯re gone more golems¡­started¡­to¡­pop out¡­¡±

    Everyone was busy making plans so it was really noisy even though some of the security is whispering to each other.

    But as soon as we got of the car, they all stop on what they¡¯re doing and stared at us with mouths open.

    And for some reason Abigail has her head down while twitching. She must be really worried about the golem situate¡ª

    ¡°Do that again! Can you guys go inside the car and walk out, but slower this time!?¡±

    Eh? What is this girl saying? Why would she want us to do that? I wasn¡¯t the only one stupefied, the other girls are to.

    While we stood there, Abigail continues her talk.

    ¡°When you guys came out of the car with the security standing behind with the lights, while wearing those gears was just too cool! Come on, hurry up and do it for me again.¡±

    Did we really look that cool? Kind of makes me want to see it myself.

    As if being awakened from a trance, Mr. Douf and Rusty came closer to us. Rusty is the first to speak.

    ¡°To be honest kid, I was surprised myself. I thought some pro-Mercs we¡¯re called in.¡±

    We look like mercenaries? Well, I guess because of the gears we are using right now, we might actually look like one.

    I want sure if that was a compliment or not, but before I forget¡­

    ¡°Rusty, you said that we don¡¯t have enough weapons, so I brought some of uh¡­my family¡¯s weapon.¡±

    Rusty and his men had questionable looks as they follow me to the back of the car.

    ¡°Here you are, the HK M27 Infantry Automatic Assault Rifle with Iron front and rear; supported night vision optics and 5.56x45mm NATO caliber also equipped with a 40mm grenade launcher.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­hey kid.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Is this thing legal?¡±

    Oh crap! What should I say? Technically it¡¯s not illegal since I bought them by parts and not the whole thing, but will they believe me?

    ¡°Actually captain, Mr. Moriarty here is a former Lt. Commander in the marines.¡±

    ¡°Wow, for someone so young? How did you got in?¡±

    And here I thought I was safe and now he asks more questions. More like, is this really the time for you to ask such things!?

    As I try to make an excuse, Mr. Douf came by and told them that I was a son of a former marine officer and apparently I meet Mr. Douf in my younger days.

    And as for Rusty¡­

    ¡°Must have been tough for you as a kid, huh?¡±

    He believes it! That was a really good excuse. I should try that again if something like this comes up.

    Now that my inner panic is gone and everyone is well equipped, the security huddled up and started to think of a plan to keep the golems from getting out of the gate.

    Wait¡­what? Does that mean that they won¡¯t even try to go in to save them?

    I was about to react on what Rusty just said but Ana was already ahead of me.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going inside to save my Grandfather and the other founders?¡±

    ¡°Sorry Ms. Douva, but even though we know his location, we¡¯re still not enough. With all golems roaming the area, we¡¯ll be killed even before we get to them.¡±

    ¡°But¡­we¡­we have to find a way¡­my¡­my grandfather¡­is still in there.¡±

    ¡°That is why we will wait for the first platoon to comeback.¡±

    From what Rusty just said, it looks like Reshulla is dissatisfied, so she asked him with an angered look.

    ¡°So for how long do we have to wait for those idiots to come here?¡±

    ¡°For about 2 hours or maybe even more.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s even worse! Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s worried here!?¡±

    I better stop Reshulla before this gets out of hand. We already have a golem problem; we wouldn¡¯t want a witch to mix in.

    ¡°Calm down, Reshulla. Getting angry at them won¡¯t do us any good.¡±

    ¡°But James, my grandfather might get hurt if we just stay here.¡±

    ¡°That is why I have a plan. Robin, download a map of the entire area, which includes the high school and middles school.¡±

    ¡°*Pop* got it.¡±

    The laptop I gave her has a detachable screen, so I guess you can call it a laptop and a tablet. Anyway, Robin was able to get the map and place it on the car¡¯s hood.

    Out of curiosity, I was asked by Robin a question.

    ¡°So *pop* since when did you form up a plan?¡±

    ¡°When I was driving over here.¡±

    Ana, who seem to have calm down, suddenly gave out a impression as if she remembered something.

    ¡°Oh, was that when you we¡¯re humming the Dragon ball Z theme?¡±

    ¡°No¡­ok fine yes, for some reason the theme song make me think better. Any way that is not the point right now.¡±

    ¡°Fufu, so cute.¡±

    Urk¡­can we stop remembering that childish moment of mine? Please?¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* Alright, here¡¯s the plan. We split up into 3 teams; the first team will be in charge of raiding the middle school

    building, once there, they will make sure the chairman and founders get out and run to safety.¡±

    But before that¡­

    ¡°Robin, can¡¯t you be more specific in which building their held up in?¡±

    ¡°*Pop* wait up¡­hmm, it¡¯s a good thing that Hikens guy still hasn¡¯t find out I can tail him. Here it is, their being held in middle school building B2.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, now Reshulla, you¡¯ll be in this team and you¡¯ll need about 4 to 5 people with on this one.¡±

    ¡°Alright, all I have to do is get them out right? No problem.¡±

    ¡°Wait; let me come along, Reshulla. I¡¯m worried about my mentor.¡±

    Oh right, Mr. Douf is the old man Douva¡¯s student. I almost forgot about that. But since he¡¯s really worried, might as well.

    When I was about to consent, Chilton raised her hand and asked me¡­

    ¡°But how are they supposed to enter the building without being noticed? Hikens is using the entire campus¡¯ cameras; he¡¯ll know what we¡¯re up to.¡±

    I know Chilton is worried, but like I said earlier, I have a plan.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about being seen, I¡¯ll handle that myself, now for the next team.¡±

    I recall that these golems move by the voice of their creator, so without the use of the speakers they¡¯ll cease to move.

    ¡°The 2nd team will take care of the speakers. Try to interrupt or intercept the signal to make these golems from spawning. According to the map there are three palaces we can stop the speakers, but I¡¯m already sure that one in campus is fully guarded and we¡¯ll be going in for a rescue in the middle school area, so the high school area will be the safest choice. Robin, you¡¯ll be taking care of that. And Ana, you will be her back up along with some security.¡±

    ¡°*Pop* got it.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me come along with you. As a security staff I¡¯m not supposed to let any of you go, but now isn¡¯t the time for that.¡±

    Chilton volunteered along with 4 other security staff.

    ¡°Alright, make sure to keep these girls safe Chilton, now for the last team. It¡¯ll be me, Rusty and the other security staff that wasn¡¯t assigned yet. But to make Hikens believe that nothing is going on we need to add an Enchanters in our team.¡±

    Rusty quickly understood and asked one of his subordinates to call for one immediately.

    Within only minutes, the Enchanter I was asking for came. I then instructed him to make 5 of the security look like

    Reshulla and the others.

    ¡°So kid, from the way I see things are going. It would mean that we¡¯re¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We, the 3rd team will be decoys. We¡¯ll make sure that we¡¯ll make enough noise for Hikens to lower his guard to his surroundings and make sure that most golems will be heading towards us.¡±

    ¡°But what about the middle school, we¡¯ll be seen even before we get there.¡±

    Seriously, is this guy even listening to me? I already said that I¡¯ll take care of that. But I guess seeing is better than believing.

    ¡°Rusty, you know this place more than I do. Can you get me as close as you can to building B2?¡±

    ¡°Wait, James, teach. *Pop* put these on.¡±

    Robin gave us earpieces.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to need a way for us to keep in touch with each other.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Robin. Alright Rusty, lead the way.¡±

    It only took us 10 to 15 minutes to get closer to the building, but we weren¡¯t inside the middle school area we we¡¯re still outside the fence.

    ¡°There it is. The back entrance of building B2, But like they said, not only is the golems the problem the security cams are watching. They¡¯ll be seen running to the entrance.¡±

    I know why Rusty is worried, but that is why I said I have a way to get there without being seen.

    ¡°Hey Rusty, is you¡¯re fast when it comes to sprinting?¡±

    ¡°Well sure, they¡¯re trained for it after all.¡±

    ¡°Alright, what about you Reshulla, Mr. Douf you think you can run fast enough all the way to the entrance?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Moriarty. I think I can handle at least that much.¡±

    ¡°Douf is right James. You should know how much stamina I have since we made love for hours last night.¡±

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    Seriously!? Did you really have to say that in front of everyone! Oh great, now the security is whispering to each other.

    ¡°Did you just hear that?¡±

    ¡°I never would have thought that Prof. Morrigan would sleep with someone.¡±

    ¡°No way, here I thought Prof. Morrigan will be single forever.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy supposed to be her student? Can they even do that?¡±

    No, I¡¯m not sure if we can. But the first was because of the spell, it¡¯s just half my fault.

    ¡°Reshulla, I want you¡ª¡°

    ¡°To be with you forever?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­I want you and everyone else to run in a single straight line to the entrance door. Don¡¯t make a turn or anything else, just go straight. Alright, when I say ¡°Go¡± start running.¡±

    I then held on to my katana¡¯s handle that I placed on my left waist and readied myself.

    ¡°Hold on James, I forgot something.¡±

    Hmm? What could that be¡ªhmph!?

    ¡°*chu*¡­mmh¡­*shlop*¡­mmha¡­hah¡­alright, I¡¯m good. Thanks for the good luck charm.¡±

    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Huh? What happened? It was all sudden to me I wasn¡¯t able to react or more like my brain wasn¡¯t able to process it.

    ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±

    And that goes the same for the security staff.

    ¡°Ahem! Moriarty, Can we continue?¡±

    Everyone besides Mr. Douf and Rusty weren''t affected by Reshulla¡¯s sudden action. It was a good thing to, if Mr. Douf didn¡¯t snap me out of it. I might have stood there for an hour.

    ¡°Right, sorry about that. *sigh* alright, when I say ¡°Go¡± all of you start running to the entrance and remember to run in a single straight line.¡±

    While I instruct them on what signal I would give them, Rusty is presently cutting the wired fence.

    ¡°In 3¡­2...¡±

    And before I say ¡°1¡± I took my position. I held on to the scabbard of my katana, placed on the left side of my waist.

    ¡°1¡­Go.¡±

    Within a single second, I swung my katana upwards and sheathed it back to the scabbard without making a single sound.

    While having Reshulla in the lead and Mr. Douf behind her, they quickly sprint to the entrance along with the security staff.

    ¡°Wha¡ªwhat in the hell?¡±

    Rusty was surprised from what he saw, correction from what he couldn¡¯t. Because as soon as Reshulla and the others enter from the hole Rusty made from the wired fence, they disappeared.

    ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°To the building entrance of course.¡±

    And just like I said, Reshulla, Mr. Douf and the others reappeared at the entrance door.

    ¡°What did you do? Wait, you where the one who did that right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it was me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re some kind of mage?¡±

    ¡°No, what I did isn¡¯t magic. All I did was cut the light.¡±

    ¡°You¡­you cut the light?¡±

    It seems that he isn¡¯t able to comprehend so I¡¯m about to explain it to him, but before that.

    I told Reshulla to stay put via earpiece, because as soon as she gets to the entrance, she gave an exhilarated look and almost ran back with her arms spread wide open as if she wants to give me a hug.

    Good thing Mr. Douf stopped her.

    While we walk back to the other girls, I explained to Rusty about how I made Reshulla and the others unseen.

    But just like what I said, I merely cut the light to one side to do it. The human eye can see shapes and other things because of the light that enters through the pupils and a camera almost works the same way. The cameras use a light sensitive microchip called a Charge-Couple Device or DDC for short, to convert what the lens sees into digital numerical format. See, easy right?

    ¡°Is that even possible?¡±

    Hmm¡­Now that Rusty mentions it, I never really thought about whether if it was or not.

    We both made it to the university¡¯s gate where Ana, Robin and the others we¡¯re waiting. But then I was surprised on who

    I saw next to Robin.

    ¡°Check it out Moriarty, now I have the same look as you guys.¡±

    It was Abigail, wearing the same gear as Reshulla and Robin.

    Robin noticed my surprise look and so she walk closer to me.

    ¡°Hope you don¡¯t mind. *Pop* Abby said that she wanted to come along with me and Ana and I somewhat guess this

    would happen so I took a few more gears for her.*Pop*¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really mind, but¡­hey Abigail, are you sure you want to come along? It¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°There is no way I can stay here doing nothing while you guys work hard saving people and besides, when push comes to shove I can just use this pistol. Don¡¯t worry; I know how to use this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just make sure to stay close to Chilton and the others.¡±

    I guess it¡¯ll be fine; Chilton and the other security are there and I¡¯m not sure if I should be saying this but Ana is there to, so I guess being with them is pretty safe.

    Since we all decided to let Abigail come along with Ana and Robin, we let Rusty lead us once again to a location closer to the high school Dept, which only took us a few minutes.

    ¡°Whoa¡­look at all of those golems.¡±

    The one who whispered those words was Abigail after seeing about 40 to 60 golems on the back entrance.

    Though I said that Robin is in charge of stopping the speakers, I¡¯m still not sure what room is the audio visual room is, so I asked Robin if she can find it.

    But instead of staring at the high school buildings, Robin is looking somewhere else.

    ¡°*Pop* I don¡¯t think I need to go find the room itself.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure on what she said, but then she points somewhere far left of the building.

    ¡°Do guys see that? *Pop* It¡¯s a radio station antenna.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, my grandfather said something about this academy having its own radio station.¡±

    ¡°That antenna looks like it has its own system and its own way to connect to the other buildings in campus, *Pop* so if I can get to that antenna, it¡¯ll be easier for me to stop those speakers.¡±

    I¡¯m against Robin¡¯s idea since the golems might gang up on them, but¡­

    ¡°Alright Robin, but make sure that you¡¯re safe before you do any of that. Abigail, you¡¯ll be her eyes from behind, make sure to tell Robin if danger is close. Chilton and the others will protect them while Robin does her job. As for Ana, while surveying the area, take down anything that looks heavy and hard to beat.¡±

    The reason why I let Robin go for her plan is because 80% of the golems here are the ones that react to sound, the slender headless ones, so once Rusty and I, along with his subordinates start to attack from the college gates, 80% of the golems will head towards us.

    Now that the preparation is done, it¡¯s time to go back where Rusty and I are positioned, but before that¡­

    ¡°Make sure that you can only enter when most of the golems are gone, alright?¡±

    And without even a slight fear in their eyes they gave me a nod.

    ¡°Chilton, make sure you keep these girls safe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯ll protect them with everything we¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know you guys would.¡±

    And Rusty gave them a trustful smile.

    When we we¡¯re about to sneak back, Ana quickly grabbed my arm. She must want to say something or maybe she starting to feel worried. I mean she has her head down while fidgeting after all. I better calm her down.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ana, just as long as you stick with the plan, it¡¯ll be alright.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI know, it¡¯s just that¡­I want to have the same thing she had.¡±

    Huh, the same thing? What is she talking about?

    I not sure what she wants, but as long as it¡¯ll help her relax.

    ¡°What is it? As long as it¡¯s within my capability, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Ana then put her hand on her chest, breathe deeply and finally¡­

    Wow, this must be very important to her. Alright it¡¯s decided, no matter what she asks for, I¡¯ll agree to it! I¡¯m a man after all! James Moriarty is that kind of man!

    ¡°I¡­I want to have the same ¡°Good luck charm¡± you gave Prof. Morrigan...no what I mean is. Please give me a kiss on the lips to.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I¡¯m a man, a man that knows when to back down. So if possible, can I take back the things I thought about a few seconds ago?

    Wait, how in the world did they know about the kiss? I wonder if I can slip through this one with my acting skills.

    ¡°What kiss are you talking about? I don¡¯t know about a¡ª¡°

    But before I even finish my act, Robin closed down my escape route.

    ¡°*Pop* There¡¯s no way you can get out of this one James. After all, you we¡¯re still wearing you¡¯re earpiece on when it happened.¡±

    ¡­no way¡­that can¡¯t be¡­

    When Robin said that, I slowly raised my hand and reach for my left ear, hoping that it¡¯s not there.

    Please not be there, please not be there, please not be¡ªnope it¡¯s there.

    As I held on the earpiece placed on my left ear, I suddenly realized something, something very, very bad.

    ¡°Wait¡­so when Reshulla and I¡­you know¡­k¡ªkissed, then that would mean you and Ana¡­¡±

    ¡°Yup *pop* we heard everything. I was the deep kind of kiss to *pop*¡±

    ¡°T¡ªthat can¡¯t be, then you two heard us?¡±

    And I thought it won¡¯t get any worst that this until Abigail raised her hand with a blushed face.

    ¡°Actually, I heard you guys to.¡±

    As soon as Abigail confessed, the other security, including Chilton raised their hands without making eye contact to me.

    Won¡¯t that mean all of the security staff who is here right now heard us!? This feeling of embarrassment is swelling up inside me! Please make me blow up!

    While I stood there lamenting, Ana grabbed me by the shoulders.

    ¡°I know having our second kiss won¡¯t mean I¡¯m experienced enough, but¡­*chup*¡­mmhmm¡­*shlup*¡­¡­*chu*¡­¡­hah...mmh.¡±

    I can¡¯t back of; she¡¯s using her Nephilim strength! But she did become better in kissing¡­wait! What am I saying!?

    ¡°Puhaa¡­hah¡­hah¡­thank you¡­for the charm.¡±

    Ana finally let go of me and showed me a blush and beautiful smile. *Gulp* please don¡¯t smile like that, you¡¯re making my heart beat even faster.

    ¡°*Sigh* Come on James, we¡¯re about to do something dangerous. We can have you panicking like this. Here, have some gum.

    As for Robin, she notice how panicked I am and offered me some new gum she got in its casing to make me calm down.

    But instead of handing it on my hand or placing it on my mouth, she put the gum on her own mouth and¡­

    *Shlup*¡­hmmm¡­*chup*¡­puha¡­hum¡­*shlup*¡­mmmh.¡±

    She suddenly kissed me while pushing the new piece of gum onto my mouth with her tongue.

    Wait! The earpiece, the earpiece is still switched on! Can you at least let me take it off first!?

    ¡°Hmm¡­*chup*¡­puhaa¡­hah, its mint flavored, it¡¯s so you can keep your cool¡­*chu*.¡±

    And she gave me one last peck on the lips.

    I wasn¡¯t shocked like the time with Reshulla, but I¡¯m still panicking because a lot more people saw us.

    On the side, I see Abigail having her cell phone out and pointed at us. Did she really have to do that? She better delete that.

    As for Chilton, she has her body shaking with her mouth open while murmuring. I can¡¯t understand it, though I do understand a few things like ¡°So filthy¡± or ¡°With 3 different women?¡±. Please don¡¯t make me feel even worse.

    And just like last time I was once again awaken by someone, but this time its Rusty who woke me up.

    ¡°Alright playboy, its time for us to go back in our post.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Oh¡­uh y-yeah sure.¡±

    Damn, I¡¯m still stuttering. But did he really have to call me that? It¡¯s not like I was the one who did it, though I¡¯d be lying if

    I said I didn¡¯t like it. I will honestly say that it felt really good. But still, I¡¯m not a playboy.

    While Rusty and I, walk back. I keep thinking those ¡°I¡¯m not a playboy¡± thoughts; I could feel the stares of the security staff. If their stares are made out of spears, I¡¯d most likely be skewered by now.

    <hr />

    Hi its me Zylos101, ill continue this story like what you guys want. but can i ask you guys a question? do you know any online jobs that i can do at home? if not i wont be able to pay for the internet. but like i said i''ll continue this story for you guys. i have a lot of plans  and ideas for this story after all. please help me out by telling me a good online job i can do at home. these are my last words for this chapter. "Deke no oppai Daisuki!" see you guys in the next chapter!!!

 James and everyones battle

    Chapter 18

    (Collage Gate Area)

    Alright, we have the girls placed on their positions, so now all we have to do is to start to make a ruckus to keep them distracted.

    But as soon as Rusty and I got back the golems inside the gate have multiplied.

    ¡°Captain, your back! The golems¡¯ number have increased, we don¡¯t think the plan will work under these condition.¡±

    ¡°He is right Captain; I don¡¯t think we can enter the gate without losing one or two lives.¡±

    In just a few seconds, the security staff started to become restless, some of them are even mumbling to each other.

    And here I thought their pros, but I guess I couldn¡¯t blame them for seeing these many.

    With these numbers, you could easily make an army.

    *Gulp*

    Their so many of these things and after seeing these much, I couldn¡¯t help myself.

    ¡°Hey Rusty, you don¡¯t mind if I go in first right?¡±

    When I said that, all the security staff gave me a dumbfounded look and soon changes to anger.

    ¡°What the hell are you talking about!? There is no way we can push through those things!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, with that much numbers they¡¯ve got, we won¡¯t even be able to fight back!¡±

    ¡°Look here, we have no idea on who the hell you are, but there is no way we will dive into somewhere dangerous.¡±

    I can¡¯t really hear what these guy¡¯s saying because right now I¡¯m feeling something I used to feel back in my teens.

    I guess one of the security staff got angry because I was ignoring them and just continue to stare at the inner gate, so the same guy who is holding my shoulder right now made me face them while still talking about something.

    ¡°Listen here kid, we¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure why he suddenly stop talking and started to slowly back off from me, but right now, the golems in front of me is what¡¯s important and most of all, this feeling I¡¯m getting right now¡­

    ¡°Well, since no one is willing to go inside the gate first. I¡¯ll be heading in first.¡±

    I didn¡¯t open the gate because some golems might slip through, so I ran upwards to a wall, grabbed the ledge and lift myself.

    While I stood at the top of the wall, I looked down and see the golems roaming around the front yard of the campus.

    The numbers are about 500 to 600 golems and still increasing.

    ¡°Hey kid, are you feeling alright?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean? Of course I¡¯m feeling alright.¡±

    The one who asked me if I¡¯m alright is the 2nd platoon captain Rusty. But what does he mean by that question? Do I look ill?

    ¡°What do I mean? Well you see kid; since we got here and found the number of golems¡­you¡¯ve been smiling for a while now.¡±

    Me? Smiling? But that can¡¯t be, because number of golems, their close to being unstoppable¡­¡­¡­

    Unstoppable¡­did I just said that?...no I¡¯m just making excuses to myself, making myself believe like I¡¯m one of the many normal people.

    But I guess my mother¡¯s teachings are planted inside of me to the core. I might not like my mother, but her teachings are what made me who I am today. That is why I can say these words without holding back.

    ¡°You walking pile of dirt better entertain me.¡±

    After saying those words, I excitingly jumped down towards the army of stone hard golems.

    But before I land on the ground, I held on to my katana which I named ¡°Nanashi¡± and swung it in an X pattern and then one more straight swing.

    This causes the golems below my landing point turning into small clean cuts of stone.

    As I land, all the golems around me started to charge towards me, some had the same form as the one that attacked the

    faculty building from last night, so the weapons they are holding are guns that must have belonged to some security

    office.

    13 golems are holding on to what people know as an Ak-12 and started to shot at me, but I quickly deflected every bullets with the use of ¡°Nanashi¡± on my right hand.

    But I didn¡¯t only deflect the bullets, I made them bounce back with more force, so once the bullets hit one golem it would pierce through them and continue to do so until the 3rd or 4th golem.

    Thus making 40 or 50 golems start to crumble down the ground.

    But before the crumbling down golems hit the ground, I rushed forward while cutting the golems that are still standing at the sides and finally when the first 40 golems in front of me hit the floor, causing dust to drift in the air.

    The other remaining golems equipped with Ak-12 could see through the dust. But before the dust clears, I already held my silver colored German Mauser pistol with my left hand that I also named ¡°Hiltraud¡± and shot 17 golems in front of me on their heads.

    The slim golems without heads jumped at me and attack me with their steel spike, attempting to stab me. But I easily guarded their attacks with ¡°Nanashi¡±.

    When I¡¯m about to slice through the slim golems on my right, 3 heavy sized golems are about to attack me on my left.

    I held ¡°Hiltraud¡± on my left hand, but I don¡¯t think a pistol will take these heavy golems down, so with my instinct that I develop with all those training, I already knew what to use.

    Back in my childhood years when I was with my mother, not even once has she bought me any kind of toy, not even a puzzle or picture book, so the only way for me to alleviate my boredom, I dismantled and reassembled different kinds of guns, missiles and even bombs.

    Though I¡¯m only holding a pistol right now, that won¡¯t be a problem for ¡°Hiltraud¡± because¡­

    ¡°Hiltraud, Shift! Schrotflinte!¡±

    Within seconds, the pistol on my left hand quickly dematerialized and shaped to another form, a 3 barreled shotgun.

    *Boom!* *Boom!* *Boom!*

    With the use of ¡°Hiltraud¡¯s¡± shotgun form I was able to destroy the heavy golems, and now the slime golems who are on my right turn.

    Though they have steel legs and arms, ¡°Nanashi¡± could cut through them easily.

    So 8 slim golems are now sliced clean and drop to the ground.

    Without letting the other golems move an inch I called out to Hiltraud and¡ª

    ¡°Shift! Maschinengewehr!¡±

    Changed its form into a machine-gun.

    *RATATATATATATAT!!!*

    As the sound echoed and the golem bodies crumble down, more and more golems came towards the sound, and finally the speakers started to voice out Hikens.

    ¡°Do you really think you can defeat these entire golems all on your own!? Your pushing you luck boy!¡±

    By the sound of thing, it would seem like he wasn¡¯t able to notice where Reshulla and the others are.

    I while I¡¯m standing lost in thought; I suddenly heard gun fire from behind me. I guess they finally made up their mind and started to counter attack.

    I couldn¡¯t see what Hikens expression is, but I¡¯m sure he was surprised on Rusty and his subordinates. I did hear him stutter on the mic after all.

    ¡°E¡ªeven if you call for more back up, it won¡¯t be able to help you! I¡¯ll just call for more golems and all of you will die here!¡±

    Good, that¡¯s what I¡¯m aiming for.

    And with my voice down so that Hikens won¡¯t be able to hear me, I call out to the girls.

    ¡°This is James, did you girls hear all that?¡±

    [Reshulla here, yeah I heard him. Most of the golems outside the middle school building are heading your way.]

    ¡°Alright, what about the high school area, anything?¡±

    [This is Robin, and just like what teach said, the golems on this side are moving towards you guys.]

    [Ana here, it looks like there¡¯s less golem here so we¡¯ll be able to move out a lot faster. But still, please be careful out

    there everyone.]

    ¡°Thanks Ana, now then. Reshulla, you and your party sneak in quietly and remember that the old man and the other

    founders are the top priority, so keep them safe. Ana and Chilton keep Robin and Abigail safe, Abigail, back up Robin while she does something about the speakers¡¯ transmission. Rusty and I will remain here at the college area to keep the golems busy.¡±

    When I finally told them to start the plan, I faced the charging golems.

    ¡°Now then, I¡¯m a pretty selfish guy, so I¡¯ll have you golems stay here and keep me entertained.¡±

    (High School Area: Robin¡¯s POV) (11:44 pm)

    ¡°Just like what Lt. Commander said, we need to keep these girls safe at all cost, so be ready boys.¡±

    By Chilton¡¯s command, our party¡¯s security members readied themselves and took their guns that is mounted on their backs.

    The objective that James gave me is for me to stop the speakers from chanting more spells, so I proposed to disable the speakers vie antenna.

    The distraction that James thought of worked, so most of the golems are now headed to the college area.

    Chilton, who is the proxy captain of this small party, first checked the area if more of them are hiding, one can¡¯t make any mistake in this kind of situation after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear¡­ um Ms. Robin was it? You and Ms. Mikkins and lady Douva stay in the middle, I¡¯ll lead us on the way to the antenna.¡±

    Since Chilton has more experience with these kinds of thing, along with me, Ana and Abby, didn¡¯t ask any questions and just followed her.

    We made sure not to be seen by the golems who are left here, so we could save bullets, just in case something more dangerous happens.

    15 minutes was enough for us to reach the radio antenna and only 3 or 4 golems attacked us, but with our number and fire power, it was easy for us to destroy them.

    ¡°We¡¯ll stay down here and keep the radio antenna safe, please stop the speakers Ms. Robin.¡±

    ¡°Got it, you guys keep them away for about 30 minutes and I¡¯ll shut the speakers down.¡±

    Ana, Abby and I climb the ladder and I asked them to look for a console where I can connect the small laptop that James

    gave me.

    ¡°Robin, is that it?¡±

    When Ana called for me, I noticed her looking up so I follow her and did the same.

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s it.¡±

    After see this up close, I should take back on what I said about this being an antenna, since it has another ladder leading upwards, I should start calling this a radio tower.

    ¡°You guys stay here; it doesn¡¯t look like we¡¯ll fit if we all go up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but be careful up there Robin.¡±

    ¡°Anastasia and I will stay here on this level, just do what you do best Robin.¡±

    I climb to the 2nd platform of the tower and I then connect the laptop to the console.

    Let see here, looks like this radio tower really is connected to other towers of the whole campus, which includes the elementary to college area.

    The radio tower¡¯s system look easy enough to hack through, look like this is going to be a walk in the¡ª

    *RATATATATATA!!!*

    ¡°WHOA!? That was close, that was very close!¡±

    I shouldn¡¯t have said anything; I was almost shot because of my death flag rising.

    ¡°All of you! Stay down while we take care of these golems! All men return fire and keep protecting the girls and the tower!¡±

    With Chilton¡¯s signal, the security fired back.

    ¡°Robin! Are you alright up there!?¡±

    I peeked down and found Ana and Abby lying down on the 1st platform with their hands over their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine Ana, just keep your head down and don¡¯t move from there!¡±

    The sound of machine guns echoed throughout the high school area. Bullets flying everywhere, the sound of the guns¡¯ firing, this is what it feels like to be in a gun fight.

    But even though I¡¯m scared, I still have to stop the speakers.

    While still maintaining my head close to the steel platform, I crawl closer to the console and the laptop I dropped.

    *KzzzzzT*

    Oh no, the wiring that¡¯s connected to the tower console is cut off.

    ¡°Tch¡­Damn it.¡±

    ¡°Robin!? Robin is there a problem up there!? What happ¡ª¡°

    Abby wasn¡¯t able to finish what she is saying because¡­

    ¡°---------------------¡°

    That bastard Hikens is starting another chant!?

    ¡°Ms. Robin! He is about to make more golems, you have to stop it!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t! The wirings of the console were shot! I need to fix them first!¡±

    *RATATATATATATA!!!*

    ¡°KYAA!¡±

    Damn it! I can¡¯t get close to it!

    ¡°All men get to the first platform! We¡¯ll hold our ground there!¡±

    I can¡¯t really blame her for giving that kind of order, because what I¡¯m seeing right now is not only the golems that equal shape of an adult man but heavy looking golems and slim headless ones.

    ¡°Vice-Cpt. the bullets aren¡¯t enough to take down those big ones and the slim ones have steel arms, their just deflecting them!¡±

    Shit! Come on Robin, you have to fix these thing fast or we¡¯ll all be in trouble!

    ¡°Robin, please concentrate on fixing the wirings, I¡¯ll give you some more time!¡±

    Despite Ana¡¯s usual attitude, she is willing to fight the hordes of golems. Ana starts to chant words and the atmosphere around her changes bit by bit.

    ¡°¡ªinheritance of the Fallen that flows within. Grant me the power to crush my enemy!!!¡±

    And with those final words, Ana fearlessly jump down the tower.

    Suddenly, a big flash of light spread around the area, making all of us block our eyes.

    *Thud!*

    And with that strong sound echoing, we open our eyes only to see a 40 to 45 feet tall woman with elegant silver hair.

    It¡¯s Ana in her ¡°Nephilim¡± form.

    Ana then grab hold to the heavy looking golems and is just crushed with sheer force.

    See a giant do that reminds me of a classic monster in the western movies, though I won¡¯t say anything about it.

    But that didn¡¯t stop Abby though.

    ¡°That kind of look like what King Kong would do.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that! It makes me feel more un-lady like!¡±

    Though she said those things, she continues to destroy all golems one after the other.

    ¡°This is our chance men! Don¡¯t let lady Douva¡¯s effort be wasted, push them back!¡±

    Chilton and the security members now have a big advantage, and when I mean by big, I mean really big advantage and started to fire back, even Abby is firing at them. I guess she really did know how to use those.

    And since they are doing their part of the plan, I need to start on my part to.

    Thanks to my many part time jobs I can tell how hard it is to fix the wiring, luckily no major part is destroyed and can be easily fixed without any use of tools.

    It¡¯ll only take me a few seconds to fix this, so before that bastard Hikens start another chant; I¡¯ll have this thing working and stop the speakers.

    *Klang!* *Klang!* *Klang!* *Klang!*

    Huh? What was that? It sounds close. But that can¡¯t be, I¡¯m the only one here at the 2nd platform. I must have been hearing things, I need to get thins working before the next chant.

    ¡°Robin! Look out, behind you!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Whoa!¡±

    Thanks to Abby¡¯s warning, I was saved from being pierced by that slim golem. But how in the world did this golem get up here!?

    The slim headless golem then turn towards me and started to thrust its spear like hand at me.

    I was able to avoid 2 attacks from it, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to continue dodging so I ran to the opposite direction.

    Ana was able to notice me and so she ran towards us, but¡ª

    ¡°Kyaaa!¡±

    6 or 7 heavy golems grabbed her leg and made her trip.

    And when I thought one was a problem, another one came out from the other side where I plan to run to.

    *Swish*

    ¡°Wha!? Oof¡­¡±

    I was only able to dodge the 3rd attack because I tripped backwards. But now I¡¯m on the ground without any place to run away from.

    The 2 golems on both sides charge at me and struck me with their steel spiked hands.

    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    *Bang* *Bang*

    ¡°Humph¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­huh?¡±

    Or at least that is what supposed to happen.

    I was too scared to open my eyes so I kept my eyes closed, but as soon as I did open them, the slim golems are now on the floor in pieces.

    Huh? But how did that happen? Wait¡­ back then¡­I think I heard 2 gun shots from a distance.

    I stood up and search where those shot come from.

    I then finally found the person who saved me.

    He was standing on what seems to be a big pile of rubble and pointing a rifle directly at the tower where I was.

    I may have known him for just 2 days, but his very existence make s big impact to me and not only did he save me once, he even saved me from such a distance. James Moriarty, you are one hell of a man.

    While I think about him, the very man himself talked to me via earpiece.

    ¡°Robin, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, thanks for saving me.¡±

    ¡°What about you Ana? I heard you scream earlier, are you ok?¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyes, I just tripped because of the golems grabbing my foot.¡±

    ¡°What about the others?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lt. Commander; we are doing fine because of lady Douva¡¯s efforts.¡±

    She got that right; Ana practically defeated them single handedly.

    Now that all the guns with guns are gone and the other are being taken care of by Ana and the others, I can finally finish

    fixing this console and disconnect the campus speakers.

    (Middle School Building B2: Reshulla¡¯s POV) (11: 51 pm)

    The plan that James thought up is finally underway, the door of the middle school building wasn¡¯t lock so it was really lucky for us since we needed to sneak in without that (since I have no idea what his name is) guy knowing anything.

    As we search the classrooms on the first floor, we start to hear the fight coming from the college area and notice that all the golems outside the building leave.

    ¡°It looks like Moriarty¡¯s plan is working.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s that supposed to mean Douf? Do you mean that you weren¡¯t sure James¡¯ plan would work or not? Of

    course it would, he said so.¡±

    Yes, that¡¯s right. James said that it would work so it would definitely work!

    I haven¡¯t told this to him yet, but ever since he saved me from the ¡°Abate Femme Fatale¡± when we we¡¯re younger, I kept track on him whenever I made contact to his mother.

    Though I have no idea what kind of treatment he gave her own son, I asked her about his daily achievements, the things he fought against and the new skills and knowledge he obtained.

    At first it was just curiosity, I kept asking myself that ¡°How in the world can someone younger than me be this strong?¡± and ¡°Can I be as strong as him someday?¡± are the questions that was on my head.

    But soon that ¡°Curiosity¡± became ¡°Amazement¡±, ¡°Amazement¡± turn into ¡°Respect¡±, ¡°Respect¡± into ¡°Admiration¡± and finally

    ¡°Admiration¡± became ¡°Love¡±.

    The more his mother tells me stories about him the more my love for him swells.

    I may not able to keep him for myself, but my feelings for him will not lose to anyone.

    That is why if it¡¯s for him, I will do anything. If he wishes me to curse someone, I will curse him or her to death. If he wishes to take over the very place we live in, then I will drain the blood of thousands of women and burn millions of children for him to reach his goal.

    I know my love for him is not normal, heck even I think it¡¯s downright wrong. But that is how I Reshulla Morrigan loves someone with every fiber of my being.

    That is why when James said that I will save and keep the geezer and the other hostages safe then I will not let a single strand of hair on their heads gets hurt.

    ¡°Tch¡­Sorry Prof. Dorrel, the chairman and the founders aren¡¯t in this room ether.¡±

    That room was our 6th one, oh well; we¡¯re done with the first floor so I guess we still need to search longer.

    As we quietly scale up the stairs, 4 slime headless golems walks pass us.

    We are all surprised on the sudden appearance of the enemy¡¯s golems so no one made a single move.

    I¡¯m guessing these things doesn¡¯t rely on sight since they didn¡¯t attack us and of course because they had no heads to put eyes on.

    We let them pass through us without a making a single sound and resume our search.

    The more rooms we look through the more golems seem to appear, most likely that we are getting closer to the geezer and company.

    *Thunk!*

    ¡°Oh shi¡ª!¡±

    Here I thought I was going to be easy but one of the securities has gone goofed! One of the magazines that were strapped on his vest dropped to the tile covered ground and made an echo in the hallway.

    Thus making 7 slim golems charge towards us at great speed.

    ¡°Men, ready your weapons and¡ªhuh?¡°

    I stopped them before they do something stupid. I stood in front of them, so they are unable to shoot their rifles.

    Seriously, if only I could tell James that I can do this on my own, then I wouldn¡¯t have to be held back by these useless

    worms.

    But James had me bring these maggots along so they may have tier uses later, like a meat shield or something.

    ¡°Prof. Morrigan, please move aside. We won¡¯t be able to take those things down if you won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Ha? What the hell are you saying? You panic in the sight of something so trivial, che¡ªand you call you¡¯re selves men.¡±

    This is why humans besides James are so unreliable when it comes to these kinds of thing.

    7 golems huh? Not much to challenge.

    I can take care of these things easily. But first I need to do something about my speed.

    I then relax my body and chant in a quiet whisper only I can hear.

    ¡°Tempero Aura.¡±

    With the spell I chanted to myself, my body is now light thus making my movement speed multiply.

    I then ran towards the first 3 golems, and of course the golems didn¡¯t just stand there and did nothing, they tried to pierce me with their steel pointed hands.

    But before they even touch me, I already have my hand on two of the golem¡¯s bodies and cast another, but different spell.

    ¡°Procella Nivosa.¡±

    Within seconds, the two golems are now froze to the core and now unable to move, as for the one in the middle.

    ¡°Confisos.¡±

    *Crash*

    With this strength enhancing spell, I punch straight with my right arm to the golem¡¯s body and puncture straight through it. Along with the first two, the golem now stopped moving as well.

    The other 4 golems right behind the first 3 are still charging in, so while my arm is still pierced at one of the first attackers, I made my hand point at the closest charging golem with both fingers and casted another spell.

    ¡°Ignis.¡±

    *Fuum*

    I shot 4 small yet fast and powerful fire balls at 2 golems from the right. I then took out my arm from the pierced golem body and twisted my own body while preparing another spell to finish off the last two on the left side.

    ¡°Tempestas.¡±

    *Swooosh*

    With the flow if of the turn I made, I swung my arm and with the spell I casted, I used the wind to cut the two remaining golems.

    And with that, I was able to keep the noise to a minimum.

    As for the security, besides Douf of course, just kneeled on the last spot I saw them in with gapping mouths. What the hell are these guys doing?

    While I patted both my hands to remove the dirt away from the gloves, Douf came closer to me and said while carrying a

    wary smile.

    ¡°Just what you would suspect from the ¡®¡±Witch of the Void¡±, you did that rather easily.¡±

    ¡°Stop it Douf, I didn¡¯t even want that tile to begin with. The other witches just started calling me that.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really see why not, with your ability you could be the first 5th grand high witch in world.¡±

    ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t want to be one.¡±

    And besides, the reason I trained and become good at spells isn¡¯t because I want titles.

    It¡¯s all because I want to have the right to stand next to someone as strong a James.

    But enough about that, the most important thing to do right now is to save the geezer and the others.

    ¡°For how long are you going to sit there with your mouths open? Hurry up and find the geezer you stinking worms.¡±

    Sigh~ humans¡­

    After I told off the stiffened security, they quickly resume their search in the second floor.

    And 15 minutes later, finally found the hostages location, which was on the last end of the hallway.

    We could hear a conversation going on inside but Douf said he would rather see if the hostages are unharmed.

    But even if he slightly opened the door, it would make a squeaking noise, so he was a little wary.

    Not until I casted something of course.

    ¡°Quiete¡ªthere, now the door won¡¯t even make the slightest of sound.¡±

    Douf then thanked me and we then peek through the small gap at the door.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me where you hide the Relics Mr. Douva or I¡¯ll make you feel like you never felt before!¡±

    Ah! So this is the guy we¡¯re trying to catch¡­¡­¡­hmm never seen him in my life, but I guess he really wants those Relics.

    It¡¯s disgusting to see humans¡¯ greed like this.

    We continue to peek through and found the geezer being interrogated while surrounded my 3 golems holding rifles.

    Normally human would panic and start to rant, but the geezer is different. I¡¯ve known the geezer ever since I was in my teens (I¡¯m not calling myself old by the way); he has lot of experience in life.

    ¡°*Sigh* Seriously Hikens, no matter how much you ask, I won¡¯t never tell you where we keep the Relics.¡±

    Huh? So his name is Chickens? I guess I would be angry with the world to if my mother named me after a farm animal.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have any other options here Mr. Douva!¡±

    Chickens then order a golem to point the rifle at the geezer¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh no, this is getting bad. We need to get in there and stop them, but¡­if we just dove right in there, we might have a chance on hurting the hostages.¡±

    Douf is right on this one, if we entered inside with guns blazing, one of the hostages including the geezer getting killed.

    While we remain outside the hallway, I noticed that the golems in side this classroom is not the slim kind.

    All 12 golems each holding a rifle, so if these golems only have guns as their weapon¡­

    ¡°Douf, tell the worms to charge in once I say ¡®¡±Go¡±.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But won¡¯t that start a gun fight?¡±

    ¡°Not unless their guns are useless and can¡¯t fire back.¡±

    Douf gave me a questioning look, but I just ignored that and made him tell the others about the ¡°Go¡± signal.

    Now that Douf is taking care of the worms, I¡¯ll need to see everything about this room. While closing my eyes, I started to chant¡­

    ¡°Perspicio.¡±

    With this spell, I would be able to see the room and everything inside it.

    I can see the golems¡¯ rifles and now I can see the triggers of their rifles.

    It¡¯s a good thing these things are golems if not, they would be moving a lot and most importantly, they¡¯d feel this.

    ¡°Tempero Ignis.¡±

    I concentrated on all the 12 rifles and small yet intense heat started to form at the gap of the trigger causing the metal to melt.

    A few minutes later, the metal finally melted. I then cast another spell to quickly cool down the melted trigger to make it harden.

    ¡°Glacies.¡±

    Alright, with this the preparation is done.

    ¡°Douf, are you and the Maggots ready?¡±

    Douf then gave me a nod.

    ¡°On three. 1¡­2¡­3!¡±

    Douf and I kicked the door open, making Chickens jump away from geezer in surprise.

    ¡°H¡ªhow in the world did you got in!? I didn¡¯t see anyone pass through the entrance!¡±

    Chickens is holding on to what seem to be a tablet, I guess that is where he is controlling the cameras and the speakers.

    Though he is still stuttering, I ordered his golems to shot at us.

    *-----------------------------*

    But he didn¡¯t know that the guns his golems are holding are now unusable.

    5 golems stood at my left side, but I then destroyed them with the spell ¡°Confisos¡± the strength enhancing spell. I didn¡¯t

    train kickboxing for nothing!

    With the upper hand we quickly defeated the golems and freed the tied up hostages.

    ¡°Ha¡ªhahahaha! You think you can beat me? Do you seriously think I can¡¯t just create more of them!?¡±

    Chickens quickly started to chant.

    ¡°---------------------¡°

    But even though he did, no golem has spawned from the ground. That would mean that the others did it, they stopped

    the speakers.

    ¡°Wha¡ªthat¡­that doesn¡¯t make any sense. Why aren¡¯t any golems spawning? Th¡ªthe speakers, you people did something to the speakers, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Yup, and you can thank my student name Robin for that.

    While panicking, Chickens headed to the 2nd floor window, dragging his left foot.

    We notice his plan so I ran towards him, but then he suddenly threw something at us.

    With the rattling sound, the object he threw stop turning and what I found was a grenade!

    ¡°Get back!¡±

    I ran back and quickly cast a defense spell.

    ¡°Columna Glacialis!¡±

    *BOOM!!!*

    A big, thick wall of ice was made and blocks the grenade¡¯s explosion.

    ¡°Cough¡­Cough¡­ is everyone alright?¡±

    While Douf went around and ask if everyone is Ok, I swiped the smoke away from my face and search for Chickens.

    The smoke clears up and Chickens is nowhere to be found. Most likely he jumped of the 2nd floor window.

    I then look down the window and¡­nope no dead body; I guess it won¡¯t be that easy.

    I was about to jump down, but I suddenly remembered the hostages.

    ¡°Go on Reshulla, go find that rat.¡±

    The geezer then gave me his permission, not like I needed his words though.

    But I can¡¯t really let Chickens get way the 3rd time.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us Reshulla and chase after that bastard.¡±

    And now Douf is telling me to go¡­wait a minute, is this the reason why James asked the security worms to come along

    with me? So they finally have their uses.

    ¡°Alright, but you guys better get out of here quickly got it?¡±

    I then jump out of the window and I ran towards the forest area.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything with the trees getting in the way.¡±

    And the moonlight isn¡¯t really helping me since there being blocked by them to.

    Well, if I can¡¯t search them down here, I might as well go up.

    ¡°Salire.¡±

    I then leap and gently landed on top of a tree. I can find him easily with this and now even the moonlight can light my

    way.

    ¡°Now where did that Chicken run of to?...hmm?...what happened to the moonlight?¡±

    I was surprised on the sudden disappearance of the moonlight so I looked over my shoulder if the clouds are blocking them.

    ¡°You think you¡¯ve already won!? Then think again Prof. Morrigan! Hahahahahaha!!!¡±

    The thing that blocked the moonlight wasn¡¯t a cloud.

    ¡°Oh damn it¡­¡±

    It was a man shaped golem that stands in 150 feet or even bigger.

    It was no other than Emeth the giant golem of legends.

    <hr />

    HI ts me ZYLOS101, sorry for being late on posting i was busy with real life stuff. anyway hope you guys enjoy my work and keep reading it. oh right and please give a comment or just say hi to me. see you guys next chapter! here are my last words. I CANT WAIT FOR THE OVERLORD AND THE GATE ANIME!!!

 James ending battle and a new threat?

    Chapter 19

    ¡°Keep at them boys! The speakers are finally disabled, so we can take them all out!¡±

    With Rusty¡¯s pep-talk, his men started to push the golems back and finally see a chance of winning.

    Though I¡¯m 100% sure we¡¯ll win, I don¡¯t really see how we will lose.

    ¡°James! We¡¯re finish with our job. Are you and everyone else doing fine!?¡±

    With big thudding sounds, Ana walks over to us. But then get blocked by golems on her way.

    ¡°P¡ªplease don¡¯t get in my way!¡±

    And she kicks 3 golems right out of the ground. If these were a game of American football, she would most like scored.

    Some of the security got startled when they saw Ana walking by and even pointes their guns at her, but quickly stopped and reprimanded by Rusty.

    Behind Ana are Chilton and her team running after her. Huh? That¡¯s weird; I can¡¯t see Robin or Abigail anywhere.

    ¡°Hey Ana, where¡¯s Robin and Abigail!?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re over here James!¡±

    Huh!? That was Robin¡¯s voice just now. Where did it come fro¡­hmm?

    Wait¡­is that? Is that Abigail standing on top of Ana¡¯s head? She even has her arms across and giving a serious look.

    And on her left shoulder, Robin is sitting with her usual calm look while waving her hand to me.

    Seeing them on her shoulder and on her head makes me feel like I want to do the same.

    I mean come on, who wouldn¡¯t want to try standing on top of a giant? That would be a cool experience.

    ¡°Oh damn it¡±

    Suddenly I heard Reshulla via earpiece.

    ¡°Reshulla? Reshulla what¡¯s wrong? What happened there?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to start with the good news or the bad news?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­let¡¯s start with the good news.¡±

    ¡°Alright, the good news is that the geezer and the other old people are safe and are now heading out of the school area.¡±

    ¡°Really, grandfather and the others are safe?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the good news I have for you.¡±

    That is good news, but now I¡¯m worried about the bad news that about to come even more.

    Robin got ahead of me and asked.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the bad news?¡±

    While Robin asks I notice something moving from a distance. Is it me or that mountain moving?

    But I guess I want the only one that noticed. We all look at the same place.

    ¡°The bad news is that the Mountain that you guys seeing right now isn¡¯t a mountain.¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±EH?¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±

    We all had the same impression.

    ¡°Oh shit! Columna Glacialis X10!¡±

    *Crash*

    ¡°Kyaaa!!¡±

    Reshulla!? Shit! What the hell is happening over there? Huh?

    I was about to run   to Reshulla¡¯s location, but then I notice something flying over towards us.

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s¡­Ana! Catch her!!¡±

    ¡°Huh? wa¡ªeh!? I¡ªI understand! Robin, Ms. Abigail please grab on to me!¡±

    Just like I asked her to do, Ana quickly catch the falling silhouette before it falls to the ground.

    ¡°Ow¡­guhh¡­that thing packs quite a punch.¡±

    The falling silhouette was Reshulla, she has a few scratches on her cheeks and her lab coat is in a bad shape, but good thing she was using the body suit she got from the armory.

    I quickly ran towards her, but when she noticed me she quickly laid her body on Ana¡¯s palm.

    What is she doing?

    ¡°Reshulla, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Cough¡­cough¡­cough, Ja¡ªJames is that you?¡±

    Hmm?

    ¡°That monster¡­cough¡­got me pretty good, I don¡¯t think I can stand for a while.¡±

    But weren¡¯t you just about to stand up earlier?

    ¡°But I still want to be helpful to you, so please¡­¡±

    Though there is a chance she isn¡¯t acting at all. She might be hurt really bad.

    ¡°Kiss me passionately and put me into your warm tight embrace.¡±

    Nope, she¡¯s fine. She isn¡¯t hurt at all.

    ¡°Hurry, before the giant golem comes. Chu~¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Damn it, if she thinks she can keep putting me on her pace then she has another thing coming.

    James acting skills activate!

    Without letting Reshulla say another word, I quickly grab on to her waist and tighten my hug.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    ¡°Hugs and kisses? Come on Reshulla, we need to do something more than just that.¡±

    ¡°Re¡ªreally? I don¡¯t think we¡ªwe should do anything bold¡ªah?¡±

    The reason why she suddenly stops is because the right hand that was on her waist is now slowly going lower and lower and I stop on top of her right butt cheek.

    She kept her eyes on me, but this time her eyes are a little teary and her face is fully blushed.

    As I continue to caress her bottom with my right hand, she trembled with small sudden jitters.

    I then placed my left hand on her face and while making a confident smile and said¡­

    ¡°So how about it Reshulla, do you want me to make you so numb that you won¡¯t be able to stand for days?¡±

    ¡°Eh!? Um¡­well¡­I would really love to, but I¡ªI don¡¯t think we should do it here out in the open.¡±

    ¡°Shh¡­just close your eyes and relax.¡±

    I might not have known her for so long, but the face she is making right now is adorable, not like the mature aura she

    usually has.

    And when I said to close her eyes, she really followed my order and readied herself, though she is still trembling she has already puckered up her lips.

    Hehe, of course I won¡¯t continue, I¡¯m just teasing her, just like how she teas me.

    But you know, seeing her and doing these kinds of things to her kind of makes me feel good inside.

    ¡­¡­¡­wait, does that mean when Robin said I was a bit of a sadist is true?

    Nah can¡¯t be. I just thought that it was a little fun, that¡¯s all. Not like I was planning to continue or anything¡­

    ¡­ok, maybe I¡¯ll teas her a little bit more and¡ª

    ¡°Whoa!?¡±

    I was suddenly grabbed by Ana and lifted up so we could face each other.

    ¡°mmm¡­¡±

    She wasn¡¯t saying anything; she¡¯s just glaring at me with teary eyes and puffed cheeks.

    I never would have thought I would think a giant to be so adorable.

    ¡°Pop¡­¡±

    And on Ana¡¯s left shoulder is Robin chewing her gum while she does the same as Ana, glaring at me.

    I¡¯m not dense so I know why they are looking at me like that, so I need to speak up and just be honest.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not what you guys think. I was just kidding around.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Pop¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    No! Why are they looking at me in disbelief!? I swear that I wasn¡¯t serious really going to do anything to Reshulla.

    And as for Reshulla, you should notice that I¡¯m not there beside you anymore! You can open your eyes now!

    ¡°Ahem! Um¡­guys?¡±

    The person who snapped us back is Abigail, standing at top of Ana head looking down at us.

    ¡°I hate to stop your Harem quarrel, but don¡¯t you guys think we have a big problem right now that who get to do it with

    James first?¡±

    She then pointed at the 150ft giant walking closer towards us.

    ¡°¡±¡±¡±Oh, right. That thing is still here.¡±¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°Is that all you guys have to say!?¡±

    Along with me, Reshulla, Ana and Robin, completely forgot about Hikens and his golem and got quickly retorted by Abigail.

    Ana put me, Robin and Abigail down and stood up, seeing her and the upcoming golem makes her look small, well she is just about 40 to 45 feet tall and this golem is like more than a 100.

    It was already obvious but I still ask Reshulla to be sure.

    ¡°Is that the golem Emeth?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I always thought it¡¯d be bigger.¡±

    ¡°*Pop* why, you wish to make it was bigger?¡±

    ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just somewhat disappointed to see its size. Since it¡¯s a legend, I thought it¡¯ll be about cloud high or something.¡±

    Now that she mentions it, it does somewhat disappoint.

    Huh? Is that Hikens? It looks like he is trying to say something to us. But the problem is¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±

    He¡¯s so high up we can¡¯t hear what he¡¯s saying.

    ¡°Is Mr. Hikens waving at us? Do you think he is giving up?¡±

    I doubt that and I don¡¯t think he¡¯s waving at us ether.

    The giant golem Emeth raised its hands from both sides and rapidly made a gigantic clap.

    ¡°Everyone get down!!!¡±

    And just like what Rusty said everyone got down and covered themselves, the only one remain standing was me and¡­

    ¡°Ana! Are you alright!?¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyes, I was just surprised when he suddenly made a clap.¡±

    Ana stopped two gigantic hands from crushing us with her own two arms.

    But the way she talked to me a second ago, made it look like she isn¡¯t troubled at all.

    Does that mean she is even stronger that a 100 feet golem!?

    ¡°Gyaaaa!!!¡±

    From out of nowhere, Reshulla screamed and gave a grieving look, so I ran closer to her and ask what was wrong.

    While still shaking, she raised her right arm while pointing somewhere; I then follow her finger and found a circular

    building in shambles.

    It kind of looks familiar.

    ¡°M¡­my office¡­it¡¯s all destroyed¡­my stuff¡­¡±

    Ah! So that¡¯s why it looked familiar.

    ¡°YOU GIANT PIECE OF MOVING MAGICAL SHIT, THAT BUILDING IS ONE OF THE MOST MEMORIAL PLACE FOR ME!!!¡±

    Wow, that place is that important to her huh? Well, she is a witch so I guess some of that stuff must be rare and expensive.

    ¡°THAT PLACE IS WHERE JAY AND I MADE LOVE FOR THE FIRST TIME!!!¡±

    Huh?

    ¡°AT THE COUCH, HE MADE ME DO ¡°THE LOTUS BLOSSOM¡±, ¡°THE RIGHT ANGLE¡±, ¡°THE COLUMN¡± AND MOST OF ALL MY PESONAL FAVORITE ¡°THE CLASP¡± WHEN WE WE¡¯RE TOGETHER! YET YOU¡­YOU STILL THOUGHTLESSLY¡­GRR¡­UNFOGIVABLE!¡±

    What you just said is unforgivable! Why did you shout that out loud in front of everyone!?

    ¡°*Pop* so that¡¯s ¡°The Clasp¡± I never got the chance to let him do that to me since we were lying on the bed.¡±

    Robin, what the hell are you doing with the laptop while you on the ground!? What she looks like right now is like she is

    just lying and playing on the laptop while staying at home relaxing.

    I took a closer look and found that she was using the academy¡¯s WI-FI and using the search engine for something impropriate.

    ¡°Wha¡ªwhat are those offensive-like words!?¡±

    I¡¯m amazed that Ana can still keep up with the conversation while holding on Emeth¡¯s gigantic hands. More like, please don¡¯t listen to them Ms. Ana!

    As I hope for the better (at least for me), noticed Ana picking up Abigail and then she whispers something to Ana¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Eh!? Those are the names of the styles that James did to Prof. Reshulla!?¡±

    ¡°Yah¡­never would have thought that a first year would have knowledge of those things.¡±

    Abigail, how could you!? Why did you tell Ana of all people!?

    ¡°Damn, I thought that the kid was good in fights, but he is also good in bed!?¡±

    ¡°No way, such a man really exists!?¡±

    ¡°And he is just in his 20s, the world is so cruel!¡±

    Oh great, now even the security staff is thinking weird stuff about me.

    And to top it all off, the person who so happens to be lying next to my feet...

    ¡°A¡­a beast. Lt. Commander is such a beast¡­¡±

    ¡­no other than Chilton staring at me while she trembles on the floor and having a red blush face.

    *Crack!* *Crack!*

    As I heard those cracking sound, Ana¡¯s finger penetrated through Emeth¡¯s stone hands.

    ¡°S¡­so unfair.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t able to hear on what Ana just said, she then raised her arms while still grabbing on to Emeth¡¯s hands and rapidly ram it down to the ground causing Emeth¡¯s arms to brake.

    Seriously!? Emeth¡¯s hands are as thick as her own height in her Nephilim form which is 40 or 45 feet tall!

    ¡°J¡ªJames!¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyes, wh¡ªwhat can I do for you!?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I want you to¡­I want¡­you to¡­with me¡­you and¡­¡±

    I don¡¯t get it, but if it¡¯s something about me having my head get popped like a zit, then please refrain from doing so!

    While I stand here and not moving an inch the giant golem Emeth, or more like Hikens who is on top of the golem¡¯s head got angry and most likely ordered Emeth to do something.

    But like I mentioned earlier, Hikens is so high up I couldn¡¯t hear anything he is saying. The only thing I¡¯m hearing is like squeaking.

    ¡°Kid, look at the golem¡¯s arms!¡±

    Rusty, who is behind me, pointed something about the golem, so I quickly take a look.

    ¡°Whoa! Emeth¡¯s arms are reconnecting!¡±

    And not only is it reconnecting, it¡¯s doing it within only seconds. So 15 seconds later, Emeth¡¯s arms are now reattached.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±

    I think Hikens is laughing while saying something like ¡°Hahaha! You think you people can destroy Emeth so easily!? I

    laugh at you while having thousands of shit in my pants! Bwahaha!!!¡± is what he is saying. Yeah, I¡¯m sure that is what he said.

    But if this thing keeps reconnecting itself, then how are we supposed to beat it? It¡¯s a good thing that one of us already researched about Emeth.

    ¡°Hitting Emeth randomly won¡¯t work, we need to find a stone tablet that has its name on it and destroy the first letter.¡±

    ¡°Why only the first letter?¡±

    Ana asked a good question there, why do we have to be so specific about destroying the tablet? Why not all of it?

    ¡°If we destroy the whole tablet, it¡¯ll just remake itself. So we have to aim for the letter ¡°E¡±, thus making its name ¡°meth¡± which also means ¡°Death¡± back in the old days. Hebrew I think I¡¯m not sure myself.¡±

    Oh, at least that will make things a little easier. But the fact that we¡¯ll try to find a small tablet on a 150 feet stone giant is still a little hard for us to do.

    And it wasn¡¯t only me who thought of the same problem. Robin stared directly at Emeth for a few minutes and suddenly gave a small smile as if she has thought of something.

    But knowing her, I¡¯m sure she really did thought of a way.

    She then popped a new gum from the packet I bought her this morning and start to type rapidly at the laptop.

    We then suddenly hear music around the area.

    Since Hikens¡¯ connections with the speakers are gone the only one who can do that this very moment is Robin.

    ¡°Robin, what¡¯s with the music?¡±

    ¡°Do you see those things sticking out of the golem¡¯s body? They¡¯re the poles where the speakers are placed; they must have gotten inside of him when he was making himself bigger.¡±

    We still don¡¯t have any idea on what she plans on doing so we just let Robin continue.

    ¡°With the sound that the speakers are making inside it causing it to vibrate and with the use of this military grade laptop,

    I could use its built-in sonar to find the tablet and since this thing is about 90% made out of cracked cement, dirt and

    bended steel, I might be able to find a smooth surfaced stone that has its name on it.¡±

    Wow, she can even do that with a laptop? Well, I know that it¡¯s a military grade laptop, but still¡­what she is doing right now is really amazing, not many military engineers have the ability to do that.

    ¡°*Pop* but I¡¯m going to need some time, so can you do me a little favor and stall that thing for me while I find it?¡±

    ¡°Alright Robin. Hey, Rusty can you tell your men to help Robin look for it? Use the scope of the rifles to search for the tablet, it might be somewhere in its outer body.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing kid, but what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Robin? I¡¯ll stall for some time and play with Emeth for a while.¡±

    As I look at the 150 feet monster in front of me, I start to feel the same thing I had when I fought against the golems a while ago.

    When I was 14 years old, I fought against something similar in height except this one only has one head and isn¡¯t a giant reptile.

    I then dashed forward, heading to the giant golem.

    Emeth or should I say Hikens noticed me heading towards him so he made Emeth raise its clenched right hand and made a punch aiming at me.

    *Boom!*

    Emeth¡¯s fist made a gigantic crater on the ground, but because of Emeth¡¯s own arm, I can now use it as a running platform.

    So out of the dust clouds, I ran up towards Hikens.

    *Crack* *Fooom!!!*

    ¡°Whoa!? No way, golems can do that?¡±

    The reason why I was surprised is because this giant golem grew 2 more arms behind its back. I¡¯m not a golem expert but

    I¡¯m pretty sure golems aren¡¯t supposed to do that.

    While I¡¯m stood on one spot, due to the arms popping out of the back thing, Emeth gave me another punch with its um¡­

    back arm? Can I call it that? Oh well, let¡¯s just call it that.

    It gave me another punch with its back arm

    But before it even hits me, within seconds, I unsheathed Nanashi from my back and swung it straight downwards with my right arm.

    The giant¡¯s stone arm is now split into two and force of my cut continues to cut the arms even farther, finally stopping in about 50 feet away.

    Suddenly from inside the split golem arm, spikes came out and thrust at me in an incredible speed.

    But with my trained eyes and my skill of using my muscles and bones perfectly, avoiding these spikes is easy.

    When the spikes miss my body, I quickly use them as step ladders and got out of the 2nd right arm. I then continue to head towards Hikens.

    But from out of the blue, more spikes started to come out from the ground¡­which is also the golem¡¯s arm. hmm, I should have thought of that.

    I won¡¯t be able to get away from those spikes if just kept on running, which is why I¡¯ll make good use of my well trained legs or should I say overly trained legs.

    When I say ¡°Overly trained legs¡± I don¡¯t mean that it¡¯s disgustingly big muscle, which I think is a good thing for me, what I mean is that¡­

    ¡°Yo¡­¡±

    *Swoosh*

    No normal man can jump the height of 50 to 60 feet.

    While in midair, I back flip so I can face the golem from below.

    *Fooom* *Fooom* *Fooom*

    And like what I thought, Hikens hasn¡¯t given up and order Emeth to continue attacking.

    From the golem¡¯s body, spike projectiles came fly at me.

    I then took out Hiltraud from its holster and gave a command.

    ¡°Hiltraud! Shift, Maschinengewehr!¡±

    Hiltraud changed from a classic pistol to an AK 47 machine gun.

    *Ratatatatatatata!!!*

    And with it, I effortlessly destroyed the projectiles.

    Since I was taking care of the spike that were about to kill me, I just realized Emeth¡¯s arms that grew from its back is about to crush me. Good thing I¡¯m still holding on to Nanashi.

    But when I was about to cut it in two, Reshulla came flying beside me and casts a spell on herself.

    ¡°Confisos! X50!¡±

    And she then punches Emeth¡¯s enormous clenched hand, making it burst into pieces.

    I then reach my hand to and she quickly grabs hold of it, as soon as she did though, she quickly clung to my body as we fall.

    She has her hand and legs wrapped around me so I could barely move my body.

    ¡°Kyaaaa! James, save me! I¡¯m scared of high places! Kyaa~ Kyaa~¡±

    ¡°Dwaa!? Reshulla, what are you doing!? We¡¯re falling to the ground right now!¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m too scared! Please keep holding me until my fear goes away!¡±

    After saying that, she places her face to my neck. Whoa!? No! I can feel her breath. Believe it or not, I¡¯m actually quite ticklish.

    ¡°*Sniff* *Sniff* Guhehe¡­hah¡­hah, *Sniff* *Sniff* James scent¡­hah¡­hah¡­Smells so¡­*Sniff* *Sniff* good. Guhehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    Gyaaaaaaaaaa!!! Her!? Scared!? No way, if anyone who should be scared her, it¡¯ll be me!

    ¡°Guhehe¡­I¡­hah¡­hah¡­I might not be able to hold myself back later on. Guhehe¡­¡±

    I¡¯m scared! I¡¯m really scared right now! I might be the very first man who will be raped while falling from the sky!

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    While I fight for my manhood in midair, Emeth raised its other right arm, but only stopped by Ana.

    Ana in her Nephilim form, grabbed onto Emeth¡¯s arm and gripped it.

    *Crack*

    Her hold is so strong that it actually broke Emeth¡¯s arm. Ana then carries it and threw it right at the center of Emeth¡¯s body.

    Oh no! If she see us like this, who knows what might happen.

    ¡°Reshulla, quick! Let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Guhehe¡­Guhehehehe¡­¡±

    It¡¯s no good; she¡¯s completely gone to her own perverted world.

    I thought I might have a chance if I just slip through her hold, but it was already too late. Ana noticed us falling so she quickly caught us with her palm.

    ¡°Ah! You two are at it again! Robin, James and Porf. Reshulla are holding each other again!¡±

    Shh! Shhh! Please Ana, don¡¯t make things worse.

    ¡°*Pop* don¡¯t worry, I heard everything via earpiece.¡±

    I¡¯m starting to hate earpiece now.

    ¡°But let¡¯s put that aside for now because I found the stone tablets location.¡±

    That¡¯s great, but it¡¯ll be even greater if we completely forget about what happened earlier.

    ¡°The stone tablet should be on the golem¡¯s left shoulder. *Pop* The problem is, we won¡¯t be able to get to it since its

    inside it¡¯s shoulder.¡±

    Inside huh? That is problem.

    Even if we can make a big hole, it¡¯ll just reform again¡­not unless we made multiple smaller holes around its shoulder.

    Since the stone tablet is the only piece that is a whole. It won¡¯t break into small pieces like the other parts of that already has crack on them.

    ¡°Reshulla, can you make some 10 foot ice shards? About 10 or 15 pieces.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯ll be easy¡­Glacies x10!¡±

    By the way, it was Ana who tore Reshulla away from me and after realizing what she did, she quickly cleaned herself even wiping her drool from her mouth.

    Anyway I¡¯ll need Ana for this plan so¡­

    ¡°Ana, do you think you can throw these ice shards like a spear?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll do my best.¡±

    ¡°Robin, can you point out where Ana should aim?¡±

    ¡°*Pop* Got it.¡±

    And as for me¡­

    ¡°Hiltraud! Shift, Heckenschutze!¡±

    I made Hiltraud shift from a AK 47 to Dragunov sniper rifle.

    Since I¡¯ll need both hands on this, I put Nanashi back to its sheath and ready myself. I then gave the signal to Ana.

    ¡°Yhaa!!¡±

    Ana¡¯s first throw was spot on, Robin said to hit the collar bone and it was hit directly.

    Ana started to hop for joy, so I guess she didn¡¯t know she could actually do that. I just wish she doesn¡¯t hop around where I¡¯m standing next to her.

    Reshulla continues to make ice shard while Ana throws them like a spear with Robin¡¯s directions.

    With their team work Emeth¡¯s shoulder finally gave in and burst into pieces.

    And now it¡¯s my turn.

    I quickly put Nanashi back to its sheath and held on to Hiltraud.

    I only have a few second to find it, so I instantly use Hiltraud¡¯s scope and search the floating debris around Emeth¡¯s shoulder.

    And just like what happened before, Emeth¡¯s shoulder started to put itself together again. But I still can¡¯t find it; I guess we¡¯ll have to do it for another round but¡­

    ¡°Yhaaa!¡±

    The floating pieces that are about to form back are now shot by Reshulla¡¯s Ice shards.

    And while Reshulla keeps making the shards, Ana¡¯s throwing speed is getting faster and faster as well as Robins instructions.

    ¡°Thanks girls.¡±

    ¡°*Pop* anytime James.¡±

    As I carry on with my search of the stone tablet with Emeth¡¯s name engraved on it, I saw a small glimpse of Hikens panicking.

    It must have been his order because Emeth is starting to move faster towards us, but it only found itself backing off due to Ana¡¯s rapid ice spear throws.

    Now I have all the time I need to¡­oh! Never mind I found it.

    I then readied myself and scoped out the letter ¡°E¡± in the name ¡°Emeth¡± and finally shot 3 rounds.

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*

    The gunshot echoed trough out the college area.

    The giant golem Emeth roared and fell on its knees, eventually falling into many pieces.

    Wait¡­if a giant moving piece of dirt started to crumble down, won¡¯t that mean it¡¯ll make a¡­oh crap.

    ¡°Everyone run! Landslide!¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±EHH!?¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±

    When everyone heard me say that, everyone quickly ran the opposite direction.

    Ana grabbed Robin, Abigail and Chilton from the ground and ran away while Reshulla casted a spell onto herself to make

    her fly.

    Eh!? Seriously? You¡¯ll just leave me behind?

    I was surprised when they left me, so I was stop in my tracks for a few minutes and only to come back to my senses by

    the roaring sound of the landslide.

    I slowly turn my head and¡ªGYAAAAA!! So close, it¡¯s so close to me! A giant 60 feet tsunami made out of dirt, stone and steel is coming right at me!

    Jumping away from it is a no go, my feet might get caught and get buried and running away is obviously too late since its starting to catch up. So there is only one thing I can do.

    Hiltraud in its sniper rifle mode shift into a pistol and I put it back on its holster, I then turn around, unsheathed Nanashi

    and I quickly made a cross cut within seconds without making a single slashing sound.

    With the cross slash I made the tsunami made of rubbles fell down to the ground, no longer moving forward.

    Seeing that made me lower my shoulders and gave out a sigh.

    ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±Oh!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±

    *Clap* *Clap* *Clap* *Clap*

    From out of the blue, everyone started to clap and gave me an impressed look.

    Stop clapping! What I just experience is nothing to be impressed over!

    I walk closer to the girls and asked them why they left me there.

    Reshulla, Ana and Robin gave me a confused look, face each other and face me again saying¡­

    ¡°¡±¡±Because we know you can do something about it.¡±¡±¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­Ok¡­um¡­thanks for trusting me¡­I guess¡­

    I don¡¯t know if I should be happy to be trusted so much or not.

    But I¡¯ll let that slip by me for now because we need to find Hikens¡­that is if he is still alive though.

    Apparently Rusty also had the same idea and so he ordered his men to search the rubble.

    But before they even started, a voice rang out from the sky.

    ¡°Sorry but I won¡¯t let any of you take him from us, he still has his uses after all.¡±

    We all looked up and found what seems to be a giant black bird hovering over us.

    At the back of the giant bird¡¯s back stood 3 people. On the left is a middle aged man wearing a worn out business suit, but

    you can still see he has quite muscular body and on his hand is the unconscious Hikens.

    On the right is a pony tailed bluish black hair Japanese woman with a long red scarf and welding two kodachi on her back. Since she is wearing a sailor uniform and a skirt, I noticed that she also has 5 or 6 kunai strap on her legs and

    finally a pouch bag around her waist.

    And finally, a young blond man who is standing in the middle with sky-blue eyes. He wasn¡¯t wearing much, just black pants and a white polo shirt.

    Ghee¡­he must be one of those pretty boy types.

    As the blond man scans the area, he eventually found me standing beside Reshulla and the rest.

    ¡°James Moriarty, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and who wants to know?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t tell you who I work with but I can tell you my name. I am Finred Crowly and these are my associates

    Mr. Allen Booker and Ms. Hijiri Youma.¡±

    This guy is pretty polite for someone who is giving off a killing aura.

    But before that¡­

    ¡°How do you know me? I don¡¯t remember being friends with a group such as yours.¡±

    ¡°But of course we know about the legendary James Moriarty, after all everything you have done until now made the world of shudder in amazement and sometimes fear.¡±

    I feel like this guy is telling the truth. Well, it¡¯s not like lying to me will be of benefit from him and whoever he is working for. This reminds me¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing Hikens is one of you guys then?¡±

    ¡°That is correct, but this was he¡¯s own doing. He most likely acted on his own because he was too impatient.¡±

    By ¡°too impatient¡± also means that they plan to attack again someday, huh? I want to ask when but I¡¯m probably pushing my luck if I did ask.

    Rusty then came forward and gave out a military like accent.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know who you work for, but Prof. Hikens is under our custody. If you are unwilling to cooperate then we will use force.¡±

    Rusty¡¯s men along with Chilton pointed their rifles towards Crowly and his companions, ready to shot.

    ¡°It would seem we are not welcome here, so we will make our leave.¡±

    The giant black bird started to flap its enormous wings causing a strong gust of wind.

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    Rusty ordered his men to fire but to no avail. The wind that the giant bird caused is so strong that the trajectory of the bullets is off, thus unable to keep it from getting higher.

    ¡°Kyaa!?¡±

    Ana in the other hand tried to stop them, but the woman named Hijiri Youma threw what seemed to be a flash bomb.

    In the end, getting Hikens back was a failure. The bird is already soaring high up in the sky.

    The man on the left of Crowly named Booker, faced him and asks.

    ¡°So what now, should we give Hikens to back to base?¡±

    ¡°I guess you can do that, but there is another option where you 3 giving him up to me.¡±

    Suddenly hearing a voice that they just heard a few minutes ago coming from behind them, they quickly turn around and gave out a shocked impression.

    I understand why they were shocked of course; after all they never suspected that I was riding the giant black bird together with them.

    ¡°H¡ªhow in the world, how did you pass through without me knowing!?¡±

    Seeing as how confused this girl is must mean that she is confident about her sensing skills.

    Anyway, this thing I¡¯m standing on right now. I know it¡¯s a giant bird and I know it¡¯s a living thing but¡­why is it so cold?

    A homunculus maybe?

    As I kneel down and place my hand on the bird¡¯s body, the girl named Youma dashed towards me with her 2 kodachi.

    I then jumped while I pat her head, did a back flip and landed behind her.

    ¡°Tch¡­¡±

    Ah¡­I guess that made her even angrier. She then threw 4 kunaia at me, but I deflected them by using Hiltraud¡¯s pistol form.

    While I still have Hiltraud pointed at the last kunai, the girl dashed under it and thrust both kodachi to mu chest.

    I had Nanashi in my right hand so blocking her attack is easy.

    Her attack with the kodachi is fast, so she must have a lot of training to be this good, but¡­

    *Klang!*

    ¡°Wha¡ª!?¡±

    She isn¡¯t good enough. While she relentlessly attacks me, she slowly loses her grip, so I swung with enough force,

    making her drop them to the ground.

    While she is still stunned, I quickly got beside her and hit her stomach with Nanashi¡¯s handle.

    Sorry, I don¡¯t really like hitting girls, but right now I need to take care of the one who is about pounce at me.

    I lay down so I could dodge him, but as I lay down, the one that tried to pounce at me from behind isn¡¯t a man¡­or at least half of him is.

    I quickly stood up found myself face a half man and a half wolf, or to be more accurate a werewolf. He still has some of

    the weary business suit, but the thing that stands out from him is the fact that it has silver fur. That could only mean¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re an Alpha, huh? That¡¯s rare.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Well thanks for the compliment! Graaa!!¡±

    I was getting ready for the attack coming from the werewolf, but I suddenly notice that Crowly is casting some sort of spell.

    Crowly started to shot out black flames from his fingertips; I then blocked it with Nanashi. But let¡¯s not forget the werewolf charging at me.

    I held and pointed Hiltraud and started to shot him, but the werewolf Booker put his arms in front of him and blocked all my bullets with his thick fur.

    If that¡¯s not going to work¡­

    I threw Hiltraud up in the air while grabbing something inside my pocket, I then threw it towards Crowly.

    ¡°Damn it, he had a grenade? Finred!¡±

    In bookers panic, he quickly rushed towards Crowly, attempting to use his own body as a shield to stop the impact of the explosion.

    But the problem is, the thing I threw wasn¡¯t a grenade, it was one of Youma¡¯s flash bombs.

    ¡°Grhaaa!?¡±

    And that flash bomb wasn¡¯t for Crowly, it was for you fuzzy ball.

    While Booker still dazed from the flash bomb. I shifted Hiltraud to a Raging Bull 44 magnum handgun and shot the back of his neck.

    Bullets might not penetrate his fur, but the impact sure does the trick.

    ¡°Never would have thought you would be able to beat both of them. Looks like I need to use my best spell for you.¡±

    Best spell? What could that be?

    ¡°Crowly-dono! You must cease!¡±

    Huh? Cease? Who says those kind of things now a days? I¡¯m not only surprised about your speech lady but you also woke up earlier than I thought.

    ¡°Finred don¡¯t or you condition will get even worse!¡±

    Worse huh? So I guess he¡¯ll be using some sort of kamikaze kind of attack.

    Finred hand started to produce some kind of black ball, it isn¡¯t getting any bigger but I feel like there is a force sucking me in and everything around it.

    At the last word of his chant, he shot the black ball thing right at me.

    But what happened next made their eye open wide in disbelief.

    Especially Crowly.

    ¡°Tha¡ªthat can¡¯t be. You¡­how in the¡­¡±

    I didn¡¯t let him finish and walk closer to the still unconscious Hikens.

    I need to get down from here before I get to far from the campus, but before I leave I gave Crowly an answer to his

    question.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you, yourself said that you know about me? If you really did know about me then you should know how I was able to stop all of you.¡±

    I put Hiltraud back to its holster and grab Hikens¡¯ neck collar and with Nanashi in my right hand, I then made an upward slash.

    The 3 people who are present her besides me and Hikens gasped in surprise. Because what I cut isn¡¯t light or the wind, what I cut is the space between what¡¯s in front of me and the campus grounds.

    But before I went in the torn space, I finish my answer.

    ¡°I was able to stop you because I, James Moriarty never lose his target.¡±

    I then step into the torn space.

    I then made another cut from within the torn space and finally came back to the campus grounds.

    ¡°Hey guys, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Kyaaaa! Hah¡­hah¡­huh? L¡ªLt. Commander? Where did you go¡­no more importantly, since when we¡¯re you behind me?¡±

    Geez Chilton thanks for trusting me. Not like I¡¯ll be doing anything to you.

    ¡°Huh? James is there?¡±

    When Reshulla and the others heard my name from Chilton they ran closer to me.

    ¡°Where did you go to? You just disappeared out of nowhere.¡±

    Oh no, looks like I made everyone worry about me, even the cool Robin is making a sad face.

    ¡°Hahah. I thought you flew away from the big gust from earlier.¡±

    As for Abigail, you should worry more about me.

    I didn¡¯t want any of them to continue worrying so I just told them the truth.

    ¡°I only left to get what we just lost, see?¡±

    Everyone look at the direction where I was looking.

    ¡°Hey kid, is that Hikens?¡±

    Rusty couldn¡¯t believe his eye. So I explained to him and everyone else about how I confronted Finred, Booker and Youma and how I got from up there to back here.

    ¡°¡­see? Nanashi has the ability to cut through anything...huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    When I finally finish explaining to them the kept giving me this blank expression and finally Reshulla who¡¯s the first who snap back to her senses, told me this¡­

    ¡°Is that even possible?¡±

    I¡¯m finally back in my own room.

    As I lay down on my bed I started to think in disbelief that all of that happened in only 3 days.

    But it¡¯s ok now, everything is finally over. Though I¡¯m a little sad when I heard the old man saying that school is out for 1 whole week, but after what happened, I guess I can relax a little.

    At least that is what I was planning a few minutes ago.

    ¡°Um¡­girls¡­what are you doing in my room?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, well, you know.¡±

    Says Reshulla, who so happens to be standing on the right side of the bed, while giving me a seductive smile.

    And no, I don¡¯t know. That is why I asked.

    Robin, who is standing on the left side of the bed, took out a tissue, placed her gum and then threw it.

    ¡°I might accidentally swallow my gum while doing it.¡±

    Doing what!? You might accidentally swallow you gum doing what!?

    Ok fine, none of you have to answer that, I just want one question of mine to be answered.

    ¡°Ana? What are you doing straddling on top of me?¡±

    ¡°W¡ªwell no one will be home since my family is out on a business trip and my grandfather will be busy with the school so I¡¯ll be left alone.¡±

    Oh I guess that¡¯s fine, but that doesn¡¯t really answer my question on why are you on top of me.

    ¡°¡­and besides¡­¡±

    Ana¡¯s face turned even redder that before and she started to remove her shirt!?

    ¡°Grandfather gave me his blessings.¡±

    HUH!? What is that old geezer thinking!?

    And when I thought that I¡¯ll be safe from my male instinct if I look to in the other way. But what I found is Reshulla¡¯s

    white and beautifully shaped ass.

    Why are you taking of your underwear!?

    I then turn my head in the opposite direction, but this time what I see is Robin¡¯s voluptuous breast, swaying in front of

    my face!

    Ana, who is still sitting on top of me, took of not only her bra but also her panties.

    ¡°Whoa!?¡±

    I suddenly felt a cold feeling on my neck, but that¡¯s because of Robin who started to lick my neck and eventually reaching

    my ears.

    ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    This feeling is a first for me. Reshulla took of my shirt and did the same as Robin and kissed my neck, but the only difference is that Reshulla went down to my chest.

    I was about to stand up and try to get away, but I was pinned down by Ana.

    No fair! You¡¯re using you Nephilim strength!

    Ana then brought her face closer to mine and kissed me without a single thought.

    She licked my tongue and I eventually licked her tongue. Our kiss lasted about 6 to 7 minutes and when she finally let go of my mouth; Robin came closer and took my lips.

    While I remain kissing Robin, I felt Reshulla¡¯s getting closer to my face as she continues to kiss me. And just like before,

    when Robin let go of my lips, Reshulla dove in and kisses me.

    While all 4 of us dive into our pleasure, a thought came running through me¡­

    Will this be an everyday thing for me?

    (First College Days Arc: END)

    <hr />

    Here is the last chapter for vol 1 and i made it pretty long, i''m actually planing to sell this story in events, i''ll start drawing the characters and everything. oh but i still plane on making vol 2 of course but i also want to make like a vol 1.5 just a few extras story of James and the rest. if any of you guys can help me make this into a book it''ll be great. by the way i''m a Filipino, so yeah i''m not good with english that much. sorry to trouble you guys. anyway tell me if you want me to make Vol 1.5 or vol 2 first. thanks again! for my last words: May the Loli be with you....peace out!!!

 [Vol. 1.5] James Moriartys new morning

    Prologue:

    The artificial island of Noah, before any of you guys say anything. No, it isn¡¯t the place where Noah¡¯s ark anchored in, it was just named after it since people all over the world gathered here and started to make a living.

    And in this very island is where I, James Moriarty live.

    The island of Noah is a really nice place to live in is has nice warm beaches, good mountains for a hike and when its summer the heat is just right and when its winter, it snows. The island has all four seasons after all.

    So living here will of course make you think that every day is peaceful. For someone normal yes, it¡¯s is peaceful, but for some like me? Not so much.

    And my reason on why my life isn¡¯t as peaceful just like any other is because 4 weeks ago something humanly fantasy happened.

    I only started college for a few days and I suddenly meet with a Witch, a Warlock, a Werewolf, an Alchemist, a Nephilim and golems, lots and lots of golems.

    Can you believe it? I only started 3 days in college and I suddenly had a fight with dirt moving golems and a golem that stands in 150 feet.

    But all of that is over since the perpetrator himself is caught and no longer a threat to us and the whole school.

    Speaking of school, the old man was able to fix everything in a single week! But then again, with his connections I guess I don¡¯t need to be that surprised.

    But where I am right now isn¡¯t in campus, I¡¯m in my own bed at home still closing my eyes, I¡¯m actually awake, but I¡¯m still a little groggy and since its Sunday, I might as well sleep in.

    *Kshhhh*

    At least that was I had in plan.

    While I¡¯m still closing my eyes, I hear the curtain of my room opening.

    As I lay down on my bed, I felt the right side of the mattress being pressed down, I then suddenly feel a warm and soft sensation on my lips.

    As I open my eyes, I found Robin¡¯s face lose to mine while having her right knee on the mattress.

    ¡°Good morning James.¡±

    She greets me while having a gentle smile.

    ¡°Yeah, good morning Robin.¡±

    She then got off the mattress and stood up beside me while gently moving her hand on my chin.

    Robin Altorez is a young Italian 20 year old woman with a unique brunette hair style.

    She¡¯s wearing a tight white shirt with black sleeves and a dark blue jeans and thing that make her look even at home is the light gray apron with the words ¡°MY MAN¡¯S CHEF¡± stitched on the chest.

    Most aprons need to be tied at the back and it just so happens that Robin¡¯s apron is the same. So with Robin¡¯s enormous um¡­assets, the word ¡°MY MAN¡±S CHEF¡± look closer then what they seem.

    ¡°Hurry up and come on down, breakfast is ready¡±

    She then walks to the door and left the room while keeping her smile.

    Breakfast huh? If its breakfast cooked by Robin, I¡¯d be happy to wake up early.

    Robin might not look like it but she is actually a tech genius, I saw her do things that not even pros can do in a computer, but the other talent that she has is her cooking.

    As I lay down on the bed, thinking on what kind of breakfast she has prepared. I quickly got off bed.

    But I then realized that I can¡¯t.

    Why? Because the left side of my body is being weighed down. It¡¯s not like its heavy or anything like that, it¡¯s just I might wake her up if I suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡±

    The one mumbling as she uses my left arm as a pillow while sleeps, is Anastasia Douva. But she herself told me to call her Ana, so I just followed her wish and I started to call her so.

    Ana is what you call a High class 19 year old Caucasian lady with silver silky hair and light-violet eyes. Truth be told, I first thought she was a fairy. But she is not high class only by appearance but she actually is a high class lady.

    Not only is she the granddaughter of the School Chairman where I go to, but not only that, her family owns a large number of companies, so yeah she¡¯s a rich high class lady.

    But if you think she¡¯s just that? Then you have another thing coming. Despite how gentle and sophisticated she looks, she actually has the strength to easily lift a tow truck.

    And not only that, she can change her human form into a 40 feet, masquerade masked, pink spandex wearing woman.

    But let¡¯s just call her a Nephilim.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±

    Seeing her lay her head on my arm like this gives me the urge to hug her¡­what? I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m a guy after all, especially that my mother¡¯s damn spell is gone.

    But let me just make this clear, we did not do anything. No hanky panky, no nyan-nyan action, no midnight fun-fun wrestling! We just slept, that¡¯s it¡­ok fine, maybe we did kiss a few times. But that¡¯s just it, nothing else! I swear!

    But you can¡¯t blame me for it, I mean if a normal guy with normal guy instinct can sleeps with two beauties while they wear thin clothing on both sides, and can still calm themselves down, then please teach me how you guys do it!

    ¡°Alright, slowly now¡­slowly¡­¡±

    I know that even if I did slowly slide my hand away from her grappling arms, she wouldn¡¯t wake up. I only knew her

    about 4 weeks but I quickly found out that even though she is a high-class lady, she is a heavy sleeper.

    Robin tends to be troubled by this when she wakes her up for college.

    ¡°Slowly¡­meh, who am I kidding.¡±

    I quickly slide my hand out of her arms and her cleavage, though her chest isn¡¯t as big as Robin¡¯s or Reshulla¡¯s, it still tends to cling.

    I needed to remove my arm quickly, if I didn¡¯t my morning wood will become morning oak tree!

    I got off my bed and left my room.

    As I walk down the stairs, I began to smell a delicious scent surrounding the living room.

    Getting closer to the kitchen, the scrumptious and appetizing air started to get stronger.

    After all, the nose knows so I just followed¡­well, my nose.

    I eventually found myself at the dining table. I mostly sit on the end of the table, so Robin¡¯s warm and deliciously made breakfast is already on the table.

    *Slurp* damn, I¡¯m drooling already.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hoooome¡­ugh.¡±

    When I¡¯m about to sit down and start eating, a woman called out from the front door with a worn out voice.

    While having her right hand on the wall to support herself and her other hand placed on her forehead, Reshulla enters the living room.

    Reshulla Morrigan is a 23 year old woman who is born in Greece. With her red ruby eyes and her black-violet hair that reaches all the way to her knees. Reshulla, Ana and Robin are beauty that can beat any worldwide models.

    Even though she looks tired, her mature and alluring look while she wear her usual lab coat doesn¡¯t fade away whatsoever.

    She looks around the living room while looking groggy and eventually found me sitting at the dining table; she then gave me a smile.

    ¡°James, I¡¯m home¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, welcome back Reshulla.¡±

    She slowly walks towards the table while swaying left and right and finally made it to the chair.

    But as soon as she sat down, she drops her head on the table.

    ¡°So teach, you still want to eat some breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­no thanks, just water will be fine.¡±

    Upon Reshulla¡¯s request, Robin poured a warm glass of water; some headache medicine and she then hand it to her.

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    The reason why Reshulla just got back home while looking a little like a hangover victim who just had a drinking party is

    because Ana¡¯s grandfather, Kurtz Douva asked Reshulla to do all the inventory for all the Relics within the storage

    house that seem to be located under the campus. I guess it can¡¯t be helped since Reshulla is one of the few people knowing the underground storage beneath the school.

    As Reshulla laid her head on the table, she started to doze off.

    ¡°I better get Reshulla to her room.¡±

    Robin didn¡¯t answer back; she simply gave me a wary smile.

    Oh right, when I said ¡°to her room.¡± I literally mean her room.

    The fight that happened 4 weeks ago against the giant golem Emeth, resulting to Reshulla¡¯s office building/home getting stepped on.

    And in the end, she started living here and occupied one of the free rooms in this mansion. This house has dozens of free rooms so I won¡¯t be bothered by having one room taken.

    I went to Reshulla¡¯s side and carried her into my arms.

    ¡°Mm¡­hmm? James?¡±

    Must be because of her being tired and the medicine¡¯s effect, she started to get wobbly.

    I then made my way up the stairs.

    ¡°James, you¡¯re carrying me like a princess¡­hehe.¡±

    I¡¯m not sure the princess your think about is so fragile that she was given a title by many witches in the world and even looked upon. But oh well, people have the right to dream.

    But still, hearing her call herself that is surprisingly childish, not that is bothers me, I just thought it was kind of cute.

    Making it in front of her, I had no other option in opening the door but using my foot.

    I feel like an office worker who just had drinking party with my coworkers and getting home drunk. But I¡¯m lucky that I¡¯m not carrying a guy because that will be very awkward.

    When I opened her door, her room looks like classic Goth-like style. She even has a canopy on her bed. Honestly, I don¡¯t see the point in having a roof on top of your bed, but since that is how she likes it then I can¡¯t say anything else.

    I slowly brought her down her bed, but then she looks at me with a slightly pained expression while saying¡­

    ¡°James, my clothes are in the way. Take them off for me.¡±

    ¡°What? I can¡¯t do that. Do it yourse...¡±

    ¡°Please?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ I curse my weak self.

    I lift her body half way and I managed to quickly remove her coat. And with this I¡¯m finally¡­

    ¡°My shirt and pants to, please.¡±

    ¡°C¡ªcome on you can do that yourself right?¡±

    ¡°Please James.¡±

    *Sigh* I guess I have no choice.

    As I remove the buttons starting from the top, my fingers tend to slightly touch her chest.

    Damn it! Why do us men like to do things that women want us to, even though we obviously don¡¯t want to! But I guess stripping beautiful women isn¡¯t we men should hate.

    I finally got all the buttons off, exposing her nicely toned body and her light violet lingerie.

    *Gulp* ok, calm down James. This is nothing; after all you¡¯ve seen her naked before¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Crap! Now I¡¯m starting to imagine things!

    And out of nowhere, her body leaned onto me.

    Wha¡ªwhat should I do!? No wait, it might be easier this way.

    At least that is what I thought.

    ¡°*Chup¡­*Chup*¡­*Chu*¡­¡±

    Whaaa! Reshulla don¡¯t suddenly kiss me on my neck!

    If she keeps this up I might lose myself.

    But like I said earlier, with her like this it¡¯ll be easier to get her shirt off. but I need to do it fast.

    ¡°Aaaaaaand there. *sigh*¡±

    But I relax now, I still have to take care of one more thing¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Her pants¡­¡±

    I first took off her belt around her waist since its covering the button so I could remove her pants.

    Now that the easy part is done, now I need to slowly pull her pants of off.

    ¡°Ok¡­this is easy enough I guess¡­wha!?¡±

    Eh!? Why is her panty sliding off to!? That wasn¡¯t part of my plan at all! Should I abort!? I mean her maiden secret is

    almost exposed, so maybe I should just¡­¡­no, I don¡¯t do things half-assed. All I need to do is pull the panty up while I pull the pants down. Alright, here we go!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­got it.¡±

    That was like defusing a bomb, sheesh.

    Now that everything is taken cared off I picked up her clothes on the floor and made my way to the door.

    ¡°Mmm¡­thanks Jay¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sleep tight Reshulla.¡±

    *Phew* I can finally relax.

    I was about to head back down stairs, but then the door to my room suddenly open, Ana came out with a half-asleep look.

    ¡°Hmm?...good morning James.¡±

    As she wobbles on where she stands, she eventually found me and greeted me with a smile.

    ¡°Morning Ana, the food is ready so let¡¯s get down and start eating breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Nn¡­¡±

    She then gave me a small nod.

    I walk closer her and she grabbed on to the hem of my shirt while she rubs her left eye.

    So adorable¡­

    I then lead her down the stairs and into the dining table.

    ¡°Oh? Ana, you woke up.¡±

    ¡°Nn, good morning Robin.¡±

    ¡°Morning to you to Ana, now hurry up and sit down before the food gets cooled.¡±

    ¡°Nn¡­¡±

    Seriously, what I¡¯m seeing right now has a mother to daughter feel to it.

    Robin took Reshulla¡¯s clothes from me and headed to the laundry room where the washing machine and the dryer are placed.

    The more she acts like this the more she looks like a young and capable mom, which is very refreshing to me.

    But enough about that let¡¯s eat.

    *Ring* *Ring* *Ring*

    Seriously, it¡¯s like some sort of unknown force is stopping me from eating my breakfast.

    Just as I was about to sit down the phone on the living room wall rang, I quickly got up and ran to pick it up.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°He¡ªhello! Um¡­uh¡­good¡ªgood morning! Is this James Moriarty¡¯s residence!?¡±

    This voice, this voice is from the Student Council President from the High school dept.

    ¡°Relax Ivana, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyes! I¡¯m not panicking or anything!¡±

    Sure you¡¯re not.

    ¡°A¡ªanyway, do you still remember the time you said you owe me? I¡ªI need your help on something. Can you get here in

    school later? You can come over in the afternoon if you want, or may be¡­if you¡¯re too busy I could just¡­you know¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright, I¡¯ll meet you there at 10:30.¡±

    ¡°R¡ªreally!? Ah¡­I mean¡­alright, see you later then¡­um¡­uh¡­bye.¡±

    With the beep sound, I put the telephone back to its base.

    ¡°Who was it?¡±

    After putting Reshulla¡¯s clothes in the laundry room, Robin came back and saw me on the phone.

    ¡°It was Ivana, she said she needed help on something.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, she¡¯s the council president in the high school dept. right? Now that I think about it, how did you guy know each

    other?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you over breakfast.¡±

    We then sat on our respected sits and say our grace and after, we picked up our spoon and fork.

    I then told them on how I meet Ivana Stoyanka.

    ¡°Where should I start? Ok, this happen 3 days right after the campus was rebuilt¡­¡­¡­¡±

 James and the High school council Part. 1

    Chapter 1

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. You brats better not forget today¡¯s lesson because it¡¯ll be in the quiz 2 days from now.¡±

    A week has passed since the whole campus is rebuilt and today is the reopening. I don¡¯t know how the old man did it, but he media thinks it was some sort of landslide is the cause of the campus being destroyed.

    But thanks to that, I can finally spend my days in a normal manner.

    Going to class and talking to classmates (though I can only talk to Reshulla, Ana and Robin), hanging out at the cafeteria

    (Again, that only applies to the 3 girls, and sometimes Abigail) and going home with friends (Again, only the 3 girls).

    Huh? Crying? Me? Of course I¡¯m not crying. These are just sweat from my brain because of studying too much.

    Hahahahah¡­¡­haha¡­¡­*sniff*.

    ¡°James? Is there something wrong?¡±

    The worried looking woman, who is sited on my right, is the silver haired high-class lady, Anastasia Douva, but we just call her Ana.

    *Sigh* having someone like her beside me and worried for my wellbeing, gives me peace in my heart.

    Ah! Not like I need it though, after all, it¡¯s not like my feelings are hurt or anything.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m alright. I just uh¡­yawned, that¡¯s all¡­yeah.¡±

    That was an excuse you say? Of course not, I was only keeping the truth a secret. Yup that¡¯s it.

    Since it¡¯s the end of today¡¯s classes, my classmates are now ether going straight home or planning to go to town and hang out.

    But unlike before, I now have companions to go home with.

    ¡°You can go home ahead James. *Pop* I still need to improve the security in the elementary section.¡±

    Oh right, Robin is now a security staff member of this campus, and a chief of her own section to boot. Though she only takes care of the cybernetic stuff like preventing the school system being hacked.

    2 days after the fight against Emeth, the old man came over to my house and offered her the job, she of course accepted it.

    The old man heard about her apartment being burned down, so he paid her in advance. Robin fainted after seeing the 6 zeros on her pay check and she almost fainted the 2nd time when she found out that she gets paid a month in the same amount.

    ¡°Hey guys, did you hear what Altorez just said? She told her to go home ahead of him.¡±

    ¡°Wait, does that mean their cohabitating?¡±

    Oh no, some of my guy classmates heard her.

    Well, I didn¡¯t really say anything about keeping it a secret.

    ¡°Oh, you should go ahead of me to, I did promise my mother to visit her and the family at least twice a week.¡±

    Yeah, I do recall that promise to her.

    ¡°Wait-wait-wait-wha? Did Douva say the same thing as Altorez?¡±

    ¡°N¡ªnah, it can¡¯t be. We must be hearing things.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, there is no way that a harem really exists somewhere so close to us.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­No Comment.

    But as long as they keep thinking that, I¡¯ll be safe.

    While thinking that, I started to fix my things and place them on my bag.

    Then Robin suddenly grabs on my left arm and pulls me closer.

    ¡°*Chu* see you at home.¡±

    A kiss on the left cheek.

    Wha¡ªwhat are you doing in front of everyone!

    I was about panic, but I was suddenly pulled on my right arm with amazing strength and¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll be home after dinner, so please don¡¯t wait for me. *Chu*¡±

    A kiss on the right cheek.

    Damn it! Now I can¡¯t make any excuses¡­no wait, I might have a chance if I said that was just a greeting or their way of

    saying goodbye.

    And once again as I pounder that thought, Ana and Robin are already at the classroom door waving at me¡­¡­¡­damn it.

    I can still hear them whispering, so before anything else gets even worst I made my way to the door silently.

    ¡°I guess it¡¯ll be just you and me back at home! fufufu, just imagine all the thing we can do while their out!¡±

    I was then hugged my Reshulla at my back and started to squirm.

    Stop it! Your chest is pressing against me!

    ¡°Hey James, can you do me a favor and do ¡°That¡± to me again?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    I have no idea what you¡¯re talking abou¡­wait¡­don¡¯t tell me she¡¯ll say something very inappropriate! Just like back when we were fighting Emeth!

    ¡°You know, when you lift me up while you¡­¡±

    ¡°Reshulla, don¡¯t¡ª¡°

    *Ding* *Doing*

    ¡°PROF. MORRIGAN, PLEASE HEAD TO FACULTY BUILDING NO. 4. I REPEAT, PROF. MORRIGAN, PLEASE HEAD TO FACULTY BUILDING NO.4.¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyou see that? You¡¯re being call for. You should get going, it must be something important.¡±

    ¡°Tch! Stinking, rotten luck.¡±

    As soon as she heard the announcement, Reshulla made a hateful look as she glares straight at the speakers.

    ¡°*Sigh* I guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    Even though she complains about it, she still goes through with it. No matter how she acts, she is still a college professor.

    She reluctantly let go of me and started to walk her way out the door, but suddenly stopped and faced me.

    ¡°Oh right James, can you take that pile of files for me and hand it over to the high school student council for me?¡±

    I followed where her finger is pointed at and found 2 decks of files on her table. She must mean those files.

    It¡¯s unusual to see a witch with such fast and strong motor skill like her, but can¡¯t really make a girl do carry this.

    ¡°Sure, all I have to do is give this to the student council in the high school sect. right?¡±

    I then lift the file with both hands.

    ¡°Thanks James, *Chu* you can head on home when you¡¯re done.¡±

    She then sprints out of the door.

    I¡¯m glad to be helpful, but did you really have to kiss me on the lips!?

    Just as I though, the whispers around the classroom is starting to get stronger and this time even my female classmates are gossiping to each other.

    I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so I walk out of the room in a fast pace.

    But as soon as I step out of the room...

    ¡°That guy is living a 3 girls Harem!!¡±

    ¡°And not just any girls, their 2 of the most beautiful girls in campus! One of them is even our own class advisor!¡±

    ¡°Life is just so unfair!!!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I want to live like that!!!¡±

    The guys started to shout their inner feelings and as for the ladies¡­

    ¡°Kyaaa, did you see that, did you!?¡±

    ¡°I know, right!? Not only did Douva and Altorez kiss him, but also Prof. Morrigan!¡±

    ¡°3 girls!? He has 3 girls all to himself!? How did he get them to fall for him like that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself, but I do have a picture of him last week, back when the karate club was doing a demonstration. See?¡±

    ¡°Wow, what a nice looking body. Can you send me a copy?¡±

    What!? One of my own classmates saw me and took a photo!? But more importantly, the person who asked for a copy, wasn¡¯t that a guy¡¯s voice!? Whoever you are, please don¡¯t send him my picture!  I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m being ogled by a man!

    I wanted to go inside and ask whoever has my picture to delete it but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll just cause more trouble, so I just continue walking the hallway and hope for the best. No seriously, please don¡¯t send my photo to him; I don¡¯t mind you keeping it, just don¡¯t give it to him please!

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    It took me 10 minutes for me to reach the high school section and since only high school students are the only ones roaming around here, they wouldn¡¯t know who I am and I can walk around peacefully.

    ¡°Huh? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°A College student maybe?¡±

    ¡°I think I seen him somewhere before¡­Ah! That¡¯s right; he was the one who beat up those karate club members like it was nothing!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, those karate guys were so huge, but he did so effortlessly.¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­and here I thought I¡¯ll be free from judging eyes.

    While I continue to walk farther ahead, the remaining students started to whisper about me.

    Though I said ¡°whisper¡± I could still hear them without effort.

    Inner voice people, use your inner voice.

    As much as I want to ignore them, I need to ask for the direction for the student council¡¯s room.

    ¡°Hey, uh¡­can I ask you for some direc¡ª¡°

    ¡°Kyaaa! I¡ªI¡¯m sorry but we¡¯re busy right now! Goodbye!¡±

    Eh!? You didn¡¯t have to run, I just want ask a question.

    Oh well, not like those girls are the only people her. I¡¯ll just ask someone else.

    Oh! There are a couple of guys I can ask.

    ¡°Hey guys! Can I ask you for some¡ª¡°

    ¡°Whoa! Um¡­sorry sir, but we¡¯re late for practice!¡±

    Sir? Seriously? Come on, if you¡¯re a man then don¡¯t just runaway without knowing the reason! You damn weak pansies!

    About 15 minutes has passed and still no one offered me the directions to the student council. 28 attempts and 28 failures, *Sigh* wow, how sad is that? Even I¡¯m amazed at myself.

    ¡°Excuse me, sir!?¡±

    As I move on and look for the next person to ask for directions with, a voice called out behind me.

    I assume she is calling for me, since I was the only one standing here at the front court of the high school buildings, so I looked back.

    ¡°You must be the one harassing the students here!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Eh?¡±

    6 male students stood around me while holding a stick with a letter ¡°C¡± like tip, pointed at me.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    ¡°There is no use making excuses now! We have reports about you!¡±

    I was about to say that their mistaken, but I was stopped by the young woman standing behind the 6 men, she must be a leader of some sort.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything and just follow us to the Student Council Room!¡±

    Huh, really!? That¡¯s great; I was having trouble looking for it, but now I have someone to help me get there.

    But are the ¡°C¡± spear thingies really necessary?

    4 men went around while pointing the weird looking spears at my back.

    I was then told again by the woman to follow her with a cold voice.

    Hmm¡­now that I remember it, she said something about me harassing the students and this atmosphere and the way

    she talks to me¡­¡­¡­¡­

    They¡¯re not here to help me, are they?

    I finally made it to the student council room, but the problem is. I¡¯m tied up to a chair while having a lamp pointed at my face.

    I know what this is! I¡¯ve seen this kind of play a lot in those police shows, beside the tied up part of course.

    ¡°Now please tell us, why are you harassing the students? And please be honest.¡±

    ¡°Like I said I¡¯m only here to deliver some files.¡±

    I¡¯m innocent! I didn¡¯t do it! I swear I didn¡¯t!

    ¡°Lies! Y¡ªyou we¡¯re roaming around the school and ogling at the female students!¡±

    OBJECTION!!! There is clearly a contradiction within those claims! Let me go, if I can¡¯t have a fair trial then I¡¯ll defend myself!

    I¡¯ll have you know that I have played Phoenix Wright, from the oldest and newest game. I even have the one in the Wii-U, so my pointing and table banging skills are really intimidating!

    ¡°Ms. President, when he said something about ¡°files¡±, he was telling the truth.¡±

    The files I was carrying earlier are now at the fancy looking table. That must be the president¡¯s table.

    But more importantly, this girl in front of me is the Student Council President?

    I started to look at her from head to toe.

    She is a woman who is about 17 or 18 in age, standing in about 5:7 or 7:8 in height.

    She has light orange hair, tied up in a pony tail on the left side of her head and blue colored eyes.

    This president is in equal footing against Reshulla and the other girls when it comes to beauty.

    As for her figure, soft looking legs with a slight pale color and a thin waist.

    And for her chest¡­well, let¡¯s just say that she has the beauty that rivals even the girls but not from the chest department.

    ¡°Wh¡ªwhat are you looking at!? Huh!? Are you looking at my chest!?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh no, I wasn¡¯t looking at them at all.¡±

    ¡°Why is you reaction so calm!?¡±

    Well, it¡¯s not like their worth to look at.

    Are the words I thought up in my mind but didn¡¯t allow myself to say. I¡¯m not dense enough to say that out loud. I¡¯m in enough trouble as it is.

    ¡°Ms. President, it would seem that these file are the for the new club establishments.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You mean the ones that the clubs need for references?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The woman with the frameless glasses explained about the files while keeping her professional like attitude.

    Not until she picked up a file from the 2nd deck.

    ¡°Hmm? This is¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Folia?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­it¡¯s this¡­¡±

    She brought out a thin book from the file folder and showed it to us.

    And from what she showed us, made me gap my mouth open in shock.

    You can¡¯t blame me though, since the book has a picture of a couple doing a nyan-nyan act. Though the picture is only showing a silhouette of the couple, you won¡¯t need any clues to find out what they¡¯re doing.

    And most of all, the big wordings on top of the hidden couple, which most likely the book¡¯s title.

    The Styles and Arts of Kama Sutra, ways to make your love night more exciting!!!

    Is what the title says.

    Reshulla, what the hell have you been reading during class!!?

    ¡°I¡ªI knew it¡­you¡¯re a¡­¡±

    I quickly regain my composure and notice the president who is standing beside me, slowly walking away while trembling.

    ¡°You¡­you lust incarnated beast!!!¡±

    She then swings her arm at me and the slap sound echoed throughout the student council building hallway.

    <hr />

    hey its me ZYLOS101! sorry for making you guys wait for my next chapter. a friend of mine told me to make this into a book and i should try to sell it in a up coming event, so i was really busy from planing and finding a proof reader. i also started to draw the characters. so i hope you guys forgive me, but dont worry i still plan to post more chapters. for my last words...SO TELL ME WHO IS YOU FAVORITE GIRL IN THIS FANFIC? see you guys next chapter!!!

 James and the High school council Part. 2

    Chapter 2

    It has only been a week since the first time I got slapped in the face and just like the first, it hurt a lot.

    While I remain sited on the floor, still tied up by the way, the president ran behind the glasses wearing girl.

    ¡°P¡ªplease don¡¯t move from that spot!¡±

    ¡°Calm down Ms. President, I doubt he would do anything to us.¡±

    Yeah, you should listen to her president; I am not that kind of guy!

    ¡°How is it you so sure Folia!? I¡¯m sure inside his beast-like brain, are different kinds of ways to make a girl drop on her knees!¡±

    ¡°If that were true Ms. President, then he would have done so in the beginning.¡±

    But even though she says those things to her, it doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s willing to listen; I mean she is glaring knives at me.

    But this woman with the glasses seems to be on my side¡­¡­¡­

    Now that I get a better look at her she is actually very attractive.

    Her height might be an inch taller that the president, she has black shiny hair that goes straight down her back.

    As for her proportion, she has a slim waist and long legs that is covered in black stockings and her chest has the perfect size, not too big and not too small, just right.

    But the thing that stands out about her is the mole under her light-brown eyes.

    And having those frameless glasses makes her even more attractive.

    ¡°See! Now you see what he is doing!? He¡¯s raping you with his eyes!¡±

    I¡¯m not! Sure I was looking at her, but I was not thinking of anything indecent!

    But more importantly, she I the only in this room who is on my side, if I lose her¡­

    While I ponder on what I should do if she turns on me, I took a slight glance at her and notice that she was looking at me as well, and then¡­

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    She smiled at me.

    Though not a big one, she still gave me a smile.

    But not an ordinary one, it was gentle and I actually felt warmth behind that smile directed towards me.

    Though she smiled at me like that, it made me think on why would she smile at me, especially with those kinds of feeling?

    She then closed the¡­um¡­book, took a peek at the back cover and showed it the president who is still hiding behind her!

    She is still on my side, right? Right?

    ¡°Kyaa!? Folia, why are you showing such a dirty book to me!?¡±

    ¡°It would seem he is telling the truth Ms. President. See? There is a name written on the back of the cover.¡±

    The president was covering her eyes with her hand, but then she took a peek at the gap of her hand, when she heard about the name and read it.

    ¡°Property of Reshulla Morrigan. Please return once found.¡±

    Reshulla, are you a kindergartner!? How can you write something so child-like on a book that teaches a person on the different kinds of styles of having sex!?

    ¡°Reshulla Morrigan? Could it be, Prof. Morrigan?¡±

    ¡°It would seem so.¡±

    ¡°Then this person was telling the truth.¡±

    The woman named Folia didn¡¯t answer back; she merely gave a simple nod.

    At first she stared blankly at this Folia person while she hid herself behind her, she then gave a jerk to her body and then averted her gaze towards me and Folia.

    Droplets of sweat started to fall on her cheeks as she looks at me, her eyes gleamed due to her slightly teary eyes.

    And then she¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!!!¡±

    She apologized while bursting into tears.

    Folia, who was standing next to her, got startled and accidentally hitting the piled up files with her elbow thus dropping the files on the floor, revealing more of ¡°Those kinds¡± of books.

    Damn it Reshulla! Just how many weird books did you buy!?

    But without getting flustered, she went down on all fours and picked the erotic books one by one.

    I wanted to help her, but need to do something about the president first.

    In a panic, I stood up while still tied up and walked closer to her so I could calm her down.

    ¡°No¡ªno¡ªno¡ªno, i¡ªit¡¯s alright! I mean it was all a misunderstanding after all, so please stop crying! Please!?¡±

    ¡°*Sniff* R¡ªreally?¡±

    When I said that I forgave her, she grabbed my pants as she looked up and her loud crying is slowly getting weaker.

    That¡¯s good, but¡­

    *Slam!*

    ¡°I heard a cry just now, what in the world is happening!?¡±

    Someone burst open the room¡¯s door and it wasn¡¯t only some stranger, it was someone I met last week.

    ¡°L¡­Lt. Commander? Wha¡ªwhat are you doing?¡±

    Chilton is trembling with her eyes and mouth wide open.

    It¡¯s actually very understandable to have that kind of reaction after seeing us like this in front of her.

    What Chilton is seeing right now is me standing in front of a crying young woman, who is on her knees, grabbing on to my pants while still tied up. By the way, her height right now is giving her the perfect face off between her face and my crotch, so one can guess what it looks like I¡¯m making her do.

    And mean while, on the right side of my leg is another young woman who is on the floor, standing in all four like an animal while having different kinds of positions for love making pictures on the ground.

    ¡°I¡­I knew it, Lt. Commander is truly not someone you can look down on! Not only can he do the ¡°M¡± part, but he can do the ¡°S¡± part at of the S&M play at the same time! Unbelievable!¡±

    Yup, this day CAN get worse.

    It took 30 minutes, 30 whole minutes to stop and calm them down, though Folia was there to help me, it still took us that long.

    ¡°So you finally understand, right Chilton? I wasn¡¯t doing anything indecent to any of them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making the wrong assumption Lt. Com¡ªah¡­I mean Moriarty.¡±

    While Chilton apologize and slightly bows her head to me, the young student Folia came to my side while having a slightly annoyed aura and said¡­

    ¡°Seriously Sis, you shouldn¡¯t judge things before you even get to know what happen, especially since you¡¯re a middle school teacher.¡±

    Oh? That¡¯s surprising.

    ¡°I never knew you we¡¯re a teac¡ªEh!? Both of you are sisters!?¡±

    The two Chilton sisters turn their heads towards me and gave me a ¡°Of course we are¡± kind of look.

    ¡°Did my sister not mention about me?¡±

    ¡°Well, most of the conversations we had never really brought out the topic about sisters so¡­and most of all, the situation that time was dangerous.¡±

    Urk¡­now that I¡¯ve gotten a closer look, they somewhat look alike.

    The Chilton I meet a week ago has shorter hair that the high schooler Chilton, and even though she is the eldest one she is still shorter than the younger Chilton, though their chest¡¯s shape are the same.

    They even have moles under their eye, but the young Chilton has her mole on the right while the eldest has her mole on the left.

    ¡°Um¡­¡±

    As I thought about the differences of the Chilton sisters, a small and slightly trembling voice came from behind me.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to¡­for treating you like that and I even slapped you on the face¡­uuu¡­I¡¯m really, really sorry.¡±

    Oh crap! She¡¯s about to cry again!

    ¡°No, no, no, no, you don¡¯t have to worry about it; it¡¯s all in the past!¡±

    I¡¯ll completely forget about it, just please don¡¯t cry.

    But still, I¡¯m somewhat surprised to panic like that. I guess it¡¯s true that a Man¡¯s weakness is a Woman¡¯s tears, beside our Lil partner of course.

    The elder Chilton gave out a small sigh when the president wiped her tears and then looks at her wrist watch.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting late; you students should head on home before it gets dark.¡±

    Oh? The elder Chilton sounds like a teacher¡­oh right, she is a teacher.

    The 4 of us left the room and then the younger Chilton took out a key and lock the door.

    As we walk the hallway leading to the exit, I notice that the elder Chilton is wearing a sweatshirt and pants. Although she has a short cut hair, she still tied it upwards behind her head and on her neck hangs a whistle and a timer.

    So that¡¯s it, she¡¯s a PE teacher.

    Huh? But what about her job as a security staff? I somewhat got curious and walked closer to her and asked in a small voice.

    ¡°But what about your job as a security staff member? Is it alright to have two jobs?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lt. Commander, its fine as long as I don¡¯t hinder my other responsibilities.¡±

    As she reply in a whisper.

    ¡°But you know, I was surprised that you¡¯re a teacher here in school.¡±

    ¡°Middle school teacher actually, I¡¯m also the coach of the girl¡¯s swim team.¡±

    Not only is she a security staff member, she is also a PE teacher and a coach of the middle school¡¯s swim team? She must be trusted by the teachers.

    Or maybe the teachers don¡¯t even know about her being part of the security staff, after all there are two different kinds of security here in campus. The ones that know about the other world and the ones that doesn¡¯t.

    And of course the elder Chilton is on the ¡°Know¡± category.

    Since I have no idea what hall way lead to the exit, I just followed the president and the Chilton sisters behind them.

    As I keep my pace the same as them, I noticed that the younger Chilton kept glancing behind her, looking at me. Did I do anything wrong?

    She then slowed down her speed and now she is walking beside me.

    ¡°Um¡­Mr. Moriarty?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, you don¡¯t have to call me that, just call me James.¡±

    Hearing a high schooler call me ¡°Mr.¡± made me feel old for some reason.

    ¡°I see, alright I¡¯ll do that. But in exchange, you must call me by my name as well.¡±

    Hearing her say that make me think that even though they are sisters, they are still different from each other.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t fully introduced myself.¡±

    She then stop walking and stood in a straight manner, faces me with a small yet gleaming smile.

    ¡°My name is Foltesia Chilton, vice-president of the high school student council. But like I said earlier, just call me Folia.¡±

    Since she gave me her permission to call her by name, I accepted her good will.

    ¡°So Folia, seeing as you know my name means that you also know what happened last week, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, we sisters never hide anything from each other.¡±

    Wow, these sisters must be really close.

    Ah! Which reminds me, I haven¡¯t really thanked her yet, huh?

    ¡°Hey Folia, thanks for helping me back there.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Especially when you wrote Reshulla¡¯s name on the back cover.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­h¡ªhow did you¡­how did you know I wrote Prof. Reshulla¡¯s name.¡±

    Though she maintained her calm-like composure, her eyes are slightly widened as she stares at me.

    I guess she was shocked when I told her that I knew she wrote Reshulla¡¯s name.

    ¡°Well first off is Reshulla¡¯s attitude, though she may show the type who doesn¡¯t care about the things she does, she doesn¡¯t do stuff half-assed.¡±

    That¡¯s right, even when she teaches lessons, she still teaches all her students without missing anything.

    Though I was surprised in seeing her name and the way it¡¯s written on the book, but even then she would still write her name in all of the books, not just one.

    ¡°So having one name written on a single book is pretty doubtful. Next is the ink, it¡¯s too wet and the scent was bit strong for something that should be written for a few days ago and seeing the books¡¯ condition, they look like a week old.¡±

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°I see, but aren¡¯t there pens that maintain the ink wet even though it was written for a few days?¡±

    ¡°True, but because it¡¯s wet I found another contradiction.¡±

    ¡°A¡­and that is¡­¡±

    ¡°The one who wrote Reshulla¡¯s name is left handed while Reshulla herself is right handed.¡±

    ¡°Eh? How did you know I was left handed?¡±

    ¡°Because of the letterings, you we¡¯re probably in a rush writing it. So when I helped you pick them up, I notice small smudges going to the right. That¡¯s how I found out your left handed.¡±

    I then gently took her left hand and showed her the small black ink on the side of her palm.

    ¡°See?...........ah, s¡ªsorry about that.¡±

    I quickly let go of her hand.

    Whuaa! I can¡¯t believe I did that! I hope she doesn¡¯t start thinking I¡¯m a creep.

    I reluctantly made my eyes look at her, but then I noticed that she isn¡¯t doing anything. She was just standing there, staring at the hand where the ink smudge is.

    ¡°Um¡­F¡ªFolia?¡±

    ¡°That was amazing. You found out that I was the one who wrote that so easily.¡±

    Not only is her glasses gleamed but her eyes shined, while she looks at me full of awe.

    ¡°Then what my sister said about you catching Prof. Hikens is also true. But how did you find that out it was him?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­well¡­because I shook his hand once, that¡¯s how I found out it was him all along.¡±

    ¡°By only shaking his hand? H¡ªhow did you do that?¡±

    Her eyes gleamed even more as she slowly draws her face closer to mine.

    So before her face gets to a dangerous yet exciting level, I quickly explained how I knew Hikens is the culprit behind the golem attack.

    When I finished explaining, she finally drew her face away from mine and took out a small note book from her skirt pocket and started to write something down in a hasty manner.

    I stood motionlessly looking at her due to her sudden change in atmosphere. But then she quickly regained her composure after a few minutes.

    ¡°Ah¡­I¡ªI¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just that I wanted to take notes on what you just said.¡±

    Notes? She¡¯s taking notes about how I found out about her and Hikens? Could it be that¡­

    ¡°You want to be a detective, a writer maybe?¡±

    ¡°No, not exactly, what I really want to become is to have the same job as my sister. You know, the special security like she¡¯s currently in.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­you really look up to your sister, huh?¡±

    ¡°She might have her flaws, but she is still the coolest sister there is. That is why¡­¡±

    Folia then walk faster, stood in front of me and turns towards me.

    ¡°Thank you for being there for my sister.¡±

    ¡°¡­N¡­No problem¡­¡±

    What was that? That smile she just gave me had a lot more emotions inside it.

    *Gulp* calm down James, just calm down, but what should I do? she¡¯s just keeps looking at me with those passionate-like eyes.

    ¡°Ahem~¡±

    As I calm myself down, an obvious fake cough broke our silence.

    ¡°Um¡­Lt. Commander, even if it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t hand over my baby sister.¡±

    Says the elder Chilton, as she gives me this look as if I¡¯m guilty about something.

    I don¡¯t want any more misunderstandings so I quickly denied her on what she think is happening about us, which is of course is nothing.

    Folia in the other hand gave a quiet giggle and then fasten her pace and she is now walking besides the president.

    ¡°We¡ªwe we¡¯re just talking about what happened last week, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Come on, at least give me a pinch of your trust.

    The elder Chilton then walked a few steps ahead of me, she then asked.

    ¡°Is what Lt. Co¡­I mean, Mr. Moriarty said true?¡±

    Folia and the president stopped and face towards me and Folia¡¯s sister.

    That¡¯s right, Folia is on my side, she¡¯ll help me out for sure!

    At first Folia just averts her gaze towards me and her sister, she then gave me another small smile.

    Haha! I knew she¡¯ll back me up.

    Folia who is a few steps ahead of us, slightly turn towards me and Chilton and unbuttoned the first 2 buttons on her polo shirt, she then removed her glasses and gave us a pouting face while putting the tip of her glasses onto her lips with a blushed cheeks.

    Eh? What¡¯s up with that reaction?

    She then said¡­

    ¡°Y¡ªyou mean that you won¡¯t be taking me?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    All of us are shocked from Folia¡¯s reaction; even Ms. President who now has her mouth open is surprised from her friend.

    When I finally snapped back, Chilton ho is standing next to me tremble and started to mumble words that I don¡¯t understand.

    I¡¯m a little worried so I¡¯ll try calling out to her.

    ¡°Um¡­Chilton? Are you OK?¡±

    And suddenly, her trembling and mumbling stopped and she quickly looked back and faced me.

    ¡°L¡ªL¡ªLt. Commander, you are under arrest for¡ªfor attempting to impregnate my cute little sister!!!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t even planning to!!!¡±

    Why would you even think that!?

    But more importantly, I thought Folia¡¯s on my side.

    I made a glance at Folia as I back away slowly from her older sister who is on a fit.

    Folia put back her glasses and noticed me looking at her; she then smiled and slightly sticks out her tongue like a taunting child.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­that was cute.

    The conversation went on and of course all my excuses got ignored until we reach the building¡¯s exit.

    I then face them and about to say my good bye.

    ¡°Well, I better go back to the college area before I get in any more trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI think that¡¯s a good idea Lt. Comma¡­I mean Mr. Moriarty.¡±

    ¡­is what Chilton says while clinging on to Folia¡¯s arm. What an overprotective sister.

    Folia in the other hand simply wave her hand while she giving a wary smile.

    ¡°Um¡­I know I already apologized, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m¡­¡±

    ¡°Like I said, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Well then, see you guys around.¡±

    I then waved back at them as I make my way back.

    *KREEEEEECH!!!*

    ¡°Kyaaa!?¡±

    Hmm!? That voice just now came from the president.

    I quickly look back and found a big black van in front of the high school gate and 3 large men.

    One of the 3 large men is grabbing the president by the arm while the other two charged at the Chilton sisters.

    The elder Chilton quickly ran forward, only to be blocked by the 2 men.

    The first man attack the elder Chilton with a punch, but it easily dodged by her and was countered by a side kick on the chin.

    But the man was still standing and was about to punch Chilton again, but suddenly Folia swings her bag at the man¡¯s face, thus giving Chilton the opening she needed.

    3 punches in the gut, an elbow on the chin and finally finishing him off with a straight kick on the throat, at times like these makes me remember she is a vice-captain of a platoon.

    ¡°Shit! Forget about them, we already have the girl. Hurry up and get in!¡±

    That shout must have come from the driver.

    The 2 remaining men followed his orders; the man that is currently grabbing hold onto the president¡¯s arm was lifted and flung to his shoulders.

    He wasn¡¯t able to notice, but before he even got close to the van I was already leaping over his head.

    I quickly grabbed the back of his head and kneed him right on his nose.

    I then turn by body while in the air and lift the president onto my arms.

    *Thud*

    My feet landed to the grounds at the same time as the guy who I knocked out.

    ¡°Are you alright, not hurt anywhere?¡±

    There was a chance that she got hurt so I asked her while I slowly stand while carrying her.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..um¡­I¡­I¡¯m alright, t¡ªthank you.¡±

    ¡°*Sigh* that good.¡±

    She looks fine so I put her down gently.

    ¡°Hmm!? Lt. Commander, Look out!¡±

    ¡°James behind you!¡±

    From the Chilton sisters¡¯ warning I quickly look back.

    It was one of the 3 men that left the van, though 2 of them are already knocked out.

    He was holding a pistol-shaped weapon; he then fired 2 darts onto my chest that has wires connected to the pistol.

    What he was holding is a Stun gun.

    ¡°Good night, you little punk.¡±

    Is what he said, while grinning and quickly pressed the button found in the back of the gun.

    *KZZZZZT!!!*

    ¡°HAHAHAHA!!! That¡¯s what you get for sticking your nose in our business! So how does it feel to be shocked by an illegal grade stun gun!? Gyahahah-guhaa!?¡±

    ¡°You want to know how I feel?¡±

    When he walked closer to taunt me, I grabbed on to his face and gripped it.

    ¡°I feel pissed off.¡±

    I then give him a right hook.

    *Crack*

    Huh? I think I just broke his jaw. Oh well, I guess he¡¯ll be eating his solid foods in a sippy cup for a while.

    *Vrrrrrrrr*

    Ah! Damn, I forgot about the driver. I guess seeing his men knocked out made him retreating.

    I didn¡¯t find any number plate on the railing so finding it will be harder.

    ¡°James, are you OK?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Folia, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°But Lt. Commander you shirt¡­¡±

    Hmm? What are they talking about? What about my shi¡ªgyaaaa!

    ¡°My shirt is on fire!¡±

    I quickly pull out the darts that tuck on my chest and started to pat the fire off.

    I put the fire out but¡­

    ¡°My shirt has holes now. I even liked this shirt, but now the skull print has a hole directly on his nose.¡±

    I then grabbed the collar of the knocked out man¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Was it intentional!? Are you making fun on how I dress!? Is that it?¡±

    ¡°Calm down Lt. Commander, I doubt he was aiming for that.¡±

    I¡­I know that, but I really like the design of this shirt and now it¡¯s ruined. *Sigh* I¡¯m sorry Ghost Rider.

    ¡°Umm¡­uh¡­tha¡ªthank you for helping me.¡±

    I squatted down as I say good bye to one of my favorite shirts and suddenly heard the president¡¯s voice behind me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡­um¡­I don¡¯t think I got your name yet.¡±

    Now that I remember it, I never did have her name.

    ¡°Oh right, my name¡­my name is Ivana, Ivana Stoyanka.¡±

    ¡°I guess you already know this, but my name is James Moriarty.¡±

    I then tuck out my hand to shake and of course she held on to my arm with both of her hands¡­¡­huh? Do you need both hands for a hand shake?

    ¡°Um¡­a¡ªabout your shirt.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, this? Don¡¯t worry about it; I¡¯ll just buy a new one.¡±

    I¡¯m still sad about it though.

    ¡°About that, p¡ªplease let me help you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Is there something she wants? But more importantly, her face is a little red. Is she alright?

    ¡°Wha¡ªwhat I mean is that, would you please let me accompany you purchasing a new one tomorrow!?¡±

    <hr />

    HI ZYLOS HERE!! here a new chapter for you guys, hope you don''t hate me for my late post. and wish me luck because i''ll make this into a book and sell it at a event! here are my last words for today. IF A MAN SAID HE DOESN''T WANT A HAREM THEN HE IS NO TRUE MAN!!! see you next chapter~!

 [Outer Memory} Folias preparation

    Chapter 2.1

    (Folia¡¯s POV)

    ¡°*Sigh* What a day this turn out to be.¡±

    I, Foltesia Chilton dove to my bed; face first as soon as I got back to the apartment.

    The student council work was the same as it has always been, but suddenly being informed that a suspicious person roaming around the school got me a little scared.

    Luckily that suspicious person is a man named after a villain in the Sherlock Holms books.

    Though I said ¡°Suspicious¡±, James was actually at the High School section just so he could give the student council the files we needed. Though half of it wasn¡¯t really what we wanted.

    Now that I¡¯m thinking about it, I quickly found out who he was by a single glance.

    My sister talked about him last week, after the fight with a giant golem named Emeth.

    My sister came home exhausted, but she still made time so she could tell me what happened, just what I¡¯d expected from my sister.

    From what I heard from my sister, James was a tall young man. But when she said that, I thought he was somewhere in the height of 5:9 or 5:11 feet.

    But I was wrong, his height is about 6 feet or he might even be 6:2. But most tall people tend to be thin or skinny yet his body was fit and well developed.

    As for his hair, my sister merely said it was black. But when I saw it, it wasn¡¯t simply black; it was so black as if it was cut from the starless and moonless night sky.

    For the last one is his eyes. Surprisingly my sister was very thorough describing them.

    When she said that his eyes have a very unique green color and when I saw them myself, I quickly agreed to her description.

    He has sharp eyes and small eye brows that make it look like he is glaring or thinking of something that annoys him, even though he wasn¡¯t really angry.

    But what stand out about him more is what my sister said. The green color of his eyes is very unique, it wasn¡¯t dark nor is it too light, it was like a green gem that gleams even though no light reaches it.

    It was very alluring.

    And most of all, he himself has a presence that can¡¯t be ignored.

    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*

    Huh? What was that just now? I could have sworn I heard a thumping sound.

    *Ting~* *Ting~*

    I was thinking where the sound came from, but then suddenly my cell phone rang.

    I quickly got up from my bed and reach for the phone that I placed on my desk.

    It wasn¡¯t exactly late at night, but I don¡¯t usually get a call at this time so I curiously look at the touch screen.

    ¡°Ivana? Could it be she has questions about the club meeting?¡±

    *Beep*

    ¡°Hello, Ivana?¡±

    ¡°G¡­good evening Folia.¡±

    Hmm? She¡¯s a little out of it. I wonder if there¡¯s something wrong.

    ¡°Is there something bothering you Ivana? You¡¯re stuttering your words for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry about that. It¡¯s just that¡­did I just¡­¡±

    ¡°Did you just¡­what?¡±

    Though she isn¡¯t saying anything the phone was still on ¡°Call¡± so I waited for a few more seconds until¡­

    ¡°Did I just ask a man out for shopping?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...¡±

    Now it¡¯s my turn to be silent.

    To be honest even I was surprised when she invited James to go out with her. She was usually the nervous when it comes to boys, but I guess this is different since James did save her today.

    But more importantly, I can¡¯t keep quiet now; I need to talk to her.

    ¡°Yes you did Ivana; you did invite him to go shopping.¡±

    ¡°Eh!? N¡ªno way! I did? If¡ªif I asked him then wha¡ªwhat was his answer!?¡±

    ¡°Well, she said that there is now reason to refuse so¡­¡±

    ¡°He agreed!?¡±

    ¡°Y¡­yeah, he did.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­what should I do?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I don¡¯t really know myself, it¡¯s not like I invite boys on a daily basis¡­or more like, I haven¡¯t even invited one boy to anything in my whole life.

    ¡°Come with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? What was that, Iva¡ª¡°

    ¡°Please Folia; you have to come with me tomorrow!¡±

    Eh? She wants me to come with her?

    ¡°But won¡¯t it be weird if I come along? I mean it¡¯s your first date.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªit¡¯s not a date! I just want to say my thanks for saving me, th¡ªthat¡¯s all!¡±

    It looks like she¡¯s really troubled by this.

    ¡°But still, this is my first time going shopping with a guy and I wouldn¡¯t know what to do so¡­please Folia, you have got to come with me! Please!¡±

    Hearing my friend panic like this¡­*Sigh* how can I say no.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come with you.¡±

    ¡°R¡ªreally!? Thank you so much Folia. I was seriously troubled by this. Let¡¯s meet at the council room after class, since we only have half a day because of the new club form plans.¡±

    ¡°All right, see you tomorrow Ivana, goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, see you tomorrow. Goodnight Folia¡­oh and thanks again for coming with me.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    *Beeeep*

    She then cut the connection of the call.

    I wonder is me being there will trouble them. But then again, James might be alright about this or maybe he already knew this would happen.

    After all, he found out about me helping him by only see the book¡¯s smudge and even help make a strategy taking down a 100 feet stone monster.

    As I continue to thank about his achievements in my head, I grabbed the note book where I wrote down the thing he told me earlier and lay down on my bed.

    I wrote down a lot of different kinds of notes that might help me becoming a special security staff like my sister, but the note I¡¯m looking for right now is the one I took down a few hours ago.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    I then turn the pages until I reach the newest written note.

    And just by reading this makes me think that James is practically the opposite of his name, he should change his name into Sherlock.

    Oh, that¡¯s right. Since we¡¯ll be meeting tomorrow, maybe I can ask him to teach me more about solving crimes.

    ¡°I wonder what I¡¯ll ask him when we meet tomorrow.¡±

    *Thump* *Thump*

    That¡¯s right, tomorrow.

    *Thump* *Thump*

    We¡¯ll meet¡­tomorrow¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ll be meeting him tomorrow.¡±

    Just like what Ivana said, tomorrow¡¯s classes will be half a day so we high school and the lower grade students won¡¯t be wearing our uniform.

    When I that thought got through to me, I quickly stood out of my bed and open my closet.

    I picked out and lay the clothes I¡¯ve chosen on top of my bed and carefully decide.

    I held two different kinds of style and made my way to my room¡¯s mirror.

    ¡°Should I go with a formal-like dress or should I go with casual?¡±

    I don¡¯t want to look too formal, the atmosphere might get stiff, but if I wear something too casual he might not treat me seriously.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I was staring at myself while overlapping my body with the clothes I¡¯m holding in front of the mirror and then I start hearing my sister¡¯s voice getting stronger.

    ¡°Folia, should I get in the bath first or¡­huh? Why are your clothes all over the place?¡±

    ¡°Sis, your timing is good as always. Can I ask about your opinion on what I can wear tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Why? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s something you should worry about. What makes tomorrow any different?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­well¡­I¡¯m going shopping with Ivana tomorrow.¡±

    After saying that, my sister tilts her head and gave me a questioning look.

    ¡°You two have gone shopping before so why are you acting different¡­do you have a fever?¡±

    Huh? A fever? What makes her say that?

    I was about to ask, but she is my sister so she was able to tell what I want to ask.

    She then points at her cheeks and¡­

    ¡°Your cheeks are slightly red.¡±

    Eh? M¡ªmy cheeks?

    I then turn my head towards the mirror. I was thinking about what to wear tomorrow so I wasn¡¯t able to notice.

    She¡¯s right; my face really is slightly red.

    I wonder why.

    ¡°C¡­could it be that¡­y¡­your going on a date!?¡±

    Whoa!? That was fast. I barely noticed my sister coming closer to me, or more like, your face is too close!

    ¡°W-who is it? Is it someone I know? No wait, could it be¡­¡±

    Has she finally found ou¡­

    ¡°¡­the student council secretary!?¡±

    Nope.

    ¡°I knew it! I knew that guy was after you! When I pass by to say hello to you, I noticed he was looking at you in a weird way! Pffft, a male secretary ha! I knew it was too good to be true!¡±

    Maybe I should keep who I¡¯ll be going with a secret¡­no, what am I saying? We promised to each other that we will keep no secrets.

    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not the secretary I¡¯m going out with.¡±

    ¡°Eh!? Then who!?¡±

    ¡°Before I say anything, you have to calm down first.¡±

    Who knows what she might do if I say his name at this very moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m going shopping with Ivana, but we will be accompanying another¡­um, friend.¡±

    ¡°¡­and this friend is?¡±

    Here goes nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s James¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh? James? Do you mean¡­James¡­Bond? That James, right?¡±

    Oh boy, she¡¯s unconsciously denying it. But don¡¯t give in sis, you can do this!

    ¡°No, not that kind of ¡®James¡¯, but the James that you call Lt. Commander.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    On no, her eyes don¡¯t have any light in them!

    ¡°Um¡­sis? Are you O.K.?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t replying, so I grab on her shoulder and shook her a little.

    A few seconds later, her eyes blinked and then faced me while still in a daze.

    ¡°Sis? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh¡­yeah, I¡¯m alright¡­don¡¯t worry about it. Anyway, the bath is ready, you go on ahead and I¡¯ll just take my bath in the morning.¡±

    I said my OK and then watch my older sister walk towards the door. She¡¯s swaying a few times though.

    With the sound of the door closing, I pick up my pajamas and head to the bath.

    Though my sister panicked quite a lot, she was right. I don¡¯t have to wear anything fancy or stylish. If I did, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll just panic even more.

    I¡¯ll just wear the clothes I usually use when I go out with Ivana, and though I only meet him today, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t mind what I¡¯ll wear.

    *Thump* *Thump* *Thump* *Thump*

    While I make my way to the bathroom, I heard that mysterious sound again.

    I quickly turn around, but found nothing.

    Seriously, where is that sound coming from?

    <hr />

    Hey guys its me ZYLOS, hope you guys dont mind it being short. anyway, if it not too much trouble, can you guys make your comments longer? not just thanks for the comment. dont get me wrong i love that you guys love it. i just want it a little longer since the comments are what keeps me going. i love reading everyone''s comments. you dont have to follow what i sad if you dont want to though, i''m cool with anything. anyway, i would like to ask, what do you guys think of the 2 new characters Folia and Ivana? this are my last word for this chapter. THE SONG IN DRAGON BALL Z HAS IPPAI OPPAI IN IT!!! see you guys next chapter!!!

 James and the High school council Part. 3

    Chapter 3

    *Ding* *Dong*

    And once again, the campus¡¯ chime tells us that today¡¯s classes are over.

    But the only different today is¡­

    ¡°Be sure to study up on your basics in today¡¯s lesson, alright class?¡±

    Reshulla isn¡¯t our Professor today.

    A lot of things happened yesterday, that is why I was able to drive home with not only Reshulla but also with Robin.

    While we made our way back home, Reshulla mention something about her taking care of the warehouse, which is secretly located under the campus.

    Apparently, the old man asked her to do the inventory of the Artifacts.

    Well, seeing as she is a witch and a powerful one to boot, I guess this job is somewhat suited for her.

    While the professor is saying his goodbye to everyone, we students get ourselves ready to leave.

    ¡°Oh! Mr. Chairman, what a surprise. What are you doing here?¡±

    When the professor was about to step out of the classroom, the old man or should I say, Ana¡¯s grandfather stepped in.

    ¡°Keep up the good work professor.¡±

    I can tell that the professor was in a panic, so he quickly greeted the old man and left.

    My classmates in the other hand, started to whisper amongst themselves while taking small glances at the old man.

    ¡°Grandfather, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±¡±Eh!?¡±¡±¡±¡±

    The whole class gasped, but they quickly covered their mouths.

    Guess they didn¡¯t know about Ana¡¯s family being important here in school.

    The old man then walks closer to our table while still maintaining his usual go-lucky smile.

    ¡°Actually I have some business with not only you Ana but with Robin as well.¡±

    ¡°*Pop* hmm? Me to?¡±

    Robin pointed at herself while doing her usual pop of her gum.

    ¡°Yes, but what I want to talk about is¡­¡±

    The old man suddenly stopped and then pointed at the classroom door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk here. We should head outside first. Come on you three.¡±

    Three? Wait¡­me included?

    I didn¡¯t really understand on why I had to come to, but I guess that¡¯s fine.

    With myself along with Ana and Robin, took our stuff on our table, put them on our bags and walk together with the old man to the exit.

    But as soon as all 4 of us are out of my classmates¡¯ sites, they started to talk out loud.

    ¡°Did you hear that? Douva is actually the chairman¡¯s granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Why did the chairman call for Altorez, is it something important?¡±

    ¡°More importantly, why did he call for Moriarty to?¡±

    ¡°Your right, why did he?¡±

    ¡°*Gasp* Could it be!?¡±

    ¡°What!? What is it!?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that Moriarty¡­got¡­got¡­¡±

    ¡°Spit it out already!¡±

    ¡°Could it be he got Altorez and Douva got knocked up!!?¡±

    ¡°What!!!?¡±

    What kind of thought process do you have for thinking of something so stupid!? Go eat some healthier food so you can get smarter you idiot!!!

    I can still hear their gasping and murmuring not only about me, but about the girls to.

    That¡¯s it; they can say whatever they want about me but not when it¡¯s about Ana or Robin.

    I was about to walk back inside the classroom, but I was stopped.

    I turn my head and found Robin grabbing on to my right arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just let them say what they want.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡°

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bother us one bit, right Ana?¡±

    ¡°Yes, its fine James.¡±

    *Sigh* If that¡¯s what they want, I guess I can look away for now.

    ¡°And besides *Pop*¡±

    It looks like Robin still has something to say, so I look at Robin who is still holding on to my arm.

    ¡°It will happen eventually.¡±

    Say what? I think I just heard something outrageous from Robin.

    ¡°Hohohoho! I see, I see. So does that mean my little Ana might also have one?¡±

    ¡°Eh!? G¡ªgrandfather! What in the world are you saying!?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What do you mean by that? All I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯ll be a great-grandfather soon.¡±

    ¡°¡±NO YOU WON¡¯T!!!¡±

    Both Ana and I we¡¯re in that same wavelength that we denied the old man in the same time.

    But our refusal didn¡¯t work.

    ¡°I need to think of names right this very moment!¡±

    ¡°*Pop* You are right Mr. Chairman! *Gasp* What if¡­I thought of a name for a boy, but a girl came instead?¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyour right¡­¡±

    What is up with your reactions!? Why do both of you look so serious!? It¡¯d be cool if it¡¯s something to really be serious about, but not for something like this!

    As I think of a way to make them stop, Ana quickly hug my arm and bury her face to keep it covered.

    How lucky, I want to hide myself to.

    In the end I wasn¡¯t able to think of anything and just followed Robin and the old man, but Ana and I kept a 3 to 4 meter distance. It was the only way to keep ourselves getting even more embarrassed.

    We eventually made it to a building I have never seen before.

    I¡¯ve seen the school¡¯s pamphlet and memorized most of the buildings locations, but this one is new to me.

    ¡°Here you go Robin, your very own key card.¡±

    ¡°*Pop* Um¡­thanks?¡±

    Even Robin is a little confused, but when she looks at the key card, she finally understood.

    [4th Security Sect Chief. Robin Altorez]

    Wow, Robin is a chief of her own section? That¡¯s kind of cool.

    I could easily tell that Robin was excited since she has those sparkling eyes like when she found out about my cars at the garage.

    ¡°Congratulations Robin.¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyeah, thanks Ana¡±

    Her shaken state only lasted for a second and then is now about to open the door to her own building.

    But then¡­

    ¡°Ah! James!¡±

    From out of the blue, I was hugged from behind.

    ¡°James! I can¡¯t believe we didn¡¯t get a chance to be together for so long!¡±

    Reshulla, our class advisor is now hanging on my neck from behind.

    ¡°Even if you say that, haven¡¯t eaten breakfast together?¡±

    ¡°What? You mean it¡¯s been that long?¡±

    That was like 6 or 7 hours ago, it wasn¡¯t that long.

    Speaking of which, I¡¯m supposed to meet the president at the front gate of the high school section.

    ¡°Here you go James. This is your key card.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Mine?¡±

    He didn¡¯t only give me a key card; the old man also gave one key card for Reshulla and Ana.

    I then move my gaze from the key card in my hand to the old man.

    ¡°But you know old man, I didn¡¯t even apply or planning to be a security staff member. So why give me this?¡±

    The old man then gave me a care free smile and said¡­

    ¡°I know, but if the girls are in trouble or in need of help, you¡¯ll be there for them, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course I will.¡±

    I gave the old man a quick reply.

    I don¡¯t need to think twice or pounder about that. These girls gave me something I could only hope for back in the past, so repaying them is only natural, even if it takes me a life time.

    As I give the old man a serious look, my body suddenly got covered by 3 female bodies. One at my back, another on my left and one more on my right side.

    ¡°Um¡­girls?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m sorry James, it¡¯s just that when you said those words¡­right?¡±

    ¡°*Pop* I know what you mean Ana. I feel it to.¡±

    ¡°You really are the best James¡­*sniff* *sniff*¡­guhehe.¡±

    Well, as long as their happy about it, I guess its fine. But more importantly, the one in the back! Stop sniffing the back of my neck, its ticklish!

    But then again, I guess it could be worse.

    It¡¯s a good thing that no one is here to see this. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll make more bad rumors about me.

    ¡°Hohohoho, must be hard to be popular. Hohohoho.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...¡±

    Like I said earlier, as long as their happy so let¡¯s just leave it at that, shall we?

    I only made a quick tour around Robin¡¯s building, so I wasn¡¯t able to see everything it has to offer.

    When was about to ask them if they want to come along, but they reluctantly refused.

    Ana has some sort of family clan meeting that she needs to attend to. While Robin wanting to stay and fix the internet connection and wiring inside the building.

    Reshulla wanted to come with me but quickly reminded by the old man that she still has the Artifact inventory to do.

    I wasn¡¯t sure on what time I should meet up with the president, so I rushed towards the parking lot.

    Since I¡¯m not sure where they plan to go, I might as well bring my car just in case the location is far.

    It didn¡¯t take a lot of time for me to reach the front gate of the high school section.

    I still can¡¯t find the president so I just park in front of the gate.

    By the way, the car I¡¯m driving right now isn¡¯t the one I used last week.

    Robin was the one who asked me to drive a different car to campus, though I¡¯m not really sure why, but I guess having a different feel to things is good.

    I think Robin said this car is called a Jaguar XK Convertible, or something. Well, at least its name is easier to pronounce compared to the last one.

    Since the president isn¡¯t here yet, I turn of the car¡¯s engine and got off the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    I¡¯m an ordinary college student.

    ¡°No idea, he must be waiting for someone.¡±

    Yes, I am waiting for someone.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he look dangerous? His eyes look scary.¡±

    I was born with these eyes, so deal with it.

    ¡°Should we call for security?¡±

    Come on, do you people really have to go that far? I¡¯m just minding my own business here.

    After waiting here for only a few minutes, the students of the high school section that are now exiting from the gate are giving me wary stares while whispering to each other.

    Oh man, this seriously getting more and more embarrassing¡­I wonder if it¡¯s not too late to park somewhere else.

    ¡°M¡ªMr. Moriarty, s¡ªsorry to make you wait.¡±

    I was about to hop on my car and park somewhere close by, but I finally hear a voice of relief.

    I turn my head and found the student council president walking towards me, but she isn¡¯t alone.

    ¡°Hey, hope you don¡¯t mind me coming along with you.¡±

    She is walking with Folia beside her.

    As they walk towards me, I noticed that they aren¡¯t wearing their school uniforms.

    The student president is now wearing a long sleeved white shirt with a long dark blue sleeveless jacket and a knee cut black pants.

    Though I said that the president doesn¡¯t have a chest to show off, her beauty covers for it.

    As for Folia, she is wearing a fitted white T-shirt with black sleeves and black tight jeans and unlike yesterday, she has her hair tied up, which what people call a pony tail.

    Even though she is a high schooler, her height completely compliments the way she¡¯s dressed, making her look mature.

    More mature looking that her older sister, but I think I have to keep that comment for myself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. The more the merrier.¡±

    While the president and Folia walks closer towards me, I heard the surrounding students gasp in shock.

    ¡°Eh!? No way, he was waiting for the student council president and vice-president!?¡±

    ¡°How in the world is he able to meet up with those two?¡±

    ¡°Blackmail? Maybe he blackmailed them?¡±

    Why would I do that!?

    I really what to shout a back at these brats, but it¡¯ll just make a scene.

    ¡°Are we riding this car?¡±

    The president, who is a few steps in front of me, tilts her body and stares at the car.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, since I drove here with this; I thought that maybe we can go somewhere farther than the usual shops

    here.¡±

    ¡°¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±

    Both of them are quiet and didn¡¯t make any sound for at least a minute and suddenly¡­

    ¡°¡±We¡¯re going to another district?¡±¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Well, yeah. That is if you girls don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ah! Could it be that I¡¯m too forceful? I mean I didn¡¯t even talk things out before deciding where we are going.

    I sure hope I didn¡¯t offend them.

    ¡°If I have known that we are going to another district I would have gotten my savings.¡±

    Oh, I guess Folia isn¡¯t angry about it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring that much money ether, I thought we are going to shops we¡¯re we usually go to.¡±

    And so as the president.

    ¡°What do you think Ivana? Should we head home first?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but if we made Mr. Moriarty wait it¡¯ll be rude.¡±

    Huh? They are worried about me? I wouldn¡¯t mind driving them home though.

    But then again, if I asked for their home address, they might think I¡¯m being too friendly. I did just meet them yesterday.

    But if they really want to go shopping then¡­

    ¡°If you girls don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll pay half of what you want.¡±

    ¡°¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±

    Oh no, did that come out weird? Was I too forceful¡ª

    ¡°¡±Really!?¡±¡±

    Never mind.

    These two girls suddenly grab by the arms and drag me to the driver¡¯s seat.

    Now that I think about it, something like this happen after the golems attack.

    Robin had no clothes because of the fire; I told her I would buy all her necessities and the result was that I spend all the money in my wallet; I even withdraw money at the ATM machine.

    Not that it bothered me though; I only spend a few hundred thousand.

    And what makes me happy about it is most of the money is my mother¡¯s.

    Hehehehe, take that mom.

    When I entered the car, the president and Folia hesitated at first, but soon followed after.

    ¡°Um¡­is it really fine for us to ride your car?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Of course it is, we won¡¯t be able to get to the other district if we don¡¯t¡­¡­why do you ask?¡±

    I don¡¯t really get why the president would ask something like that. This is the only car I¡¯m driving today.

    ¡°Ah¡­actually, I think Ms. Presi¡ªI mean, I think Ivana is worried if we can ride such an expensive looking car. Truth be told even I¡¯m getting nervous. Aren¡¯t you scared it might get damaged?¡±

    And now it¡¯s Folia is worried.

    I once told this to Robin that all the cars in the garage are fortified so getting damaged by ordinary cars or cement, won¡¯t make a single dent. But if I say that, they might think it¡¯s weird, so I¡¯ll not mention any of that.

    ¡°Its fine, I¡¯ll just be careful driving on the road. Well then let¡¯s get going.¡±

    They then smiled and gave me a small nod.

    That¡¯s good; all the stares of the students are starting to feel like drills piercing me.

    30 minutes as passed and we finally reached our destination, the west district¡¯s Paragon shopping area.

    Within the island of Noah, the west district is the main trading area for all merchants or other outer island things to be sold. So a lot of shops and malls built here. If one would like to buy hard to find things, the west area is the best place to go.

    ¡°Wow, even though it¡¯s a school day, there are a lot of people here shopping.¡±

    Is what the president says, as she looks at her surroundings.

    She¡¯s right; there are a lot of people here right now. Just to be safe, I¡¯ll tell them to stay close¡­but then again¡­I think their relatively safe.

    After all, on top of a building, is the vice-captain of a certain security unit that works behind the school I go to.

    Sky Chilton is currently watching me like a hawk and when I say ¡°watching me like a hawk¡± I mean by the use of the scope of a sniper rifle.

    I know you love your sister, but do you really have to go that far!? You¡¯re sniping on the rooftop of a 20 to 25 story building, but I can feel your malice all the way over here on the ground!

    Unlike her younger sister, Folia has an innocent and pure admiration towards her. Chilton on the other hand is way beyond innocent and pure.

    That¡¯s right; Sky Chilton is what you call a¡­¡­SISCON!

    This is the first time I encountered someone like this, so the vibe is very new to me.

    What should I do?

    ¡°Um¡­James? Is everything alright?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, yeah. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Damn, I was so caught up with the siscon thing I blanked out for a while. I better not show it on my face.

    ¡°So, do you girls know any good shop around here?¡±

    Hmm? Their reaction isn¡¯t what I expected. They looked at each other and started to stutter their words.

    ¡°A¡ªactually, I haven¡¯t been here before. What about you Ivana?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve only been here a few times with my family, so I don¡¯t know anything about this area.¡±

    To be honest, I don¡¯t know any good places this area have ether. I¡¯ve been here with Robin and the other girls when we bought the things she needed, but Robin said that when it comes to clothes, she prefers Quantity over Quality, so we only stayed in one shop.

    Speaking of which, I recall that shop should be close by. I guess I could use that as our starting point.

    ¡°I¡¯m not knowledgeable about this area myself, but there is a shop I know that¡¯s close by. Want to head there first?¡±

    Since the all three of us have no idea on what shop to go to, they decided and gave me a nod.

    ¡°Alright, I think it¡¯s over¡­this way.¡±

    By the way, as we make our way to the shop, the hawk is still watching us, or more accurate, still watching me.

    It only took us 10 minutes to get to the front entrance of the shop.

    The building in front of us is the very same shopping building that specialized in clothes where Robin bought her new

    clothes.

    The front entrance has a automatic sliding glass door, so even before we got in, we saw a shop female attendant in front of the counter, who seem to be waiting for a costumer to come in.

    The president and Folia just stood on the spot, while looking at the 2 story building.

    ¡°Is this the shop you are talking about Mr. Moriarty?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve only been here once though.¡±

    With me noticing, I also stared at the build and my eyes eventually look at the glass entrance.

    I noticed that the female attendant was looking at me and then started to panic for some reason.

    She then talked to the register clerk and then ran deeper within the shop.

    Could it be that I¡¯ll experience something like what happened at the high school council? Hours full of misunderstandings?

    I was about to tell the girls that we should head somewhere else, but¡­

    ¡°This shop looks nice, let¡¯s go in Folia.¡±

    ¡°I sure hope they have something nice for sale.¡±

    I was too late.

    They made it to the entrance making the automatic door slide open, so telling them to go somewhere else might embarrass them.

    Folia and the president stop and turn around to look at me, while having questioning looks.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong James? Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±

    Alright James, just suck in your gut and walk right in.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    The president who is on my left and Folia who is on my right looks a little excited, I on the other hand am nervous. Please don¡¯t let another misunderstanding start here.

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    The three of us walk in at the same time and from the door that has a plate that says ¡°Manager¡±, come a middle aged man with a big smile on his face.

    ¡°Welcome back dearest costumers! I hope you will be staying with us today as well young master!¡±

    As soon as the middle aged man confronted us, the attendants all lined up on both sides and bow in unison.

    ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡°Welcome dear costumers!!!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Huh?

    ¡°Now then, please don¡¯t hesitate and come right in young master, the same goes with your companions.¡±

    This guy called me ¡°young master¡± again¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­why? I don¡¯t get it. What the hell is happening? Since when was I a ¡°Young Master¡±?

    And it would appear that the president and Folia are shocked as well, their frozen stiff while having the same questioning look I had.

    But then the attendants walk beside them and held them by the arms while deeper inside the shop. I followed behind them.

    ¡°So, what would the young master and his companions like to get today?¡±

    He called me young master again¡­¡­

    I still feel weird when I¡¯m called like that, so the one who answered for me is Folia.

    ¡°Um¡­we would to get a man¡¯s shirt please, a¡ªare there any in this shop?¡±

    Good job Folia! She was able to get back to reality quickly!

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry ma¡¯am, but we only sell female clo¡ª¡°

    So they don¡¯t sell men¡¯s clothes?

    ¡°Of course we have men¡¯s clothes, please wait at the second floor until we get them ready for you! Please head to the staircase young master and his honored guest.¡±

    You sell them or not, which is it? This manager is confusing. And stop calling me young master, your giving me the hives!

    Since they manager himself said that we should wait at the 2nd floor, we made our way to the staircase.

    Of course there are more clothes on the 2nd floor but I don¡¯t see any guy clothes and even if some of these are for men, I would never wear a pink and frilly shirt.

    ¡°Um¡­dear costumers, the men¡¯s clothes will take a while so please look around.¡±

    Since she said it¡¯ll take while, might as well.

    ¡°So how about it girls, want to go around and check out what they have to offer?¡±

    They gave me a big smile and went to different directions¡­eh?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...who should I follow?

    While I stood where I stand pondering, the new attendant walked beside me holding a glass filled with wine.

    ¡°Please take it dear customer.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Um¡­uh¡­thanks?¡±

    She then bowed and went down stairs.

    Was there a service like this before?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­might as well drink it, I don¡¯t want it to go to waste.

    As I take small sips of the wine as I walking, I eventually found the president staring intensely at the displayed clothes.

    ¡°Hmmm¡­which of these should I pick¡­this one, or this one? Hmmm¡­¡±

    Girls really take their time picking clothes no matter if they are college students or high schoolers.

    I didn¡¯t want to disturb her so I quietly walk closer to her.

    ¡°Hmm¡­this one piece dress looks nice, but this one looks good to¡­hmmm¡­what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Wha!? M¡ªMr. Moriarty? I¡ªI¡¯m sorry, I though you we¡¯re Folia, so I just¡ª¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Ok, but if you want, I could call her for you.¡±

    I was about to head off to look for Folia but the president pinch the hem of my shirt.

    ¡°Y¡ªyou don¡¯t really have to do that. I¡­instead, c¡ªcan you tell me¡­ can you tell me what fits me more?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m a guy after all, you might not like the one choose.¡±

    ¡°Its fine, I¡­I think having a guy¡¯s opinion will broaden my view on clothes¡­s¡ªso¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, if your fine with someone like me.¡±

    Like I said, I¡¯m a guy so a woman¡¯s sense of style is something difficult for me to grasp, but I at least know if they look good in it or not.

    That is why I¡¯ll answer honestly if I think that it looks good on her.

    ¡°Um¡­Mr. Moriarty, what is that you are holding?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh this? Its wine.¡±

    ¡°Can you bring drinks in here?¡±

    ¡°I guess you can, the attendants are the one that gave it to me after all.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­excuse me Ms. Costumer, but do you also want a drink?¡±

    The attendant who was following me from behind must have thought that the president also wanted one.

    ¡°Eh? Um¡­no, actually I¡¯m still a minor, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Understood, I will get you something more appropriate.¡±

    The president was about to refuse but she was too late, the attendant has already left to get her a drink.

    ¡°Is handing out drinks to the customer normal for this shop?¡±

    ¡°I''ve only been in this shop once, but the last time they never gave us drinks¡­a promo maybe?¡±

    But then again, the best things in life are free, so you won¡¯t hear me complaining.

    ¡°¡­A...anyway¡­I¡¯ll change into one of these and¡­well¡­tell me which dress will fit me? That is if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Sure thing president, I¡¯ll be right here if you need anything.¡±

    She then entered one of the changing stalls and closed the curtain.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Ivana.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    I was about to walk a few more distance away from the stall, so that I won¡¯t be mistaken as a pervert.

    But from the small gap of the curtain, the president¡¯s face popped out.

    ¡°Ivana, please just call me Ivana.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Alright, can¡¯t wait to see you in your new clothes Ivana, oh and you can call me James if you want to.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    *Swish*

    Huh? What¡¯s up with that? She just quickly went back inside without saying anything. Did I say anything wrong? Sure hope not.

    10 minutes later, the president¡­I mean Ivana came out of the curtain.

    She is now wearing a small dark blue hoodie with its zipper open, a one piece dress that as a newspaper-like patterns and finally a 3 inch thick black belt.

    After seriously looking at her wear¡­

    ¡°I think that looks great, I especially like the one piece dress.¡±

    I gave her my honest answer.

    ¡°R¡ªreally? Do really think this looks good on me.¡±

    ¡°I honestly do, I sort of think that you didn¡¯t evened my opinion for it.¡±

    ¡°Yes I do!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..Oh, Ok.¡±

    Whoa, that surprised me. Could it be that Ivana likes to show her own styles? I better not talk about her fashion sense in a bad way, she might get angry.

    ¡°Her you are ma¡¯am, a nice cold lemon soda.¡±

    Right after Ivana came out of the changing booth, the attendant who left us came back with a drink for Ivana.

    ¡°And here is your refill sir.¡±

    Oh, and I get a refill to.

    Seriously the service here is really high class. Is this really a shop for clothes?

    ¡°Ah¡­um, yes well¡­thank you.¡±

    Ivana reluctantly took the lemon soda off of the attendant¡¯s hands.

    By the way, the glasses we are using are the ones used for fancy parties, so holding on to this kind of makes me nervous.

    ¡°We CAN drink this, right?¡±

    And apparently I wasn¡¯t the only one.

    ¡°Um¡­should we go look for Folia? She should be close by.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Are you sure, don¡¯t you want to look for some more clothes?¡±

    ¡°N¡­no this is fine. I find it nice myself.¡±

    Well, if she thinks its fine then that¡¯s Ok, I guess. After all she does look great in it.

    Ivana and I walk beside each other while looking for Folia and suddenly we heard her voice coming from one of the changing booths.

    We both followed her voice and found her looking intently at the mirror.

    ¡°No, this color won¡¯t do. Do you have anything with a lighter color?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go look at the storage at once ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me that attendant over there; can you look for a similar Jeans but with a size smaller?¡±

    ¡°We will go for look for one right away ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°Can any of you find me that polo shirt with the checkered pattern on its folded sleeve? It has to be size small.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go search for them ma¡¯am.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­...¡±

    Wow, for a second there I thought I was in a military gathering. All the attendants are following her orders like soldiers.

    ¡°Now you know why I picked her for the Vice-president position.

    ¡°Good call.¡±

    Both Ivana and I continue to look at Folia, who right now looking like a general giving orders to her subordinates, notice us and walks closer while showing a wary smile.

    ¡°Hey guys, I wasn¡¯t really sure what outfit to pick so I.........what¡¯s with the fancy drinks?¡±

    ¡°We have no idea.¡±

    ¡°We have no idea.¡±

    While Folia gives us a confused look, the attendant that gave Ivana her drink came closer to Folia and offered her some as well.

    ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡±

    She first stared at the drink for a few seconds and then took a small sip. She then turns her head towards us.

    ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s with the fancy drinks?¡±

    ¡°Even if you ask us again, our answer will still be the same.¡±

    Ivana is right; I¡¯m just as confused as you two are.

    After talking for a few minutes while taking small sips from our drinks, Foila¡¯s subordinates¡­ah, I mean the shop¡¯s attendants came back with the clothes Folia requested.

    ¡°Here they are ma¡¯am, all the clothes you ordered us to find.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Ivana can you hold on to my glass for a sec?¡±

    When Ivana took the glass from her hand, she grabbed the clothes and quickly entered the changing booth.

    As I stand in front of the booth I suddenly felt some sort of malice directed towards me.

    When I look outside the 2nd floor¡¯s 8 to 9.ft glass window, I found the source of the malice.

    A certain hawk is perched on the building beside this one and currently eyeing me.

    I¡¯m starting to get amazed by Chilton¡¯s passion for her sister. She still has her sniper rifle pointed at me.

    But I guess standing in front of a currently occupied changing booth is pretty sketchy, so I better move away.

    I told Ivana that I¡¯ll go and ask about the men¡¯s clothes, but I actually want to get away from Chilton¡¯s glare.

    While waiting for the girls to finish, the shop¡¯s manager noticed me and walks closer.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are having fun young master, has your girlfriends found what they want?¡±

    Again with the young master calling¡­¡­

    ¡°Wait what? Who are my girlfriends?¡±

    ¡°Why, those two young beautiful women over there.¡±

    He then points at Foila and Ivana¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Wait wait wait, hold on for a minute there. Those two aren¡¯t my girlfriends.¡±

    ¡°Ho? So the three that came here with you last week are your girlfriends then?¡±

    ¡°No¡­wait, I mean yes? I think¡­ but I guess they kind of are my girls¡­¡±

    Damn! I don¡¯t know how to answer this question, or more like this manager is very nosey! Mind your own damn business!

    I need to talk about something else; this geezer is giving me a weird look.

    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Yes, anything you ask young master.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that ¡°young master¡± thing. Why are you calling me that?¡±

    I¡¯m glad that I was able to move to another topic. But to be honest, I¡¯m getting creeped out for being called young master all the time, so asking this might give me relief.

    ¡°I guess I haven¡¯t explained it to the young master yet, have I?¡±

    His explanation goes like this.

    Last week when Reshulla, Ana, Robin and I came to this area to buy clothes, their company was about to go bankrupted for not having enough customers, but luckily Robin picked this shop and started to buy what she needed.

    Since all of Robin¡¯s clothes are gone due to her apartment burning down, she needed more than a dozen set of clothes.

    As I said before, Robin prefers quantity over quality so she bought about 20 or 30 sets and along with 6 pair of shoes and accessories.

    But it didn¡¯t only stop there, Reshulla and Ana we¡¯re taking small peeks at the displayed clothes, so I told them that I would treat them as well.

    Ana only choose 2 sets of clothes, but Reshulla got 15 or 20 sets.

    Thought the price of clothes here in this shop are somewhat fair, the amount we bought exceeds it.

    The amount I paid for the clothes was about a hundred thousand or higher, so the shop was saved from bankruptcy because of it.

    But not only that, apparently when the surrounding people saw us leaving the shop with big amounts of bags and boxes at hand, the shop suddenly had more customers pouring in and continued to this day.

    ¡°That is why you, young master is our shop¡¯s savior.¡±

    After his explanation, he led me to a corner where a big red curtain is placed.

    ¡°And this is one of my thanks to you young master.¡±

    *Swish*

    He then pulls a rope that was hanging at a corner and the red curtain spread open.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!!!!!!!!!!!?¡±

    Hidden within the curtain was a painting.

    The painting portrays of a half naked man covered in a big white cloth while having roses and petals spreading all over him.

    The man¡¯s right arm goes around his waist while the other arm is raised inches towards his face while holding on to a lemon with his pinky up.

    As for his expression, it would seem like he is about to kiss the lemon he is currently holding.

    Finally, placed at the bottom of the wooden frame is a metal plate with words that reads ¡°OUR SAVIOR¡±.

    This picture really shocked me, but it¡¯s not because they have a 10 foot painting placed on a wall.

    But because the man on the painting is no other than¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Myself.

    What the fuck is this! Why am I lying down naked!? Why am I covered in roses and petals, why am I holding on to a lemon¡­and what¡¯s with my pinky finger, why is it doing that, and that expression I¡¯m making, why would I want to make out with a fruit!?

    ¡°So, what do you think young master?¡±

    What do I think!? I think I want to tear thins thing right this very moment, but I¡¯m so shocked right now that I couldn¡¯t move!

    And I honestly want to shout out complaints, but the weird feeling I¡¯m getting is preventing me to say anything!

    Speaking of feelings, my feelings of anger, confusion, surprised, embarrassment, and even depression got mixed together making me want to barf!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!!!¡±

    Damn it! Both my eyes really wants to kill my brain just for looking at this thing! Kill me, anyone please, just kill me right now!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­wait a minute.

    I¡¯m not alone right now, if Folia and Ivana see this¡­¡­¡­¡­Gyaaaaaaaaaa!!! I don¡¯t even want to know!

    I finally escaped my paralysis; I then told that manager to close the curtain and quickly ran towards Folia and Ivana.

    They must never see that painting, EVER!

    As I walk closer to them, Folia is now done changing to the clothes she picked.

    Since that damn painting is here on the 2nd floor, maybe I can tell them that the men¡¯s clothes are waiting for me at the 1st.

    Yeah, I¡¯ll just tell them that. Anything to get away from that cursed painting!

    But before I tell them my excuse...ah, I mean my soon to be true information, I noticed that the supposed malice directing to me isn¡¯t here.

    Could it be that Chilton move somewhere else or gave up?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!?¡±

    I actually hope that she gave up, but she is still on the same spot a few minutes ago.

    But the only difference is that she isn¡¯t pointing her sniper rifle at me, she is laughing so hard that it seems to be making her grasping for more air.

    ¡°Could it be that¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    No, with a reaction like that, there¡¯s no doubt!

    ¡°She saw it¡­¡±

    She saw the painting while she was monitoring me! Oh god, I want to bury myself and completely forget what happened!

    ¡°Saw what?¡±

    Folia who heard my murmuring, asked me while giving me a curious look.

    ¡°Ah, what I mean by that is¡­is that the men¡¯s clothes are here, so maybe we can go down stairs and help me look for a good shirt.¡±

    ¡°Y¡ªyes, you can leave it to us, right Folia?¡±

    Folia gave her a nod and we then made our way to the stairs leading to the 1st floor.

    Good bye you stinking painting, I hope you burn down to ashes!

    It only took us 10 minutes for choosing my shirt, especially with the help of Ivana and Folia.

    The shirt they choose for me is a pure black shirt with white Japanese characters that goes vertically from the left shoulder that says ¡°Light within Darkness¡± if translated.

    I honestly thought that the shirt they chose for me is really cool and also, black is my favorite color.

    When we paid for our clothes, the manager gave us discounts, so Folia and Ivana politely refused my offer for paying half for their clothes.

    After paying, we then made our way to the exit, but as soon as we step out of the shop, my stomach grumbled.

    It was embarrassing, but compared to the feeling I got after seeing the portrait of shame; this much of embarrassment is nothing.

    The two girls who are beside me covered their mouth and made a small giggle.

    I knew it, I¡¯m still embarrassed. What¡¯s embarrassing is still embarrassing after all. But the portrait of shame, that thing is a whole new level.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry myself, why don¡¯t we eat before heading home?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea Folia. If you don¡¯t mind James, there is a restaurant that I know of. I¡¯ve only been there with my family though.¡±

    I¡¯m fine with that, but Folia held her hand on her chin and asked.

    ¡°Wont that be expensive, it¡¯s a restaurant after all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, one of my elder cousin runs the place, so could just put it on a tab I we go overboard.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but more importantly¡­hehehe.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Wh¡­what is it?¡±

    Folia drew her smirking face closer to Ivana¡¯s while maintaining her beauty.

    ¡°Since when have you been calling him ¡°James¡±, hmm?¡±

    ¡°Wha!? Um¡­well¡­uh¡­¡±

    Ivana¡¯s face slowly getting redder by the cheeks and started to bite her words. I guess it¡¯s understandable though, after all we just meet yesterday, and so calling each other by our first names is pretty embarrassing.

    ¡°I¡ªit¡¯s nothing! Just forget about it and let¡¯s get to the restaurant!¡±

    Ivana quickly turns around and walked in a fast pace, while Folia watched her back with a gentle smile.

    <hr />

    hey there everyone its me ZYLOS10!!! sorry for not posing any chapters for a while, there''s a big storm here where i live so i was to scared that it might suddenly black out and this and my other stories might get deleted. anyway i want to hear about your thought on the 2 new characters, Folia and Ivana. are they any good? anyway this is my last words for today. THE ANIME OF OVERLORD AND GATE IS FINALLY HERE!!!!! see you guys next chapter!!!!

 James and the High school council Part. 4

    Chapter 4

    The time is about 6:30pm, we eventually made it to the restaurant that Ivana¡¯s cousin owns that is named ¡°Celeste¡± the French word for heavenly¡­or maybe the musical instrument, I¡¯m not really sure.

    As soon as Ivana steps in, the waiters in the restaurant quickly knew who she was and lead us to a round table beside a window.

    The waiter gave each of us a menu, when l read the food¡¯s names; they were all complicated too read I started to mumble out loud.

    ¡°Bla¡­Blanque? Blanquette¡­De Veeeaaau?¡±

    What is that? Is it any good? I wish they¡¯d put pictures on the menu.

    It would seem like I¡¯m not the only who is having trouble with the menu.

    Folia fix her glasses and stared intently at the menu she is holding on to.

    Luckily Ivana is here, so we were able to order our food without much trouble. I can¡¯t wait for that ¡°Tartiflette¡± thing; it has Reblochon Cheese in it and the Soupe a loignon that one is severed with cheese on top, let¡¯s not forget the large ¡®cookies and cream¡¯ milk shake¡­...is it here yet?

    ¡°Um¡­I only noticed this just now when we were ordering, Could it be that James like cheese.¡±

    ¡°Not just cheese actually, I like anything that has milk as an ingredient.¡±

    Ivana must have noticed that all of them are cheese related food.

    ¡°Could that be why you have a sturdy looking body?¡±

    Actually Folia, it¡¯s from various kinds of deadly, bone braking and abnormal training methods my mother thought up, but I not dumb enough to say that out loud, so let¡¯s just go with ¡®drinking  milk made me big and strong¡¯ answer.

    More like, let¡¯s forget about my mother. I don¡¯t want to ruin my early dinner.

    The girls also ordered food I never heard of before, some of them even has really long names. But their food, can¡¯t we just give them simple easy to say names.

    While we wait for our food, we talked about various kinds of thing like, what¡¯s their favorite show, what¡¯s their hobby, what do they do in the student council and what is school like.

    From the talk we just had, it seems like they have been classmates ever since the 6th grade of elementary. No wonder they look close to each other.

    I wasn¡¯t really surprised when Ivana¡¯s family is wealthy. After all, eating in a place like this takes money.

    But what surprised me was that one father is one of the founders of the school.

    I asked her if he was caught up with the incident that happened last week when the faculty building explodes, but of course I didn¡¯t mention anything about the golems, since it would seem like she has no idea about the other side of the world.

    Fortunately, her father was on a business trip to another country, so he wasn¡¯t even close to the incident.

    Now that she mentioned it, Mr. Douf did say that some of the founders weren¡¯t at the gathering before.

    But what¡¯s important is now I know why those thugs tried to kidnap her.

    Knowing that she is one of the founders¡¯ daughter, it¡¯s pretty much a given that she¡¯s loaded with cash.

    As for Folia, she was still in 5th grade when she moved here on this island together with her sister.

    At first her parents was against it, but they soon gave up when the older Chilton said that she¡¯ll be lonely living by herself.

    Her sister graduated at Weorld Academy and soon registered herself as a special security staff.

    And since Folia look up to her older sister so much she decided to do the same and graduate the same way she did.

    As our talk continues, my turn eventually came.

    I talked about my life when I was younger, but of course I needed to skip a lot of things about me. I¡¯m pretty damn sure that my life isn¡¯t meant to be shared by the public.

    As I talk about my high school days, I suddenly felt a stare beside me, though I said that, I already know whose eyes glaring at me.

    To my upper right, 3 tables apart is a person that is wearing a rain coat while having a newspaper to cover her face.

    Are you seriously Chilton, a rain coat and a newspaper? She does now that it isn¡¯t even raining outside, right? And the newspaper¡¯s date is already passed due.

    If she wants to keep herself hidden and tailing us, then she is going to need more practice, she stands out so much; it¡¯s like placing a cow in a field full of horses.

    But more importantly, when I felt a glare, it didn¡¯t come from a single person.

    Could it be that¡­

    ¡°James the food is here.¡±

    This is Reblochon cheese? I never had this kind of cheese before, so I¡¯m a little excited¡­what was I thinking about again? Oh well, the food is here, so I guess its fine.

    About 10 minutes or so, we completely finished our food and enjoyed our time eating on the table.

    That Reblochon cheese was really something and it really mix well with the other ingredients.

    I was able to finish ahead though, so I ordered another milk shake, but this time with a different topping.

    Folia and Ivana finished their food at the same time and as soon as they did, Ivana stood from her chair.

    ¡°Um¡­I¡¯ll be going to the restroom for a while.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, let me come with you.¡±

    I noticed this before, but is it some sort of ritual for girls to go to the restroom together? I¡¯d feel weird if I asked someone to come with me to the restroom, not that I have friends to ask to begin with.

    With slightly blushed faces, they left the table and headed to the restroom.

    I¡¯m supposed to be along at the table waiting for them, but someone suddenly sat in front of me.

    ¡°Hello Mr. James Moriarty. You don¡¯t have to know who I am, I just¡ª¡°

    I actually know who this person is.

    ¡°Hey Chilton.¡±

    ¡°¡ªwant you to¡ªhow do you know it was me?¡±

    If she wants to get better on her job then she needs to learn new things. So¡­

    ¡°1st is that your wearing a long raincoat when it¡¯s not even raining outside, 2nd is that the newspaper you are using to cover yourself is outdated, 3rd is your wearing a beanie cap in such a weather, you¡¯re wearing dark sunglasses indoors and finally the violin case. In short, you stand out a lot.¡±

    ¡°So¡­does that mean that I wasn¡¯t hidden?¡±

    ¡°Well, Folia and Ivana didn¡¯t notice you, so I guess that¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°¡­I...I guess so.¡±

    After hearing my explanation, she took off the raincoat, the beanie and the shades then put away the newspaper, while having blushed cheeks.

    After sighing, she stared at me while having a suspicious look and asked me about what happened today.

    ¡°Huh? Should you already know that? You¡¯ve been watching us from afar, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Eh!? You even noticed me tailing you, how!?¡±

    Will she believe me if I said that I could sense her? I guess I should turn the conversation about something else beside my abnormal¡ªah! I mean my unusual senses.

    ¡°So, what is it that you want to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, ahem! Since when did Lt. Commander have his hands on two young high schoolers? Hmm?¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Maybe I should change the subject again.

    ¡°Lt. Commander, I respect you as a soldier but not as a pedophile.¡±

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Huh!? Me, a pedophile!? But we just went out shopping! And could you at least change the pedophile into a Lolicon!? At least that one is a little safe!

    ¡°You we¡¯re watching us weren¡¯t you? We we¡¯re only shopping for clothes.¡±

    ¡°Then what about now? Didn¡¯t Lt. Commander lure the girls here so they could get drunk?¡±

    She then pointed at her sister¡¯s half empty glass.

    ¡°That¡¯s ordinary grape juice.¡±

    ¡°Hah, I¡¯ll see about that.¡±

    She then took her sister¡¯s glass and drank everything.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good grape juice.¡±

    ¡°I know right?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Lt. Commander.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    You have no idea how many times I¡¯ve got blamed for things I didn¡¯t do back then¡­actually, I¡¯m still being blamed for things even till today.

    While Chilton continues to lower her head because of the feeling guilt, I called for a waiter so I could order another grape juice. Folia might notice that her drink is gone so I need to change it.

    Hmm? Now that I mentioned them.

    ¡°Hey Chilton, do girls really take this long for them to stay in the restroom?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Now that you mentioned it¡­¡±

    We both turn our heads towards the restroom entrance; I then suddenly hear a screeching sound coming from the outside.

    *Screeeeeech*

    At the restaurant¡¯s parking area is a black van.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that!?¡±

    Chilton took notice of it to; it was the very same van that tried to kidnap Ivana yesterday!

    ¡°The girls!¡±

    I look at the same way where Chilton is staring and found two men carrying unconscious girls on their shoulder. It was Ivana and Folia.

    Chilton quickly ran towards the exit.

    ¡°Lt. Commander! Come on we need to¡­Lt. what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to head for the exit!¡±

    ¡°But what should we do?¡±

    At first the costumers were all confused, but suddenly panic and ran away from me.

    ¡°We¡¯ll make our own exit!¡±

    The reason why the costumers draw away from me is because I¡¯m carrying the dining table¡­

    ¡°Hmmp!¡±

    And threw it out of the window.

    I quickly leap through the window and ran towards the van, but¡­

    ¡°Shit! It¡¯s that punk again!¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t make the same mistake this time!¡±

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*

    ¡°Tch¡­damn it¡­¡±

    Instead of going straight at the van, I changed it into a zig-zag-like pattern. But if I run like this, I won¡¯t make it to the van. If only they weren¡¯t using a machine guns.

    The two men were able to reach the van and threw the girls inside and then got in themselves.

    They closed the door so this is my chance to get to them.

    The van¡¯s wheels started to screech and made a U-turn, so with this I¡¯ll be able to get a head start.

    I stood in front of the speeding van, but before it hits me, I jump to the side and grab hold to the driver¡¯s window.

    The driver must have been surprised since the van¡¯s straight driving slightly swayed. But because of that my grip is starting to slip.

    I was about to punched the window, but then the man at the other sit pointed his gun at me and fired.

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*

    I stomped on the driver¡¯s door, flipped my body and landed on my back on top of the van¡¯s roof. But that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m safe yet.

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!* *Bang!*

    Not am I being shot by the thug at front, now even the thugs at the back is shooting at me and since I¡¯m at the roof I don¡¯t have anything to grab on to.

    And even if I did have a place to grab on to, I¡¯ll be shot multiple times if I just lay on the roof.

    So of course the only result is that is me fall off, but I quickly crouch my body and roll to lessen or avoid any damages that might happen to me.

    ¡°Lt. Commander, are you alright!?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t gone far yet so¡­¡±

    With the sniper rifle, Chilton took aim at the moving van, but I quickly stopped her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, you might hit the girls in the process. That kind of rifle is meant for these kinds of situation, the bullets are too strong and that kind of scope won¡¯t be much help.¡±

    ¡°But their getting away!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I might have an idea on where they are headed.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You do, but how?¡±

    She look really worried, but I guess that¡¯s understandable, I mean her sister and her friend just got kidnapped.

    I guess if I tell her on how I found out, she might relax a little.

    ¡°When I jumped on the driver¡¯s sit window, I quickly noticed that the gas meter was low, so the distance on where their headed won¡¯t be far off and when I jumped on the roof I was able to smell the scent of salt and finally¡­¡±

    I patted my clothes and small white fragments started to fall on the ground.

    ¡°Glass?¡±

    ¡°No, not glass. But rock salt.¡±

    ¡°Salt? But what¡¯s rock salt doing on your body?¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t come from my body, it came from the van¡¯s roof and it was on the windshield the kind you can get in sea water.¡±

    That¡¯s right, if that car has rock salt on its roof and windows then¡­

    ¡°It could only mean that the van they are using is mostly parked close to a place that has big waves flowing.¡±

    ¡°Ah! So that means¡­¡±

    Looks like Chilton gets what I¡¯m trying to say.

    ¡°Their destination is no other that the closest Harbor in the city.¡±

    Since I know were their headed, I should go and take care of it, but before that¡­

    The people are starting to panic and most of them are on the phone, most likely they are calling for the cops.

    But if the cops came, the girls might just get in even more danger.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get going Lt. Commander, before they¡­¡±

    ¡°Sorry Chilton, but you¡¯re going to have to stay here.¡±

    ¡°What? But why!?¡±

    I know that she is really worried but, but I¡¯m going to have her delay the cops.

    So then I started to explain why she can¡¯t come with me.

    At first she was reluctant, but she eventually agreed and let herself be a diversion.

    It was a good thing I parked somewhere close, so I ran towards my car and start the engine.

    But before I drive out, Chilton knocked on the window and said¡­

    ¡°Please take care of them Lt. Commander, please.¡±

    Seriously what a worrywart of a Siscon this woman is.

    I gave her a confident smile and said to her.

    ¡°They won¡¯t even get a scratch¡±

    <hr />

    Hey guys its me ZYLOS101!!! sorry for being late and short, the rain wont let up, it been 2 weeks for crying out loud. so i get scared that my story might get erased when the power suddenly gets cut. Anyway what do you guys think of today''s chapter? these will be my last words for this chapter" GO WATCH GATE IT''S REALLY GOOD ESPECIALLY RORI MERCURY!!!" see you guys next chapter!!!

 James and the High school council Part. 5

    Chapter 5

    I made it to the harbor without any trouble, so I got here pretty quick.

    But even though I said that, I wasn¡¯t able to reach the kidnappers.

    I quickly parked the car and started to look inside the store house and other structures where they fix boats.

    I¡¯m really worried on what they might do to Folia and Ivana, so I search the each places without resting.

    ¡°Damn it! This is the 8th one I¡¯ve looked into now!¡±

    *Bang!*

    I hit my clenched fist on one of the containers placed near me.

    About 10 minutes or so has passed and I still don¡¯t have a single clue where they are, could it be that I got my deduction wrong?

    ¡°Shit! Where the hell are they!?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me sir? You¡¯re not allowed here if you¡¯re not part of the crew, so if you could just¡­¡±

    I don¡¯t want to make too much trouble to the people here, so I¡¯s about to head to another building.

    ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    But from the corner of my eyes, I spot a familiar man.

    Though I said ¡°Familiar¡± I¡¯ve only seen him once and that was when I tried to save Ivana and Folia, in other words he is one of the kidnappers.

    Since I was really loud, he was able to notice it was me and quickly ran towards the rear exit.

    But did this guy seriously think that I would let him get away?

    ¡°Hey! Wai¡ª what are you guys doing!?¡±

    I was about to run after him, but I was stopped by the ship repair crew.

    The men grab on to my arm and started to push me back.

    Damn it! I need to get these guys away from me, but I can somewhat tell that they aren¡¯t part of the kidnapping, so hurting them I out of the question.

    Wait a minute¡­I guess I can use that trick. I feel sorry for them but¡­

    While they continue to drag me out, I close my eyes and ready myself.

    Alright James, remember that feeling, let them feel how piercing and twisted fear is.

    *THUM!*

    The atmosphere around me started to distort and the 7 men who grabbed on to me trembled and let go of me.

    3 fainted to the ground while foam coming out while of their mouths while twitching, 2 drop down to the ground and even pissed themselves and the last two stood still while trembling and mumbling something.

    But there is one same expression I see from all of them, they have really teary eyes.

    It kind of weird to see grown men cry like this, but seeing as I¡¯m the cause, I should just leave them alone.

    Though I said all of those things, some of them I still blocking my way, so¡­

    ¡°Move a side.¡±

    As soon as I said those words the not only did the 4 men, excluding the 3 fainted ones, ran in a panic towards the building¡¯s walls, so did all the workers that¡¯s far away from me.

    Oops, I guess I made the area of effect too big.

    I really want to apologize properly, but I don¡¯t have the time.

    Since a few minutes have passed since the kidnapper ran, I dash straight to the rear exit.

    It was a good thing that I noticed him running to the right before the door closed.

    When I got out of the building, I only saw one path that goes to the right so just ran straight.

    As I continue running, I also glance to the sides, just in case he hide inside on one of the buildings.

    ¡°Huh? Wait¡­wasn¡¯t that the¡­¡±

    Since I passed it a few steps away, I went back.

    I while I took a glance the inside of building, what I found was not the man I was chasing but the van they used as a get-away vehicle.

    There might be some clues inside the van, so I came inside in what seems to be a small parking garage.

    While I do want to find clues inside the van, but it would seem that I found a better way of finding out where the girls are.

    I quickly turn my body and grabbed on to the arm that was about to swing a wrench at me.

    It was one of the kidnapper I was just chasing, he was about to hit me at the back of my head, but I easily stopped him and punched him in the stomach.

    But that wasn¡¯t an ordinary punch I gave him, I made sure that his insides will keep vibrating and move intensely, so he is feeling quite a lot of pain.

    He quickly fell on his knees and his eyes started to water in pain.

    ¡°Guha! Wha¡ªwhat the hell did you¡ªgraaa¡­do to me!? Guu!!¡±

    He started to squirm on the floor will groaning and couching out his spit.

    Even though he asked me what I did to him, I don¡¯t really have any obligations to answer him, so I grab him by the neck with my left arm, slam his body to the side of the van and raise him.

    With my sudden action, he looked at me from above complete with fear and despair.

    ¡°Please, s¡ªstop.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the right to speak, did I?¡±

    *Crack*

    ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    That small crack sound was the sound of me breaking his pointing finger, by bending it to the left.

    His pointing finger now looks like the letter ¡°L¡±.

    I don¡¯t have time to do this, but if I played detective and find clues, then that would waste even more of my time.

    That is why the fastest way of me finding them, is by asking one of the accomplice.

    ¡°Now then, I¡¯m going to ask you one question and you better answer me fast because I¡¯ll only be counting to 9.¡±

    I¡¯m not sure if he got what I said, since he is still screaming and rapidly moves his body as I lift him by the neck, but I¡¯ll still ask anyway.

    ¡°Where did you take the girls?¡±

    ¡°Shit! It hurts, it hurts.¡±

    ¡°Tch, by the way when I said I would count to 9, I meant I¡¯d be using your fingers¡­9.¡±

    *Crack*

    ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaa!¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯ll ask you again! Where are the girls!?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI can¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s 8.¡±

    *Crack*

    ¡°Gyaaaaaa! Guuuuu¡­I¡­I can¡¯t tell you¡­or he¡¯ll ki¡­¡±

    ¡°7.¡±

    *Crack!*

    ¡°Gyaaaa!! Guhaaa!!

    The last finger that I haven¡¯t brake yet is his thumb.

    I grab on to his last remaining finger on his left hand.

    ¡°OK! Alright, I¡¯ll tell you where they send them! Just please, please stop¡­¡±

    He finally gave in.

    ¡°We¡­ghuu¡­we send them by a small boat, there¡¯s a Yacht out on the sea, to the north-east at the pier¡­hah¡­hah¡­it belongs to the ringleader. He said he¡¯ll use the red haired girl for ransom.¡±

    ¡°¡­...What about the other girl, the black haired one with glasses?¡±

    ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know¡­they might sell her off or...or they might even¡­¡±

    Damn, now I really need to get to them!

    ¡°Look man, I¡¯m just a henchman, I don¡¯t know anything so please, just let me go¡­¡±

    He seem to be telling me the truth.

    *Crack*

    ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll break the others.¡±

    I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m in a hurry so I just threw the guy to the side and ran to the pier.

    I was in luck! When I got there, I found an unmanaged motor boat!

    I quickly took off the rope that¡¯s tied to the pier and hop on. I then pull the string that starts the engine.

    With my 2nd try, engine started to vibrate and its propeller spun.

    I grab at the steering rod and lower the engine to the water.

    *VROOOOOO!¡±

    The motor boat ran straight to the sea, I then steer it to the North-East.

    ¡°So he wasn¡¯t lying to me after all.¡±

    It only took me about 5 minutes to finally reach the Yacht, but I couldn¡¯t get close to it since I noticed that there are thugs guarding it, so I maintained distance.

    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll just swim there, but before that¡­¡±

    I took out a tool box I found while I made my way here and took 2 screw drivers.

    ¡°Alright, this will do. Now then¡­humph.¡±

    *Splash*

    I put the screw drivers on my back pocket and swam all the way to the yacht.

    When I made it to the yacht, I observed the yacht¡¯s frame; fortunately I could pierce the frame as long as I put enough force and accuracy.

    *Thung* *Thung*

    I started to clime the lower part of the yacht, but because of the noise it makes 2 men came over and look below.

    They were holding on to what seems to be a machine gun, but before they start shooting and call for more thugs, I use my muscle in my arms and darted my way upwards.

    Before they even react, I made a round house kick to their chin and they quickly got knocked out.

    ¡°Sheesh, and I just got here to¡ªah. Damn, I should have left one conscious.¡±

    I forgot to get some information.

    ¡°Hey! Who the hell are¡ªguha.¡±

    Well, I guess that won¡¯t be much of trouble for me, seeing as their so many to get info from.

    By the way, the reason why the guy earlier got quiet all of a sudden is because I¡¯m giving him a strangle hold while I put the tip of the screw driver in the middle of his collarbone.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t to get hurt, you better tell me what I want to know. Two girls just got on board, where are they?¡±

    ¡°Heh, I kid like you won¡¯t do it, so why will I tell you anythi¡ª¡°

    Is that so¡­

    *Gucha*

    Since he isn¡¯t cooperating with me, I stabbed him on his right leg.

    ¡°Gyaaa¡ªhmmp.¡°

    He is giving me a shocked look, as if he could believe on what I just did to him.

    ¡°Just because I¡¯m young, doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have the guts to end you here.¡±

    I tighten my hold.

    ¡°Now talk, where are they?¡±

    I put a slight killing aura while I cover his mouth. His knees started to tremble and his eyes getting teary.

    It looks like he is willing to talk, so I slowly remove my hand and loosen my hold.

    ¡°The red haired girl is¡­is on the 3rd floor, in the boss¡¯s room¡­¡±

    ¡°And the other one? Where is she?¡±

    He must have thought that I¡¯m only here for Ivana, since her family is rich.

    ¡°The other one? I¡­I think they took her to the basement.¡±

    I tighten my choke, he then starts to cough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, tell me where she is.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s there, I swear she is! I was about to go down and join the other guys!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    He already told me enough, so I grabbed the back of his head and¡­

    *Blaam!*

    Slammed it to the wall, as he his body slides down the wall¡­

    *Wham!*

    I hit the back of his head with my knee.

    Now that I know where they are, I need to save them.

    Before the knocked out man falls to the floor, I was already making my way to the lower ground.

    (3rd person POV)

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    At the underground level of the yacht is where most of the so called luggage is being kept.

    Though the normal luggage her are supposed to be furniture or other big sized objects, the things that are kept here are people.

    Or to be more precise, the business that is being done here is Human Trafficking.

    The mastermind of this shady business is a black merchant named Miggsy Kloy, usually he will be doing business somewhere else, but unfortunately he heard rumors about one of the Weorold Academy¡¯s Founders own daughter in high school is mostly unguarded when heading home.

    And so, he thought that the young high schooler is an easy target.

    When he finally got a hold of her, he was very happy that he got an extra girl to sell.

    That extra girl is no other than Foltesia Chilton.

    ¡°Kyaa!¡±

    She was thrown inside in what seems to be a cage and not only that, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t clean for days, maybe even for weeks.

    Folia groan as she lifts herself up.

    Her legs weren¡¯t tied, but her hand we¡¯re, so she thought that it would be hard for her to fight back.

    She then looks around for a weapon to protect herself, given that there are 5 thugs that are on guard.

    But what scares her most is that they might stop guarding her and do something else.

    When she looks around the cage she was shock that she wasn¡¯t the only one inside.

    3 little girls are inside, trembling while wearing something that is close in being call rags.

    (These girls are taken to!? but their so young!?)

    Are the thought that went through her mind.

    If she is planning to fight back, then that would mean that she will need to keep these girls safety in mind. But¡­

    (I can¡¯t do that, I¡¯m not trained. The best thing I can do is to keep myself safe, but even I¡¯m not guaranteed that I¡¯ll be fine.)

    She was down hearted on noticing how weak she is.

    (I might have a slim chance if I got myself a weapon, but I can¡¯t really leave these girls alone.)

    While she tries to think up of another strategy, one of the 3 girls that seems to be at the age of 7 plead to take her back home and grab on to one of the guards.

    ¡°Tch, shut it you little brat!¡±

    But the man raised his arm and swings it towards the girl.

    But Folia¡¯s reaction was faster so she rams the man on his side by using her shoulder.

    ¡°Leave her alone you scum!¡±

    From her anger, Folia shouted at the man.

    But given the situation she¡¯s in, her shout would just make her future plans fail.

    ¡°What the hell is up with this chick!?¡±

    Anger can obviously be seen at the man¡¯s eyes, his companions on the other hand made a taunting laughs, which made the man that Folia tackled even angrier.

    ¡°Ghrr¡­this bitch got a lot of guts.¡±

    As the man got up from the floor, one of his companions steps inside the cage and crouches down while maintaining his stare towards Folia.

    ¡°Hey guy, isn¡¯t this the first time that we actually got ourselves a teenager? I mean all we kidnap are kid because of our customer¡¯s sick taste.¡±

    ¡°Now that we think about it, hehe, yeah, you¡¯re right about that.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t that mean she is unneeded goods?¡±

    What Folia feared is happening. These men now have nothing but lust in their eyes.

    They slowly walk closer to Folia, while smirking and laughing, as if they¡¯re nothing but wild hungry hyenas.

    But not all 6 men are after Folia¡¯s body.

    ¡°Hey, we can taste test the other good to right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the tighter the better. Come here brat.¡±

    One of the men grabs the hair of a 10 year old girl and dragged her out of the cage.

    But Folia quickly act and push through the surrounding thugs and once again did a tackle at the same man she tackled before.

    ¡°I said leave them alone! You sick bastards!¡±

    She then blocks the 2 men by keeping the 10 year old girl behind her.

    The girl is clearly scared from what happened and clings on to Folia¡¯s back and upon seeing this; the other 2 girls started crying.

    Folia then looks behind her and tried to calm the girl, but even if she did, she won¡¯t have any ideas on how to save them.

    The man that Folia tackled twice quickly stood up, filled with anger.

    ¡°Alright that¡¯s it, if you want to be fucked that badly, fine! I¡¯ll do you first!¡±

    *Slap!*

    ¡°Kyaaa!¡±

    The man slapped Folia with the back of his hand and made fall to her knees. He then grabbed her hair, forcibly raised her and slams her to the wall.

    ¡°Grrr¡­let go of me!¡±

    ¡°Heh, still acting tough, huh? But let¡¯s see if you can still keep that act after¡­this!?¡±

    *Riiip!*

    The man grabbed on to the collar of Folia¡¯s shirt and tore it.

    Folia swing her arms, but since they are tied together, it was easily caught.

    Seeing Folia still having her fighting spirit, the man called for his friends.

    ¡°Hey, help me out with this girl!¡±

    The 5 remaining men walked towards her and lift her just so they can put her down on the cold steel floor.

    Folia¡¯s body is now spread open and with her naked chest exposed, the men¡¯s lust grew even stronger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first; this bitch is pissing me off for a while now.¡±

    Though Folia is still flailing her body the kidnappers notice that her eyes is starting to get teary and her body slightly trembling.

    ¡°Hahaha! What¡¯s wrong? Can say anything anymore, too scared? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll make you feel good soon enough.¡±

    The other men with free hands, tried to take her pants and underwear off, but since Folia is moving too much, they decided to just rip it apart with force.

    As he look at her from above, he starts to unzip his pants.

    (No! Why is this happening!? Sis, please save me!)

    Folia screamed inside her thoughts.

    She is scared, really, really scared. All those words she said against the man were nothing but an act, a bluff to keep her from panicking.

    But now that the men have her held down the floor, she has no longer any way to escape.

    (Please! Save me¡­¡­¡­¡­.James!!!)

    Suddenly, her body stopped trembling.

    (Huh? My heart suddenly became calmer.)

    The feeling of fear inside her slowly but surely started to fade.

    (How can I be this calm¡­could it be¡­could it be because I call his name?)

    He called out a man¡¯s name, a man that he just met yesterday.

    (How can a man I just met yesterday make my heart feel so calm, no, actually my heart is beating faster, but not because of fear¡­but because of¡­)

    She finally understood, she finally found where that thumping sound comes from.

    It might be very simple for something like this to happen to her, but she doesn¡¯t care.

    Because she finally understood her own feelings, her feeling of¡­

    (Love, I feel in love with a man who I just meet! He might not look like it, but he¡¯s smart, the way he deduct things is amazing! As for his body, I could easily tell that it¡¯s really well toned and an experienced fighter, a man that I have never seen before in my life.)

    Her heart won¡¯t stop beating for him; just a thought of him is giving her courage.

    (He¡¯ll be here, I just know it! He¡¯ll save not only me but also these children from these men, I¡¯m sure of it!)

    She has her composure back.

    ¡°¡­¡­Heh, with a toothpick like that? Why don¡¯t you make love with an ant, I bet you would be a perfect match together.¡±

    ¡°Why you fucking bitch! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    He raised his arm again, but this time his hand is clenched.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Huh?¡±

    His fist hangs in the air.

    ¡°What the hell¡­¡±

    He started to feel something cold from his right hand.

    As he slowly looks at his hand, he notice a red lines from his arm, he followed the red line going to his fist and finally notice that¡­

    ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡±

    A screwdriver is pierced through his clench fist.

    From the scream of their companion, the other men let Folia go and quickly stood in a panic.

    ¡°Wh¡ªwhat in hell!?¡±

    One of the kidnappers turns his head towards the only door in the room, but what he saw an incoming fist.

    ¡°Guhaaa!¡±

    The man next to the still falling goon tried to look for the culprit, but he wasn¡¯t able to see anything, he just felt something solid hit his lower chin.

    As for the 2 men who held Folia¡¯s right arm and right leg, failed to notice who or what could have knocked the other two out cold.

    The only thing they notice is that the sides of their cheek felt like it collided with something, as if something got between them and hit them at the same time.

    *Thud* *Thud*

    The one that held on to Folia¡¯s hands only notice something moved so fast that only a blur could be seen.

    After knocking out the 2, the blur jump towards him, he was about to run, but it was too late.

    *Slam*

    Something gripped his face and then forces his head to hit the hard floor.

    The last man how is standing on top of Folia looks around, only to see his friends moaning in pain on the floor.

    ¡°Wha¡­what in the world if going on!?¡±

    As he turn his head left and right in a panicked manner, the culprit who knocked 5 grown men to the floor within only seconds, stood in front of him.

    ¡°Hiiiii!!!¡±

    He screamed instantly as soon as he met his eyes.

    This feeling was a first for him, this feeling he is having right now isn¡¯t fear but something even beyond fear.

    It was strange, what he sees in front of him is clearly a body of a human man, but the feeling he is getting when he looks at his eyes and the aura around him, it¡¯s as if he is staring straight to the eyes of a raging, merciless and powerful god! Looking down at him as if his very being itself is nothing more than a bug to step on.

    There stood the man that Folia wish to meet, from the bottom of her heart.

    The man she fell for.

    There stood, James Moriarty.

    <hr />

    hey guys! ZYLOS101 here!! sorry for the late post, i''ve been baking pies! so many orders! anyway, just 2 more chapters and this arc will end and i''ll continue James Moriarty in Vol.2 hope you guys like the next volume. by the way i''m planing something at the next chapter, so wait for it please. oh and tell me what you guys think about today''s chapter. you words really helps me keep going after all. these will be my last words for this chapter, "GO WATCH GATE! ITS AWESOME!!!

 James and the High school council Part. 6

    Chapter 6

    I made a promise to her older sister; I promised her that Folia wouldn¡¯t get hurt.

    ¡°Hiii!!!¡±

    But this piece of shit hit her!

    ¡°Hey, how long will you be on top of her?¡±

    The words I spout out, filled with anger, quickly reach him.

    ¡°Whaaa¡ªGafuu!!!¡±

    *Slam!*

    But before he gets himself off of Folia, I kicked him straight on the face that sent him flying to the wall.

    ¡°Gruuugh¡­¡±

    His started to bleed and I think I broke his nose to.

    Folia got up on her knees, while I took of my shirt and gave it to her.

    ¡°Th¡­thank you.¡±

    She slowly lifts her face to look at me, her eyes and cheeks filled with tears and her body is trembling strongly.

    After seeing that, all I can do is apologize.

    I kneeled down at the same level as Folia; I then use my right hand to wipe her tears from her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t get her sooner. If only I was fast enough, this wouldn¡¯t have happen to¡ª¡°

    While I gently held on to her swollen left cheek, she raised her trembling hand and held my hand tightly and gave me a small smile.

    ¡°No, it alright. For some reason I knew that you would come for us. Thanks.¡±

    She then plants her face on my chest while saying ¡°Thank you¡± repeatedly.

    I still feel her trembling, so gave her a light hug, sure hope this could help her calm down, even if it¡¯s a little.

    ¡°Grhuu¡­¡±

    When Folia is starting to calm down a bit, the kidnappers I knocked out are starting to wake up.

    I stood up while still having Folia sticking to me.

    I feel bad on asking her to do something, but¡­

    ¡°Folia, can you take the kids and wait for me at the Deck?¡±

    I let go of her shoulders and came over to the cage.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the kidnappers out there, I already knocked them out, they won¡¯t be opening their eyes for a while.¡±

    With the use of the other screwdriver that I held on to with my left hand, I tinkered with the keyhole and I open the gate without much effort.

    I held out my hand to the shaking kids and said¡­

    ¡°Come on¡ª¡°

    ¡°¡±¡°Eeeeeeek!¡±¡±¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.huh? Did I do anything wrong?

    As I pounder on what I did, Folia came inside the cage and did the same thing as I did.

    Oh I get it! The kids experienced something horrible; no wonder they got scared, that would also mean that Folia¡¯s attempt will also back¡ª

    ¡°There, there. Everything is going to be alright now.¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±Whaaaaaa!!!¡±¡±¡±

    ¡ªfire¡­hmm? That¡¯s weird; they instantly ran towards her when she called foe them.

    Back when I still have the curse, the only ones that I don¡¯t get cautious to are children.

    When I was 15, I was given a job of protecting a 9 year old girl and to my surprise, the curse didn¡¯t work.

    Anyway, the difference of attitude towards me and Folia somewhat hurts me.

    ¡°Ghmmnnn¡­¡±

    The kidnappers are getting up.

    ¡°Folia, take the kid and wait for me at the Deck.¡±

    Just as I instructed her to do, she carried one girl and held the hand of the other, the eldest amongst the kid followed her from behind.

    As soon as she step outside of the room, she turn around and found me still inside.

    ¡°I need to talk to them, I need to got some info on where they brought Ivana, so you and the kids outside.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡°

    Her worried look I understandable, but she doesn¡¯t have to worry.

    ¡°Its fine, I took care of the one outside the Deck, so just wait for me there and just give me 10 minutes, alright?¡±

    She paused for a few seconds and soon gave me a nod with a smile.

    I look outside and watch Folia and the kids walking towards the Deck and when they reached the distance I wanted them to be in, I went back inside and closed the steel door.

    Sorry that I lied to you Folia, actually I already know where Ivana is.

    ¡°Wha¡­what the hell happened?¡±

    ¡°Something hit me on my chin.¡±

    You see, I¡¯m actually a really selfish guy.

    ¡°You too? Damn, what in the wo¡ªhuh?¡±

    ¡°Hey, who the hell is that kid?¡±

    I tend to be very possessive to; I really don¡¯t like it when the things I treasure get damaged, especially when those treasures can¡¯t fight back and made fun of.

    ¡°We don¡¯t you who you are kid, but you better get out!¡±

    ¡°Hey wait, stop! This kid is strange, you shouldn¡¯t mess with him!¡±

    I really, REALLY HATE IT WHEN THAT FUCKING HAPPENS!!!

    ¡°Huh? What are you on about? This kid won¡¯t be able to¡ªhey punk, don¡¯t ignore us!¡±

    Since this is a storage room there has to be more of them¡­ah! Here they are a tool box.

    I¡¯m not really sure, but I think one of them is starting to get piss, well my I have my back in front of them so I can¡¯t really tell, besides I¡¯m busy counting these¡­3,4,5,6 and 7.

    7 screwdrivers, I think that¡¯s good enough.

    ¡°Hey! You got a lot of nerve ignoring me¡ª¡°

    *Skushaa*

    ¡°Huh? Something hit my side just now¡­eh?¡±

    The man who was about to walk towards me slowly looks down and then he notice¡­

    ¡°Gyaaaaaaa! Wha¡­what¡¯s a screwdriver doing there!?¡±

    The five men who stood up are shocked to see his stomach and suddenly the man on the left screamed and noticed that he too has a screwdriver stab on to him.

    Actually, I didn¡¯t only throw 1 or 2; I actually threw 5 for each man who is standing.

    Right after the 2nd man screamed, one after another scream soon after.

    The first man who noticed stop panicking and is about to remove it from his stomach, but¡­

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡­what? What do you mean?¡±

    The man is trembling along with the others; they look at me full of fear and despair while asking.

    ¡°¡­What I mean is that if you pull that thing out, you¡¯ll start to bleed to death.¡±

    ¡°¡±¡±!!??¡±¡±¡±

    The fear and despair grew even stronger within their eyes.

    Hmm, I think I forgot to say something¡­oh right.

    ¡°By the way, I must have thrown them too fast, but I think the pain is about to come in¡­3¡­2¡­1¡­¡±

    ¡°Gyaaaaaaaaahh!!!¡±

    The man who stood in front of them fell to his knees while as he screams in pain and soon after the other fell like dominos, squirming at the floor full of tears and spit.

    ¡°Remember, if any of you remove the screwdriver, you¡¯re life will end in an instant.¡±

    They want to take it out because of the extreme pain their going through, but if they did take it out they would instantly die from blood lost.

    ¡°Now then, what should I do to you?¡±

    I slowly turn towards the last man who was watching his friends screaming in pain, while shaking on the floor as he grasp on his injured hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one that hit Folia on the cheek, right?¡±

    ¡°Hiiiiigyaaaaaa!¡±

    With a single step I made, the man started to back away from me, bet seeing as he is against a wall, with desperation, he tried to claw his way out of a steel wall.

    I¡¯ve seen this before, his actions, his expressions, their all similar to a cornered rat.

    ¡°P¡­please don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again, so please¡­¡±

    ¡°Kill you, now why would I want to do that? I¡¯m not going to kill you, I¡¯ve already stop doing that.¡±

    That right, I stopped killing.

    ¡°Good thing that I stop taking lives¡­¡±

    For every step I make, he quivers while continuing clawing the steel wall.

    Red stains have been appearing from the wall for a while now, most likely blood coming from his hands.

    With a few steps away from him, I glared at him making him immobile. His face is covered in tears, mucus, spit and piss on his pants, a completely messed up face.

    ¡°Like I said, I won¡¯t be killing anyone, even you.¡±

    With those words I spouted, a small smile appeared on his face, but¡­

    ¡°After all, if I did kill you, I won¡¯t be able to torture to the point that you wished to be killed by me.¡±

    In an instant, the small smile he had disappeared.

    With trembling hands, he made a cross sign and started to beg for help.

    When he placed his hands together, I kicked them so fast, 2 of his fingers went flying and drop to the floor.

    ¡°Gyaaa--Gyaphoo!¡±

    His shouting kind of hurts my ears, so I stopped him by pulling out the screwdriver on his left hand and thrust it on his lower jaw.

    I then crouched down so we could see eye to eye.

    He couldn¡¯t speak, only gargling sound can be heard.

    ¡°God won¡¯t save you, no one would.¡±

    ¡°*Garggllll!!!*¡±

    I thought he could scream, but then again, could you even call that a scream?

    Lucky for me that the steel walls are sound proof because the scream(?) he just did was even stronger that the other 5 men on the floor¡¯s scream.

    When I¡¯m done with everything, this man along with 5 others in this room won¡¯t be heading to Jail, but to an Asylum.

    5 minutes has passed and I then step out of the door.

    The door has a lever to open it, but to make sure Folia and the kids don¡¯t see that, I broke the lever.

    As I make my way to the Deck, I found Folia and the kids in corner.

    Folia was taking care of the kids and she then notice me walking towards them, I waved my hand to greet her.

    ¡°Hey there James, did you get any information on them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I did. Ivana is on the top floor.¡±

    When I said that, the smile she¡¯s giving me became even brighter.

    ¡°I see, that good.¡±

    She then placed her hand on her chest so calm her breathing, in a way she kind of resembles her sister, she worries a lot, but then again¡­given the situation it¡¯s pretty understandable.

    ¡°Um¡­M¡ªMister?¡±

    No wonder I¡¯ve been feeling like someone is staring at me, smallest girl amongst the 3, who is hiding behind Folia, was staring at me.

    Alright, stay calm and give her the most gentlest you can do.

    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡±

    Success!!!

    She didn¡¯t hide back or try to run away from me! I¡¯m so happy! My training has been paying off!

    ¡°Mister, could it be that¡­that you¡¯re this lady¡¯s¡ª¡°

    Huh? She must be confirming my relationship with Folia to make her feel less wary of me. Alright James, give her the answer she wants to hear!

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m this lady¡¯s¡ª¡°

    ¡°¡ªBoyfriend?¡±

    ¡°¡ªboyfriend!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.wait, I¡¯m her, what?

    ¡°Wow, lady. Your boyfriend went all the way here just to save you.¡±

    ¡°Eh!? Um¡­well¡­you see kids¡­um¡­¡±

    Just like me, Folia is also speechless and couldn¡¯t explain to them properly.

    Really want to clear the misunderstanding, but¡­

    ¡°With the help of her boyfriend, we can go home right?¡±

    ¡°Of course we can! Didn¡¯t you see how her boyfriend beat those guys up?¡±

    ¡°No, it was too fast.¡±

    If I told them the truth, they might get depressed again.

    *Sigh* I guess I have no choice. Here goes¡­

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll save my girlfriend! I don¡¯t want her to disappear from me. After all, I love her a lot!¡±

    There, that should get the kids happier.

    ¡°Really Mister!?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll get my beloved and all of you kids out of here safely! So don¡¯t worry!¡±

    My act work! When I hit my chest with my clenched right hand, they started to show me really bright smiles now!

    Isn¡¯t it great that the kids aren¡¯t that scared anymore, Folia?

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    Huh, Folia? Is she alright?

    When I turn towards her, she didn¡¯t react at all; she¡¯s just standing there, not moving an inch.

    Wait¡­her neck all the way up to her face is completely red!

    Cou¡ªcould it be that she go t a cold!? We are out here in the open sea and it¡¯s still the middle of spring, so it¡¯s got to be cold.

    I¡¯m fine since I¡¯m controlling my body temperature, so I¡¯m fine being shirtless, but I guess normal people can¡¯t take this kind of temperatures.

    But I still need to snap her out of it.

    ¡°Folia, Folia are you alright?¡±

    ¡°H...hmm? Yes, what is it Dear?¡±

    ¡°Dear?¡±

    Why did she call me honey? Wait, could it be she¡¯s playing along? That¡¯s good; the kid will be more reassured.

    Since she¡¯s playing along¡­

    ¡°You kids stay hidden with Folia.¡±

    After saying that, one of the kid grab on to my pants and look at me with wary and slightly teary eyes.

    ¡°W...where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I still need to save Folia¡¯s friend, she¡¯ll be very sad if they don¡¯t get to meet again right?¡±

    The little girl pondered for a while but then, quickly gave me a small nod.

    What a brave girl, here let me give you a pat on the head.

    ¡°Alright, I need to get going now. Folia, take care of the girls.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh right, sure thing dear, take care.¡±

    Wow she¡¯s really devoted on this act, huh? But then again, it does help the kids relax more, so¡­

    ¡°You got it Honey!¡±

    As I run towards the stairs, I gave them a thumbs-up as I look back at them.

    I now I should save Ivana, but I need to do something first, it¡¯ll only take me a few seconds.

    So instead of going up stairs, I went down the engine room.

    (3rd Person POV)

    At the top floor of the Yacht, is where Kovet Dickenson, the man who controls a small human trafficking business, is presently relaxing on a fancy brown leather chair, while drinking wine with a glass cup, surrounded by 8 thugs, 6 guarding the room and 2 guarding the outside.

    He had a frisky looking beard and a gaudy tuxedo, but what makes it even worst is that he had a very big belly that sticks out, which make the buttons on his Tux looks like they¡¯re about to fly off.

    ¡°Now, how much would your parents pay for you? Seeing as your family is rich, 20M maybe, no, no ,no maybe even 50 Mil!? Gyahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get anything from my dad, besides he¡¯s not even in the island.¡±

    ¡°I know that¡­so for how long?¡±

    ¡°For a year.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    In Kovet¡¯s sudden pause, I was clear to see that he wasn¡¯t expecting that Ivana¡¯s father will be away for a while.

    Seconds later, he noticed that he was being stared at by his own men, so he quickly made an back-up plan.

    ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t have to worry about you pretty little head, we¡¯ll just keep you here until Daddy finally notice that you gone.¡±

    And it was a pathetic plan at that.

    Ivana, who has her hands and feet tied up, I sited behind Kovet with an angry look, but quickly change in to a shocked expression, right after Kovet spoke his so called back-up plan.

    She gave a sigh which everyone could hear and then called out to Kovet, who seems to be proud of his idea.

    ¡°Hey, fatty!¡±

    ¡°Huh!? Me!?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you. Did you really think that up?¡±

    ¡°Of course, what about it?¡±

    Ivana then look at him in the eyes and said¡­

    ¡°What a pathetic plan, a child in daycare can even think of a better plan that that.¡±

    After hearing that from Ivana¡¯s mouth, vains started to pop out of Kovet¡¯s forehead.

    The thugs that surrounding them quickly made a few steps back, because after all the years they worked for Kovet, they know that he has a very short temper.

    He sticks his hand inside his tuxedo and then brings out a golden pistol, he then aims it at Ivan¡¯s head and¡­

    *Bang!*

    The shoot echoed throughout the ocean.

    Though there was the sound of gun fire, no blood was spilled, nor did Ivana get any injures.

    ¡°Now, now, Senior Dickenson, relax and calm down. You wouldn¡¯t want your cash-in card to get damaged, now do you?¡±

    Because of fear, Ivana had her eyes closed, but after hearing the shot and not even feeling any pain, she slowly opens her eye.

    There stood in front of her is a tall man with olive skin, standing in about 6 feet and wearing slightly torn blue jeans.

    But what makes him stand out among the rest of the thugs is that he was not only wearing a poncho, he was also wearing a brown felt sombrero.

    ¡°Y¡ªyour right, Alejandro. Phew, that was close.¡±

    Alejandro Fortosse is a half Mexican man that was hired by Kovet 3 months ago from a certain organization to be his business¡¯ bodyguard.

    While Alejandro¡¯s hand is gabbing on to Kovet¡¯s arm, Ivana noticed that under Alejandro¡¯s poncho are 4 revolvers, strapped on his waist.

    After breathing in and out, Kovet sat back down on his chair and faced away from Ivana.

    ¡°Sorry for the sudden scare young lady.¡±

    When Alejandro step closer towards Ivana, she gave out a sudden twitch and was about to panic, but to her surprise,

    Alejandro took of his hat and placed it on his chest and apologized with a sorry look.

    ¡°Um¡­no¡­thank you¡­for saving me¡­I guess¡±

    Alejandro didn¡¯t answer back, he just put on his hat, gave it a small tilt and then he gave her a smile.

    (Wha¡ªwhat a strange kidnapper¡­)

    We¡¯re the thoughts that Ivana was thinking.

    For a Yacht full of thugs and ruffians, she was surprised to see a man that could show such good manners, even towards the hostage they kidnapped.

    But suddenly Alejandro¡¯s smile disappeared and was replaced with caution; he quickly turns his head left and right as if he was looking for someone.

    Kovet notice the sudden change with Alejandro and so he asked him what was wrong, his answer was¡­

    ¡°Someone is here¡­no, let me correct that. SOMETHING is here.¡±

    He then took out two revolvers from their holster and carefully surveyed the area.

    ¡°Gyaaaaa!!?¡±

    ¡°Whoaaa!!?

    *Splash* *Splash*

    A cry from the outside the right window, suddenly resounded.

    Ivana, Alejandro and even Kovet quickly look at the place where the scream came from.

    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.

    And then they noticed.

    To Kovet¡¯s worries, he faced his men and asked.

    ¡°Where in the hell are the other two go!?¡±

    But no one answered, not even the 6 remaining guards who are close to the 2 thugs were able to notice.

    ¡°You 3, get out there and check what happened.¡±

    ¡°¡­Bu¡­but boss, we¡ª¡±

    ¡°That was an order you idiots, now go!¡±

    So then 3 men reluctantly heads out to see what happen, while the remaining people observe from the inside.

    The 3 men poisoned themselves, one in each side, the right, left and the front.

    The silence spread throughout the room, their breaths can even be heard.

    The 3 thugs that were ordered to check what happened looked around while pointing their machine guns at the same direction.

    One of the thugs slightly lowered his shoulder and turn towards inside the window.

    ¡°Nothing here bos¡ªWhoaaaa!?¡±

    The man¡¯s words were cut and suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Wha¡ªwhat in the hell!?¡±

    Kovet shouted in fear, he was the closest o the man, but even he doesn¡¯t understand what happened.

    The 2 men outside quickly ran towards the spot where their colleague disappeared to, but then¡­

    ¡°What in¡ªwhoaa!!?¡±

    ¡°Gyaaaaa!!?¡±

    *Thud!* *Thud!* *Thud!* *Thud!*

    Ivana, Alejandro, Kovet and the 3 remaining thugs look upwards at the roof.

    They could hear the men grunting as if they are fight with something, but suddenly silence once again filled the room.

    The noise from the 3 men at the roof suddenly got quiet.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Kovet quickly stood from his chair and was about to grab his gaudy golden pistol, but then¡­

    *Crash!*

    Something came flying in through the window on the left side of the room.

    *Crash!*

    Then came another, but this time it was on the front.

    Kovet was at the center, so he was hit by that flying object and made him let go of his pistol.

    *Crash!*

    And then came the 3rd one coming from the right window.

    They we¡¯re all frozen stiff due to what suddenly happened.

    ¡°Gmnnnng¡­¡±

    At first they thought it was some sort of sack that was thrown in but they quickly noticed that it was the 3 thugs that suddenly disappeared.

    They had nothing but question on what happened; luckily the last man that was thrown in was still awake, so 2 of the men ran towards him and slowly helped him up.

    ¡°No wait! Don¡¯t get close to him!¡±

    ¡°What are yo¡ªGuhaaa!?¡±

    ¡°Gunnnng!?¡±

    *Slam!*

    Alejandro was too late, though the man wore the same jumpsuit as the other thugs; he was able to tell that he was different from the others.

    The supposedly ally gave the thug on his right side a strong upper-cut, which even cost a few of his teeth flying, and without losing his momentum, he turns his body, grabbed the other man on his left by the face, with the same hand he used for the upper-cut and slammed him on to the floor.

    Not even a single second, this man quickly knocked out 2 fully grown men to the ground.

    He then stood from the ground and takes off the cap, revealing pure black hair that doesn¡¯t even shine under the sunlight.

    ¡°Wha¡­J¡­.James! You¡¯re here, why!?¡±

    The man that stood before Alejandro had green jade eyes. As continues to stare at the man that was called ¡°James¡± his thoughts we¡¯re¡­

    (That all happened in a flash and that speed isn¡¯t normal at all ether! But most of all¡­)

    Alejandro gulped his saliva and sweat started to trail down his cheeks going down his chin.

    (The Fae side of me is reacting, calling out to me¡­no, it¡¯s not calling out to me, it shouting at me, telling me to ¡°RUN!¡±)

    Alejandro was a half-human and half-Fae.

    A Fae are female fairy or spirit like beings. They we¡¯re once thought that they could see the future, just like an Oracle, but in actual fact is that they can only see the ending possibilities of different methods and actions.

    But since Alejandro was only half-Fae, he can only use his ability 5 at most and another gift that was given to him is the strong sense of danger, whether the person who stands before him is good or evil.

    And right now, that sense of his is going mad.

    (Alright Al, just calm down. He¡¯s human, just a human¡­at least I hope he is.)

    (James POV)

    ¡°Wha¡­J¡­.James! You¡¯re here, why!?¡±

    I finally made it to Ivana, I had something to do at the engine room, so it took me a bit longer to get to her, I was a little worried that she might have gotten hurt or even worst.

    When I was at the engine room, I fought against a few guards that were shooting at me and the only things I can defend myself with were screwdrivers and of course, they eventually broke.

    Lucky for me, I found some iron chains that¡¯s about 10 feet in length.

    ¡°Hold still Ivana, I¡¯ll get you out of here¡­there you go.¡±

    ¡°Thanks James, but¡­what are you doing here? What about Folia!?¡±

    She suddenly grabbed on to my shoulder when she said Folia¡¯s name.

    I could easily see that she¡¯s worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s safe down at the deck.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good to hear. *Phew*¡±

    These friends really think about each, don¡¯t they?

    ¡°*Ahem* Isn¡¯t it a little rude to just suddenly intrude like this?¡±

    The man who was next to Ivana, made a few steps away, cleared his throat and said something about me being rude.

    Wait, me, rude? I don¡¯t really see why I was the rude one here!

    ¡°I¡¯m the rude one? Isn¡¯t inviting a woman who clearly doesn¡¯t want to mingle with any of you the rude ones?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you got me there¡­senior?¡±

    ¡°James, James Moriarty.¡±

    ¡°Hm, James?¡±

    I haven¡¯t met this man before, it look like he¡¯s about 27 or 28 years old, but someone with such unique taste in clothes should make an impact to me.

    ¡°Now I remember, you we¡¯re the one that beat Finred, Allen and the young lady last week.¡±

    Huh, Finred and Allen!? So this guy is associated with those guys and that ¡°young lady¡± must be that Konoichi girl, Hijiri was it?

    ¡°So you¡¯re friends with those guys, huh?¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess you can call us that, I am good friends with Fin and Allen, but the young lady, not so much.¡±

    While we were having a conversation, some fat guy who was just on the floor earlier, got help from the last thug I didn¡¯t knock-out, pointed at me and shouts.

    ¡°Who the hell are you!? Where the hell did you come from!?¡±

    This fat ass started ranting out of nowhere. What¡¯s his problem?

    Even though he shouted at me, I didn¡¯t say a single word and just looked at him. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m obliged to tell him anything.

    ¡°Che, e¡ªeven if you glare at me like that, I won¡¯t be scared of you.¡±

    Glare? Was I glaring?

    ¡°Kuh! Hey you, why are you just standing there!? Shoot him already!¡±

    The fat ass smacked the thug beside him as he gave his order; the man then points his gun at me.

    ¡°James, look out!¡±

    Ivana who was beside me, rammed herself towards me to evade the up-coming bullets.

    ¡°Hmmmmph.¡±

    But she could even make me move a single inch.

    Truth be told, at first I was wondering on what was she doing. I won¡¯t ask her out in the open of course; just thinking about it makes me feel embarrassed.

    ¡°Shoot already!¡±

    Before the man even shoots us, I quickly twist the chin to my palm.

    *Ratatatatatatatat!*

    *Ting!* *Ting!* *Ting!* *Ting!*

    ¡°Wha¡ªwhat in the world?¡±

    ¡°*Whistle*¡±

    ¡°He¡­he blocked all the bullets with his hand?¡±

    With the chain around my palm, I was able to make a really small shield for us to use.

    I then release the chains on my palm and swing it towards the last thug¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Wha!?¡±

    He lets go of his gun, due to being surprised maybe?

    But I don¡¯t have time to think about them!

    ¡°Ivana are you alright¡ªah, she fainted.¡±

    Ivana, who is currently around my arms passed out.

    I checked her head if any of the bullets shards hit her, fortunately she was OK.

    *Phew* for a second there, I thought she was hurt.

    But still, this guy thoughtlessly fired his gun, what if she got hurt, huh!?

    I pulled the chain making the thug leap towards me, I then gave him a straight punch the face, making him spin in the air twice and hitting the floor with a bang.

    ¡°That will teach you.¡±

    At first, fat ass merely stood there, but as soon as he heard the loud banging sound, he quickly turns his head towards the man with the sombrero.

    ¡°Alejandro, what are you doing!? I didn¡¯t hire you just to stand around! Take care of him!¡±

    So his name is Alejandro, Huh? No wonder his wearing a sombrero and a poncho.

    He gave a small sigh, fixes his hat and walks in front of the fat ass.

    So he¡¯s a hired guard.

    ¡°You should put the girl somewhere safe first senior Moriarty, I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    I was about to do that even if you don¡¯t tell me though.

    I carried Ivana to a corner and gently placed her down. I then walk back at the center of the room.

    ¡°I guess it was lucky for me that she fell unconscious, after all she is completely oblivious about the ¡°Other Side¡± of things.¡±

    ¡°!?...you¡­you already know about me?¡±

    ¡°Just a guess, so what are you?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­..I¡¯m half-Fae.¡±

    What!? He¡¯s a Fae!? Those things are really hard to meet. As I recall those things are completely made out of Mana, a being made of entirely of elements.

    Can they even give birth?

    I haven¡¯t even seen one myself, so I have no idea what their abilities are. This might get a little tricky.

    He then brandishes 2 revolvers and posed them towards me and I did a stance by using the chains on my right hand.

    ¡°Gyahahahaha! That¡¯s it Alejandro, take care of this punk for me.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    We both ignored the laughter of the fat ass and just stared at each other, eye to eye.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I wasn¡¯t really sure, but this Alejandro guy and I just kept our eyes to each other for about 20 or 30 seconds.

    He must be thinking on what he should do.

    I¡¯m a little worried about this, just like I said before; I have no idea what those Fae things are capable of.

    I could hear his breath slowly getting weaker and weaker, he then release his stance, stood up while still facing me and said.

    ¡°I give up.¡±

    While having his hands on the air and his guns dangling on his fingers.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The fat ass and I had nothing but question marks on our faces.

    ¡°Like I said, I give up. I don¡¯t want to fight.¡±

    He then puts his revolvers back to the holster from behind.

    ¡°Wha¡ªwhat is the meaning of this Alejandro!? Why won¡¯t you kill him!? You can see the future, can¡¯t you!?¡±

    Huh? He can see the future, is that the same ability as an Oracle?

    ¡°You got it all wrong senior Kovet, I can¡¯t see the future, I can only see the possibilities of my actions.¡±

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you use it against this guy!?¡±

    Is it me or their talking about me as if I wasn¡¯t even here? Please don¡¯t ignore me, being ignored hurts!

    ¡°I already did you my ¡°Fae Sight¡± to him, all five of them.¡±

    ¡°Then beat him already!¡±

    Eh!? He already used them on me!? I didn¡¯t even notice it happening!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand senior Kovet? Out of all of my 5 attempts of taking him down¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­*Gulp*¡­¡±

    What the hell? let me in that conversation to! After all, it¡¯s about me, so let me in the talk!

    ¡°I lost every single time.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    Are they done already? I was about to carry Ivana and head out.

    From the words of the Alejandro guy, the fat ass started grunting while clenching his fist.

    ¡°Graaaah! I don¡¯t care! You won¡¯t do it, then I will!¡±

    He pushes Alejandro aside, quickly grabs the disgustingly golden colored pistol and points it at me.

    But before he even shoots, I used the chain like a whip and swung it towards his gun.

    *Smash!*

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    His stupid looking gun is now in pieces on the floor.

    I continue to swing the chain in the air and made it cling on the fat ass¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Guhoo!?¡±

    Just like what I did earlier, I pulled the chain  making his leap toward me, but unlike the last time, I punch him multiple time while he¡¯s in the air and finally smashing his head on the ground with a punch on the face.

    ¡°Ouch, that looked really painful.¡±

    Alejandro gave a comment from the side.

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Like I said, won¡¯t do anything. If I even in need to fight you, I rather not do it alone.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure if I can trust him, but I still need to get Ivana out of here and get back to Folia and those kids.

    As we made our way to the Yacht¡¯s deck, Folia notice me carrying Ivana and so she ran towards us.

    ¡°James! We heard gun shots. Is Ivana alright, is he hurt anywhere!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s just unconscious, she isn¡¯t hurt anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Hah¡­I¡­I see, that¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    As I place Ivana down at a corner, Folia held on to Ivana¡¯s hand with tears on her eyes.

    After see something like this, all I think about is.

    (FRIENDSHIP!!!)

    While thinking about something embarrassing, we started to hear sirens getting closer.

    ¡°Oh? Looks like I need to get out of here.¡±

    Oh right, this Alejandro guy was following me from behind.

    I had my guard up and everything, but I guess he really wasn¡¯t planning on doing anything to us.

    He then turns around and walks towards the stairs going down.

    But before he even reaches the stairs, he suddenly stops and looks back at me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the kids that got sold, before they even reach their destination, I contacted the local authorities, so their most likely back to their family.¡±

    Wow, so the sold kids weren¡¯t even in complete danger? Well, other then what happen a few hours ago.

    He then waves his hand without looking back, as he continues to walk down the stairs.

    (So there are those kinds of guys in their organization, huh?)

    While I think of those thoughts, the coast guards have finally got in the Yacht, securing the knocked-out thugs.

    One of the coast guards was walking towards us while saying¡­

    ¡°We were informed by a woman named Chilton Sky that there are human traffickers aboard this ship.¡±

    Oh! Chilton really did a great job.

    *Ching*

    Huh?

    ¡°You¡¯re under arrest for human trafficking, sir!¡±

    Eh!? What the hell is this guy talking about!?

    ¡°W¡ªwait sir officer, I¡¯m not one of them!¡±

    ¡°Save your excuses in court, you damn criminal!¡±

    I wasn¡¯t the only one that was confused, Folia was completely silent while looking back towards me and the officer and kids for some reason started crying.

    While I was think on what I did wrong, I finally able to notice.

    (Shit! I forgot to take off the jumpsuit!!!)

    [Special Corner]

    [James]  ¡°Good morning, Good day and/or Good evening everyone. My names is James Moriarty and right now this special corner is all about you, the loyal readers!¡°

    [Robin]  ¡°Huh, them? Why? I don¡¯t understand why we have to do this for them.¡±

    [Ana]  ¡°Now, now, Robin. We should be thankful towards them for being here for us.¡±

    [Reshulla]  ¡°So let me get this straight, they¡¯ve seen what happened since the first Volume?¡±

    [Ana]  ¡°Why, yes. And they continued to do so since.¡±

    [James]  ¡°It kind of makes me feel really happy for them being here.¡±

    [Reshulla]  ¡°¡­so¡­¡­won¡¯t that mean that¡­¡±

    [James]  ¡° Reshulla, what¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡±

    [Robin]  ¡°Ah! So that¡¯s it.¡±

    [Ana]  ¡°Did you find out anything, Robin?¡±

    [Robin]  ¡°Well, yeah. I did¡­.but¡±

    [James]  ¡°What is it? Spit it out already.¡±

    [Reshulla]  ¡°Well, since they read Volume 1, wont that mean they know about you having sex with each of us and even having a Foursome together?¡±

    [James]  ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­eh?¡±

    [Ana]  ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..eh?¡±

    [Robin]  ¡°Well they did read about our story so¡­¡±

    [Ana]  ¡°Noooo! They even read about that!? How could they!?¡±

    [Reshulla]  ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine? It¡¯s not like we can help it.¡±

    [Robin]  ¡°That is true; we won¡¯t be able to stop them from reading.¡±

    [Ana]  ¡°I won¡¯t be able to show my face to my family again.¡±

    [Reshulla]  ¡°Hm? What¡¯s that red blinking light for?¡±

    [James]  ¡°What? Shit, our time is almost over and we still didn¡¯t get the message out yet!¡±

    [Robin]  ¡°Message? Oh, right that message.¡±

    [James]  ¡°Anyway, what we want from you, the readers are questions. You can ask us one question only though, so make it count. We¡¯ll be answering you guys at the next chapter release!¡±

    [Reshulla]  ¡°Q and A corner, huh?¡±

    [James]  ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right.¡±

    [Reshulla]  ¡°But what is they asked us something naughty? Will we still answer them?¡±

    [James]  ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.well¡¯ let¡¯s just hope they¡¯re not all¡­well¡­you know¡­¡±

    (End of Message)

    <hr />

    Hey its me ZYLOS101, sorry for being so late with the chapters, i hope you guys forgive me. anyway i hope you guys tell me on what you think about today''s chapter. here are my last words "Oppais are meant to be shared!" see you guys next chapter!!!

 James end of flash back and the start of his trip

    Chapter 7

    [James] ¡°And that¡¯s how I meet the student council members of the high school dept.¡±

    I finally finished my story about myself and the student council, though I did kept the part about the disturbing painting, not like it¡¯s going to do them any good, more like it¡¯ll harm me in an incredible degree.

    [Robin] ¡°Hmm¡­so that¡¯s how.¡±

    [Ana] ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Speaking of getting harmed.

    [James] ¡°Hey uh¡­girls?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Yeah¡±

    [Ana] ¡°What is it James?¡±

    [James] ¡°It isn¡¯t that important, but why are you two kicking me in the shin? Ow¡­¡±

    Actually, they¡¯ve been kicking me ever since I told them about the shopping part of that story, if my legs weren¡¯t trained well; most likely my leg would look like a violet watermelon. But still¡­ouch.

    When I asked Ana and Robin why they are both kicking me, al them gave me was a silent smile. The smile is nice and all, but the silence scares me.

    [Robin] ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I think I¡¯ve watched something about human traffickers getting caught out in the west side of the island 2 or 3 weeks ago. Was that it?¡±

    Robin, who finally stops kicking me, stood up and took the now empty plates from the table. I got up and help her to, but mostly to escape from Ana, since she was still kicking me.

    [James] ¡°Most likely, I¡¯m not sure though.¡±

    Nothing eventful happened for the rest of the week so I guess that was it, well¡­besides Robin trying to get her Driver¡¯s license, Ana¡¯s attempt on cooking and Reshulla¡¯s Ghost extermination plan, but other than those, nothing came up.

    After washing the plated they used, Robin told James to back to the living room and let her do her thing. For some reason, Robin has completely taken over the kitchen, not that I¡¯m complaining of course, not like any of us knows how to cook a decent meal.

    So as Robin told me to, I walked back to the living room and found, Ana switching on the TV, she then took out the PS4 that from the shelf placed under the TV counter.

    [Ana] ¡°Hey James, do you want to play with me? We can go and take that quest if you want.¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m cool with it, but are you sure? When you were at your parents¡¯ place I did a lot of grinding, so I won¡¯t have any trouble in that quest.¡±

    [Ana] ¡°Auu¡­th¡ªthen, help me level up, I might die in the boss fight.¡±

    [James] ¡°Alright.¡±

    This kind of conversation is pretty normal for me now, though I was a little surprised that someone like Ana is into games, but her choices of genres is quite similar to mine, so we got along well.

    Since she invited me to play, I sat down at the couch while Ana fixes the PS4 and a few seconds later, Robins walks in while carrying a tray with 3 mugs.

    [Robin] ¡°Ana, will you be going to your parents¡¯ today to? Here you go, it¡¯s hot so be careful.¡±

    [Ana] ¡°No. I can stay here for a while, thanks.¡±

    While Robin hands a mug to Ana, we could hear the newscaster on the TV.

    [TV] ¡°¡­the child that was kidnapped by the Traffickers are now back to their respected family. In other news, another crime has happened at the same day and the same area that the Human traffickers got caught. An upcoming clothes shop got their most important painting stolen, but surprisingly the thief only aimed for the painting and nothing more...¡±

    [Ana] ¡°What a weird thief, didn¡¯t he steal the money to?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Nope, apparently the only thing the guy took was the painting, at least that¡¯s what the news says. Here you go James, this is yours¡­huh?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hm, what is it Robin, something on my face?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°No, it¡¯s just that, you we¡¯re giving a satisfied look just now.¡±

    [James] ¡°No it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    I couldn¡¯t say it, since it didn¡¯t mention it in my story, but¡­

    [James] ¡°One of the impurities in the world has been eradicated and ceases to exist, thanks to a noble thief.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Huh?¡±

    After gaming in about 2 hours or so, it was time for me to go to university together with Robin, we asked if Ana wanted to come along but she was too concentrated on her grinding, but apparently she was shocked to see how powerful my character was, so she decided to stay at home.

    As for Reshulla, well she was working all night so she already out cold, so I didn¡¯t bother waking her just to ask.

    As I drive my way to the university, Robin who is next beside me is taking notes by use her laptop, as she watches my actions in driving.

    I don¡¯t really like automatic, so all 3 of my cars are manual.

    While Robin continues to watch me, it would seem that she gets excited when ever I use the clutch. I got curious so I asked her and she said¡­

    [Robin] ¡°Because it looks cool *pop*, it¡¯s like what you see in movies about racing or drifting videos in on the internet.¡±

    That was her answer. So it looks cool, Huh?

    [Robin] ¡°Um¡­James, weren¡¯t you supposed to take a right at that corner?¡±

    With a confused tone, Robin looked back the direction I was supposed to take. Well, since we have a lot of time.

    [James] ¡°I figured that we should take another route going there.¡±

    I then made my way to the highway where a big wide spread road that goes straight. Quite a few cars are driving in this road, since most of the people are now headed for work.

    Robin, who was still confused, looked at me again and asks me again on why I drove further away from university.

    When we made it to the highway, I asked Robin to spit out her gum and put her sit belt on. At first, she kept having this confused look, but she eventually found out what I was planning and joyfully did what I told her to.

    [James] ¡°So¡­are you ready, Robin?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°I am, but what if the police give chase or something?¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry; they won¡¯t be able to catch us.¡±

    Though she said so worryingly, Robin still had that excited smile on her face.

    It¡¯s a straight road going ahead, but dozens of cars are driving the street so I won¡¯t be able to drive in a straight line, but having obstacles is a lot more fun so I won¡¯t complain.

    I stop at the red light and made the engine resound.

    *Vrrrmm* *Vrrmmm*

    I think some of the young drivers got around me got angry when I made my engine roar, so 3 of them lined up beside me like a starting point and not only that, these 3 guys look like drag racers. Well, this was my intention anyway; it¡¯s a lot more interesting if I have opponents.

    [Driver #1] ¡°Hey punk, you¡¯ve got a lot of guts to pick a fight with us!¡±

    [Driver #2] ¡°Yeah, just because you have a nice looking car, doesn¡¯t mean that you can drive fast!¡±

    These guys look like they have a bit of talent, but¡­

    [James] ¡°Heh, we¡¯ll¡ª¡°

    [Robin] ¡°Ha! We¡¯ll see about that! The first one that gets to the top of that hill wins, not unless you guys are nothing but talk.¡±

    [James] ¡°Wha¡ªwhat she said¡­¡±

    Robin took my lines. Oh well, looks like her taunting work since they have veins popping out from their forehead, so it¡¯s fine.

    [Driver #3] ¡°What the hell!? You got a good mouth there lady; once I win this race, I¡¯ll stuff it something nice.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Haha, sorry to say this but his is the only one I need and besides, you guys got no chance.¡±

    I wanted to stop Robin on intimidating then further, but when she said something about me, my words just got clogged in my throat. Did she really have to say that?

    Now that I think about it, she did say that she wanted to try it and I just agreed due to the atmosphere that was floating around us that night.

    No, let¡¯s just forget about it!

    [James] ¡°You guys heard the lady; the winner is the one that get to the top of the hill first and as a handicap, all 3 of you are a team so if one wins all of you guys win, so how about it.¡±

    [Driver #1] ¡°Damn brat, looking down on us. Fine, but if we win, we get the car and the girl.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Alright, but if we win, you guys give away that gaudy cars of yours and start riding a bicycle for a month.¡±

    Wait, it kind of sound like Robin knows these guys.

    [James] ¡°Friends of yours?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°They wish, these guys tried to hit on me 3 days ago back in campus, 2nd years I think.  They thought they could get laid if they showed off their nauseating cars to me.¡±

    [James] ¡°I see¡­¡±

    So these guys tried to hit on Robin, huh?

    [Robin] ¡°And just last week I saw these guys looking at Ana disgustingly, not to mention that they tried to pick up Teach as well.¡±

    So these guys also tried to pick up Ana and Reshulla¡­

    [James] ¡°Hey¡­¡±

    [Driver #1] ¡°What is it, getting cold feet?¡±

    [James] ¡°No, but can I have another condition if I win?¡±

    [Driver #3] ¡°Don¡¯t ever try anything to this girl or the other two again, but if you still try to do anything to them¡­¡±

    [Driver #2] ¡°But what?¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll rip off all your skin and use them as my tire¡¯s new skin coating.¡±

    [Driver #1] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Ok¡­¡±

    [Driver #2] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Sure¡­¡±

    [Driver #3] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Alright¡­¡±

    After answering me with a trembling voice, the 3 gulp at the same time and grabs on the wheel while trembling.

    As I watch the stoplight, I started to count on my head and wait for the green light to turn red. Since the road is wide, it won¡¯t be much trouble for the other drivers to drive around us.

    [Robin] ¡°That was surprising, never would have thought you¡¯d say something like that.¡±

    [James] ¡°You and I both, but I just didn¡¯t like them looking at you and the others like that, pissed me off for some reason.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°I see.¡±

    Robin didn¡¯t say anything after that and I was able to hear her light giggle while she turns around to hide her face.

    [Robin] ¡°All right give your keys, I¡¯ll be sure to give them to charity or something.¡±

    Supposedly, if we had a normal drive going here, it would have taken us about 30 minutes to reach the campus gates, but since we had a race the time we made getting her is 15 minutes.

    The 3 men that challenged me are now on the floor weeping while Robin takes their keys from their shaking hands. But what will she do with 3 cars? I sure don¡¯t want them since the cars look painful to look at and I think Robin feels the same as I do. she did mention about charity.

    [James] ¡°Hey Robin, What are you going to do with the cars? Were you serious about the charity thing?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Of course I was, it¡¯ll go to my office maintenance budget, the equipment isn¡¯t enough so I need to buy a few things to make it better.¡±

    Well, she is way better than anyone I know when it comes to Computer Tech and the net. I mean, all I do on the internet is stream for shows and order the things I want.

    [Robin] ¡°I know you have somewhere to go, but walk be to my Building, would you?¡±

    [James] ¡°Sure, I¡¯m not really in a hurry anyway.¡±

    As for Robin, she can practically find out the info of anyone if she wants to, like what she did to me. She eventually found out what I did in my past, but surprisingly she was cool with it, she even said to me ¡°That¡¯s all in the past right? So it doesn¡¯t matter who you are now.¡±

    I¡¯m cool with walking her to her building, but does she really have to wrap her arm around mine? Most students might not be here, but there are a few so the looks they are giving me is making me embarrassed. After all, the image we are giving is like we are walking at the altar to make our vows.

    I wasn¡¯t able to notice that we made it to her building, since my brain is thinking of weird things and also enduring the people¡¯s stares.

    Robin then takes out her key card and then the steel doors slide open. As we both enter the building, what I see are 6 PC monitors that place on a big table.

    [Robin] ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to install games on any of them.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Robin] ¡°No, I don¡¯t care even if it doesn¡¯t take much of the memory of the hard disk, believe me I¡¯ve been through this with Ana already and I still said no.¡±

    Damn, since when could she read minds, or it might be that she could only read mine.

    *Beep* *Beep*

    [???] ¡°Excuse me, is Ms. Altorez here!?¡±

    While I stood in a single spot while thinking of way to persuade Robin about my gaming urges, a car¡¯s horn and a man¡¯s voice rang outside the building. From the noise it made, most likely a truck.

    [Robin] ¡°Wait out for a bit! Come on James.¡±

    I have no idea what¡¯s Robin calling me for but I still followed her.

    As we stood outside the building, I finally understand what she wanted from me.

    [Robin] ¡°You¡¯ll help me carry some of these furniture inside, wont you?¡±

    [James] ¡°I still got time, sure.¡±

    I don¡¯t really see why I should refuse.

    A man came closer to robin while holding what seems to be a tablet and while he does that, 3 more men came out of the truck. I guess these guys will be helping out with the moving.

    [Mover guy #1] ¡°Um¡­uh¡­p¡ªplease, could you sign here?¡±

    This guy looks pretty frantic, he doesn¡¯t look new to this job and that goes for the other 3 as well.

    [Robin] ¡°Here? Alright¡­there you go.¡±

    Never mind, I think I know why¡ªno scratch that, I¡¯m sure the reason of why they are so frantic is because of Robin herself. Why? Because before she took the tablet off of the guy¡¯s hands, she took of her jacket and is now wearing a black skin tight tank-top while tying her jacket on her waist.

    See her wear that makes me think.

    [James] (She is wearing a bra, right?)

    But my earlier question was soon answered when she walks closer to me.

    [Robin] ¡°James, I got gloves we could use, one of the movers gave me some spare.¡±

    She isn¡¯t¡­

    To be honest even I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off of them. I try to look at something else, but they just keep on looking back at them.

    As a man, I honestly like what I¡¯m seeing, unlike when I still have that curse placed on me, I now know why men like to stare at them. But the other feeling I get is the fact that I don¡¯t like Robin being stared at full of lust.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    [James] ¡°Hey Robin, you should keep the jacket on.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Hmm? Why, it¡¯ll just get in the way when I carry things to the building.¡±

    [James] ¡°Well yeah, I know that. It¡¯s just that¡­you know¡­¡±

    At first, Robin gave me this questioning look as she tilts her head to the right. But she quickly understood what I meant and gave me a seductive smile.

    [Robin] ¡°Why are you so bothered? This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve seen me like this.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t say that kind of things here and, I¡¯m bothered about something else¡­¡±

    As I tried to hide my worries, Robin looked behind her. She then noticed the Movers staring at her and understood my worry. She then crosses her hands and sighed.

    [Robin] ¡°Do you seriously think I¡¯ll be tempted by other men?¡±

    Not good, she really looks pissed off right now and her eyes are serious to, what should I do?

    [James] ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m wearing this just to get ogled on, it¡¯s strictly for work, and besides¡­¡±

    When Robin walks a few steps ahead of me, she turns around and made sure that the 4 movers couldn¡¯t notice her. She grabs her shirt¡¯s collar and pulls it down wards, exposing her uncovered chests and she slightly slip out her tongue while smiling.

    [Robin] ¡°The only person who can see and touch them is you.¡±

    This girl¡­is a temptress. I¡¯m starting to think that I¡¯m actually living with 2 witches. Truth be told, I¡¯m starting to feel really¡­um¡­heated¡­right now.

    But luckily, I can forget about this feeling as long as I keep myself busy.

    I followed Robin heading to the back of the truck. At the back what I found are furniture that can be used for relaxation and even a refrigerator, a stove and some boxes.

    We decided to carry the boxes first, so I told Robin to leave the heavy looking thing to me. I was about to grab a box but suddenly, one of the movers blocked me and carried the box I was about to grab.

    [Mover guy #2] ¡°Please this looks too heavy for you sir, let me do it.¡±

    [James] ¡°Um¡­alright.¡±

    This guy is pretty dedicated to his job.

    Since the box I was aiming for is now being carried to the building, I look for another one and¡ª

    [Mover guy #2] ¡°Oh let me carry this thing for you Sir, it might be too heavy for you.¡±

    [James] ¡°O¡­K¡­¡±

    Is it me or are they calling me weak? It¡¯s like they keep telling me that the things I want to carry is too heavy for me for some reason¡­nah, can¡¯t be, they must be thinking about their employer. Yeah, that¡¯s got to be it.

    Now then, I¡¯ll just carry these two inside and¡ª

    [Worker guy #1] ¡°I¡¯ll be carrying this one for you sir, it might be too much for you.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Worker Guy #4] ¡°I¡¯ll carry this one; you need a bit more muscle to carry these things sir.¡±

    Never mind, these pricks are calling me a weakling and disturbing my work. But the question here is, why?

    [Mover Guy #2] ¡°Here Ma¡¯am, let me carry that for you.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Um¡­alright, I guess.¡±

    [Mover Guy #1] ¡°NO, let me carry it for you.¡±

    Ah¡­so that¡¯s want they want. These monkeys are trying to impress Robin by showing their muscles¡­gross. Don¡¯t these idiots know that because of their unneeded fast pace, they started to sweat like they just caught by a heavy down pour and truth be told, they started to stink.

    [Robin] ¡°What a bunch of show offs.¡±

    It would seem like I¡¯m not the only one that noticed their actions. She then looks inside and searches for something to carry; she must have thought that this might be her chance to carry something on her own.

    A few minutes inside the truck, she finally found a box that seems to contain some routers and other wires. She then throws the wires at me and caught them.

    [Robin] ¡°Careful, it might be too heavy for you.¡±

    Is what she said, while giving me a cute but sarcastic smile.

    [James] ¡°Haha, very funny Robin. Come on, I¡¯ll help you set up some things.¡±

    Since these Muscle Nuts are doing all the heavy lifting for us while moving and thinking with the use of their crotch, might as well use them.

    It took the Muscle Nuts about 2 hours to move and place the furniture in a way where Robins wants them to be. It would have been faster though, if only they didn¡¯t us some of the boxes like weights and tried to show off in front of Robin.

    If I could only show them that I know a certain someone that could lift this truck and everything else on it with a single arm, their prideful jewels would fall off their pants. But these guys looks like their normal, so lucky them.

    But I guess I don¡¯t have time to be bothered by them, it¡¯s already 10:34 so I need to meet up with Folia and Ivana. The student council of the high school Dept sure is hard working. But then again I haven¡¯t really met the other student council Dept so I can¡¯t make a comparison.

    [Mover Guy #1] ¡°Will that be all? If you still need some help Ma¡¯am I could¡ª¡°

    [Robin] ¡°No, its fine.¡±

    [Mover Guy #1] ¡°I¡­I see¡­¡±

    This guy and the other 3 sill haven¡¯t given up on trying impressing Robin; they even make their muscle bulge¡­urk¡­seriously stop you Muscle Nuts are making me want to barf out the breakfast that Robin made for me!

    The Muscle Nut that got shot down by Robin walks closer to us while holding the same tablet and a device that is made for sliding credit cards.

    Though Robin now has a high paying job, the things that are newly bought and delivered here today will not be paid by Robin but by the old man or should I say Ana¡¯s grandfather.

    Apparently he said it was a thank you gift for saving the school, so she only said that they should bring it to the chairman office.

    I was about to head to the high school are, but a sudden noise called out.

    *Ding* *Dong*

    [Speakers] <Will Mr. James Moriarty come to the Chairman¡¯s office at once. I repeat, will MR. James Moriarty come to the Chairman¡¯s Office at once.>

    What a coincidence, I was just talking about the old man. And since I¡¯m headed over there now, I might as well lead these Muscle Nuts there.

    I asked Robin if she wants to come with me to the old man office, but she said that she needs to stay to fix the modem or something. It¡¯s pretty understandable since Robin works in Virtual Security, so setting up the internet and everything in the computer is very important.

    Unfortunately, the Muscle Nuts didn¡¯t know her job, so they thought I got turned down and started to smirk at me.

    That¡¯s it; these idiots need to know their place and I know just how to do that. Though I haven¡¯t told Robin on what I¡¯m about to do, I just couldn¡¯t take those smug faces!

    [James] ¡°Well then, looks like the Old man needs me for something, so see you soon¡­*chp*.¡±

    Robin¡¯s surprise couldn¡¯t be avoided, since what I did just know is that I¡¯m kissing her on the lips. But when I said that, I¡¯m only using my lips. Robin¡¯s wide surprised eyes started to relax. I was about to let her go, but she suddenly wraps her arms around my head and slides her tongue inside my mouth.

    I don¡¯t know for how long, but I think that kiss I gave her¡­no wait correction, the kiss she gave me was like about a 5 minute kiss.

    [Robin] ¡°Mmph¡­chup¡­mmh¡­puha¡­hah¡­what was that all about?¡±

    [James] ¡°Nothing.¡±

    I wanted to say that I wanted to get back at the Muscle Nuts for making fun of me, but I completely forgotten about them when we we¡¯re kissing.

    Speaking of the Muscle Nuts, the 4 of them aren¡¯t moving an inch and it seems to look like that they started to pale and fade their skin color. Hah, Eat that chumps!

    Well either way, my revenge is now complete. I let go of Robin¡¯s sides and walk closer to the 4 status¡ªI mean men and told them that I would lead them to the Chairman¡¯s office. They didn¡¯t answer back but they gave me this worn out nod.

    It only took, me along with the withered Muscle Nuts, 10 minutes to get to the Old man¡¯s office. I know the Ivana and Folia are waiting for me, but I¡¯m sure they heard the announcement, so I¡¯m sure they would understand if I¡¯m a bit late.

    [Kurtz] ¡°Oh James you¡¯re here. Hmm, who are these 4?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hey there Old man. These guys? They¡¯re here for the pay for all of Robin¡¯s stuff.¡±

    The Old man had his usual easy paced look; he then said ¡°Oh right¡­¡± as if he just forgotten about it¡­actually, I think he really did forget.

    He then took out his black credit card and slides it to the machine that one of the Muscle Nut was holding.

    [Kurtz] ¡°Hmm¡­young man, you and your co-workers don¡¯t look alright, to tired maybe?¡±

    The Old man is actually really caring for others, one of the reasons why he has a lot of connections that could help him, just like how he got the school fix in a week. So asking questions out of the blue like this is what Ana warned me about.

    At first, the Muscle Nut Leader was reluctant, be eventually told the Old man while he and his Muscle Nut Band looks at me in a depressed way.

    Apparently, they took this job with other motives, mainly getting girls by showing off their bodies to young women or young mothers. They have been doing this kind of job for weeks, but the only customers they get are grannies. So when they finally have a hot girl needing their help, they almost jumped for joy.

    Nothing but grannies huh? I pity these idiots; do they seriously think it¡¯s going to be that easy? Well, not like it¡¯s any of my business.

    The Old man nodded while saying ¡°I see, I see¡­¡±, but he then suddenly stopped and face the slightly teary eyed man and asked him something that made not only made the Muscle Nut Leader go completely white, his band of idiots went white as well.

    [Kurtz] ¡°Wait a minute, which one? James over here has 3 including my granddaughter in his hands. So I wouldn¡¯t know who you are talking about.¡±

    [Mover Guy #1, 2, 3 and 4] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.!?!?¡±

    It was as if they found out something very shocking. After saying their farewell to the Old man and myself, they walk to the exit while wobbling, kind of like clumsy zombie walk.

    As soon as the door closes, I asked the Old man why he wanted to see me.

    [Kurtz] ¡°Actually you got a call.¡±

    [James] ¡°A call? Couldn¡¯t I just take it at the closest faculty building?¡±

    [Kurtz] ¡°It¡¯s no ordinary call, I put him on hold in my private phone.¡±

    When I walk closer to his table, I found his telephone that is also blinking with a green light. I then pick up the phone and pressed the green button.

    [???] ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me you good old frie¡ª¡°

    *Clunk*

    [James] ¡°He had the wrong number.¡±

    Yeah, that must be it. That is the only answer.

    The Old man is giving a slightly wary look, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t really mind it that much. I was about to head out, but the Old man¡¯s phone rang before I even get close to the door.

    The Old man¡¯s phone automatically answered the call since I wasn¡¯t picking it up.

    [???] ¡°That was mean, you could have at least said ¡°Hi¡± James, it¡¯s has been 5 years after all.¡±

    I really want to ignore this call, but knowing this guy, he would most likely keep calling me. I gave a loud sigh and I then pick up the phone.

    [James] ¡°What do you want ARTHUR?¡±

    [ARTHUR] ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t have to call me by my code name.¡±

    [James] ¡°I don¡¯t think you really grasp the Secret Agent thing do you? Forget it, so what do want from me? You better not have called me here just to play around.¡±

    [ARTHUR] ¡°There¡¯s that and¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­And?¡±

    [ARTHUR] ¡°My wife says hi.¡±

    [James] ¡°You have 5 seconds Barnaby Collins before I put this down and make sure that you can¡¯t call me again.¡±

    [ARTHUR] ¡°Alright, can¡¯t you take a joke?¡±

    Not unless it¡¯s coming from you.

    [ARTHUR] ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, something is happening here in London. We¡¯re not sure what it is, but her highness the Queen can feel it, and you know how sharp her feelings are. That is why she asked me if I can contact you.¡±

    [James] ¡°Can¡¯t you and the Round Table handle this?¡±

    [ARTHUR] ¡°No can do, the Queen wants us somewhere else.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Alright, when should I leave?¡±

    [ARTHUR] ¡°Thanks, the Queen will be happy see you here, can you leave tomorrow?¡±

    [James] ¡°A little rushed, but yeah, I can.¡±

    [ARTHUR] ¡°Great, see you here and thanks again, really appreciate it.¡±

    After hearing the beeping sound, I then put down the phone.

    [Kurtz] ¡°Headed to London?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t really say ¡°No¡± to the queen¡­but more importantly, how do you know those guys?¡±

    [Kurtz] ¡°Having a wide ray of connection has a lot of benefits after all.¡±

    Well, let¡¯s just leave the question on ¡°Just how many friends does this Geezer have in face book!?¡± aside and think on why they need you there.

    Sigh, seriously I haven¡¯t even spent a month in school and I¡¯m already going to miss some classes. But I do owe the Queen for giving me a Job back then and a lot of other things, so I can¡¯t really refuse.

    Looks like I¡¯ll be going on a little trip.

    (End of Vol. 1.5)

    <hr />

    HI its me ZYLOS101, im really really sorry for not posting for a while, with all the work and my mother getting sick i had no choice. but don''t worry i don''t plan on leaving this story unfinished. but i cant go to Vol. 2 just yet, since i''m still planing on what happens and the action part pf the story. but i have another story that you guys might like so read this for a while, while i make up the story for Vol. 2. here''s the web sit of my other story [http://royalroadl.com/fiction/1983] hope you guys will like it.

 Vol. 2 James Evening with Everyone

    Prologue

    Hello everyone, my name is¡­don¡¯t laugh, my name is Ja¡­promise that you don¡¯t laugh¡­alright? Here we go¡­

    Hello everyone, my name is James Moriarty and no I¡¯m not joking that really is my name, and yes it has no originality in it, but I¡¯m practically stamped permanently with that name so no use changing it now.

    Anyway, I James Moriarty is just your everyday normal college student¡­ok fine maybe not that normal, but at least I¡¯m human, right?

    Oh, and I have a reason why I said ¡®I¡¯m human¡¯, the reason to that is because right now I¡¯m having a discussion with 2 women who aren¡¯t.

    [James] ¡°Looks like we finally made a decision who to call.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Yup, I¡¯m fine with that.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°They do have a lot to choose from.¡±

    That¡¯s right; these two who are sited on both my left and right sides aren¡¯t human.

    First let¡¯s introduce Reshulla Morrigan. Though one couldn¡¯t tell from the way she acts and her young age, Reshulla is actually a Professor at the University I go to, she¡¯s even my class advisor, she may act like she doesn¡¯t care but she¡¯s actually really good at her job despite being 23 years old.

    Now for the reason on why I said she is one of the women who aren¡¯t human is because she is what many would call a Witch.

    A Witch is somewhat like a female magician, but since their bodies are really compatible with the surrounding elements, they mostly temper with something even more powerful.

    But being a Witch alone isn¡¯t what makes Reshulla special, she¡¯s actually one of the strongest witches in the world, or at least that¡¯s what I heard.

    Withes are a secretive bunch, so I¡¯m not really informed about them.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Your right, they do have a lot to choose from, but that what makes it hard to pick.¡±

    The other woman who is sitting on my left is Ana, Anastasia Douva.

    With her silver hair and alluring violet eyes makes it look like she is hard to approach, but in reality she is actually very sociable.

    But despite how she looks, she is actually a gamer and loves to watch Anime and a Manga reader, though I can¡¯t really judge her since I¡¯m somewhat the same.

    The first time I meet her I seriously thought she was a fairy, not a real fairy of course but a fairytale like beauty.

    But my image of her being a fairy started to crumble when she lifted the heavy table as if it was nothing¡­no, let me be honest here, I actually knew that she wasn¡¯t human back when she did that. I guess you could say that I was being denial, after all having a life like mine; you tend to meet weird individuals.

    I want to befriend someone normal at least. You know, someone who doesn¡¯t shot out giant pillars of ice, or in Ana¡¯s case, someone who has the strength to lift and throw a bulldozer like it¡¯s a plastic ball and can change into a spandex wearing, 50 feet giant.

    Now that I¡¯m thinking about it, do Nephilim wear spandex even in ancient times?

    [Anastasia] ¡°Should we call now? I already made my choice.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°I¡¯m ready too, what about you James, you done picking?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm? Oh wait, not yet. Give me a minute.¡±

    For those who are wondering what is happening right now, let me explain.

    For the past weeks, I along with Reshulla, Ana and another woman by the name of Robin, have been living together.

    Since then I¡¯ve noticed thing about the girls that most likely never seen by others besides their own family member.

    1st Case: Reshulla Morrigan.

    Though she is already 23 years old, she is surprisingly really bad when it comes to machinery. That is why we now have a new laundry machine, but seriously, how in the world did she make it burn up like that?

    2nd Case: Anastasia Douva.

    Though Ana is good with her hands when it comes to a game controller and can even stitch clothes, she can¡¯t cook. I wasn¡¯t there since I had my morning jog, but when I got home, I found the stove blown and Ana doing a Japanese Dogeza while being scolded by Mama Robin.

    3rd Case: Robin Altorez.

    Speaking of Mama Robin, this side of her is very intimidating. She got angry at me when she found out I didn¡¯t maintained the cars, she scolded Ana for playing too much and finally, she made Reshulla clean her room¡­truly a mother in the making.

    Anyway, the discussion we are having right now is actually about dinner and the time right now is 10: 30 pm. Since I can¡¯t cook nor can Ana, as for Reshulla¡­I think she can, but I don¡¯t really want to see what a witch will cook up and it¡¯s a little iffy. So in the end, Robin is the only one who can use the kitchen.

    But unfortunately for us, she still isn¡¯t home yet. Ever since she got her new job and became a Chief of her own security section, she has her hands full establishing everything for her section, like preparing her building, improving the security of the university and even making a personal firewall.

    Since we don¡¯t want to disturb Robin with her work, we decided to order take-out.

    Ana, who is already on the phone and said her order along with Reshulla is now waiting for mine.

    [James] ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll like to have an extra large cheesy pizza, 4 plates of lasagna, 3 large mocha milk shakes and finally 4 Sundaes with different flavors.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°As always James you eat a lot.¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m a growing boy, I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    After telling Ana my order, she puts down the phone then walks to the living room where Reshulla and I are seated and wait for our food.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Now with button switch the TV again?¡±

    See? Just like I said earlier, she¡¯s bad when it comes to these kind of stuff.

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s the big red button on the top right corner Reshulla.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Thanks, now I can watch Animal Planet. I might be able to see new ingredients.¡±

    And that is why I we don¡¯t want her to cook for us.

    As I keep my thoughts to myself, Ana sits on my left side again and joined Reshulla.

    Since what we see on the television is a baby penguin, Ana started to fidget and start to praise the little fur ball of cuteness. Yeah that¡¯s right, even I think it adorable. But for Reshulla¡­

    [Reshulla] ¡°Hmm, looks like this little one¡¯s liver will make a good potion.¡±

    What kind of potion are you planning on making, no more importantly; leave the poor little guy alone! It¡¯s still young so it has a high possibility to learn tap-dancing and might entertain easy to impress humans!

    Declaring to myself that I will never let Reshulla get close to a Zoo for a while, Ana spoke up while drinking her hot milk coffee that was placed on the living room table and hugs her legs with her right arm, then placing her chin on her knees.

    By the way, what she¡¯s wearing right now is a big baggy shirt, so the position she is doing right now makes her underwear show¡­n¡ªnot like I¡¯m looking or anything, though it is really easy to see, doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m looking!

    [Anastasia] ¡°Feels like Robin been too busy for a while now.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°It can¡¯t really be helped; she¡¯s literally making her own division from nothing after all.¡±

    Reshulla¡¯s right, with so much things need to be doing, she doesn¡¯t even go to class from time to time. And let¡¯s not forget, because of the golem incident, she has to create a better security system not only for the university, but for the lower grades as well.

    [Anastasia] ¡°I sure wish I could help her, but I¡¯m not really knowledgeable about firewalls and programs.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°I want to help too, but I¡¯m afraid I might blow one of her computers up, so¡­¡±

    Can¡¯t help but feel that same thing, all I¡¯m good at is shooting stuff and cutting stuff. Now that I¡¯m thinking about it, whenever I¡¯m doing a job that include automated lock doors back in the days, I just cut right through them.

    Kind of makes me feel inferior to those action movie heroes, not only can they fight, they can hack through stuff too, so unfair.

    Moving those thoughts a side, I¡¯m surprised on how close these girls have become. But then again, facing off against a 100 feet stone and steel monster, while fighting against a horde of mindless stone people together, made a spark to their friendship.

    Wow, that sounded really weird. That is clearly not a normal way of making a close relationship between women.

    *Ding* *Dong*

    [Anastasia] ¡°Oh, the food is here, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    After saying so, Ana puts down her mug on the table, grabs her wallet and runs out of the house.

    [Reshulla] ¡°That was fast; I thought they would take about 20 or 30 minutes.¡±

    [James] ¡°Our house is easy to find and the road heading here isn¡¯t hard to navigate¡­but more importantly¡ª¡°

    After taking a sip from my cup of milk, I then finish my words.

    [James] ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Ana that she went out wearing nothing but a shirt?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°You and I both know that it¡¯s too late for that and besides, she¡¯s already half way to the gate.¡±

    That¡¯s true; I had my mind on something so I wasn¡¯t able to tell her. Sorry Ana, I wasn¡¯t able to warn you.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Anyway James, I heard that you¡¯ll be going to London, is that true?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah it is, who did you hear it from, the Old man?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°No, I heard it from Robin when she made a call about her being late.¡±

    Oh right, I told Robin about it when I got back from the Old man¡¯s office.

    [James] ¡°Do you want to come with me?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Believe me James I do, I really, really, really do.¡±

    I can literally feel your honesty since both your hand are now gripping my shoulders, so one ¡®Really¡¯ was enough.

    [Reshulla] ¡°But I can¡¯t, because of that geezer I can¡¯t leave the island for a while. He said there might be a chance that they will return.¡±

    Makes sense, the Old man said that he made a underground warehouse so he could keep those dangerous things called ¡®Artifact¡¯ or was that ¡®Relic¡¯¡­hmm¡­oh well, anyway their hiding something dangerous that I¡¯m sure the PTA would faint of they hear about it.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Actually Robin and Ana wanted to come with you too, but seeing how busy Robin is¡­as for Ana, apparently she need to be with her family for some kind of gathering, so none of us can go with you.¡±

    [James] ¡°I see¡­¡±

    I had a strong feeling they would come with me, so I was getting myself ready for their answer¡­hmm? Why is Reshulla trembling?

    [Reshulla] ¡°Could¡ªcould it be that you¡¯ll¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Re¡ªReshulla, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ll be lonely without us!?¡±

    [James] ¡°If you already know, then why are you smiling?¡±

    As soon as I said that, while giggling, Reshulla pounced at me and now she is lying down on top of me.

    For the record, she¡¯s wearing a thin shirt with a big opening that exposes her shoulders that has a print of a multi colored lady with sunglasses and black leggings.

    Speaking of her shirt, because it has such a big opening and since she is leaning on me right now, I can see her bountiful mounts swaying as she crawls closer to my face.

    [James] ¡°Hey¡ªwhat are you¡­mmph¡­¡±

    I wasn¡¯t able to finish since Reshulla started to hug my head tightly, so now half of my face is now buried between her breasts.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Kyuuuu~ I never would have though you would say that in front of me! I guess giving you that potion was a good choice! Fufufufu~¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, what do you mean?¡±

    I seriously have no idea what she is talking about, did something happened to me without even noticing?

    Wait, could she be talking about¡­my sexual urges. Now that I remember, I tend to have a very weak resistance when it comes to being sexually urged by them¡­is she talking about that!?

    [Reshulla] ¡°You became a lot honest compared to before.¡±

    Oh, she¡¯s talking about that. I misunderstood, how embarrassing.

    [Reshulla] ¡°And other than that¡­¡±

    Huh, there¡¯s more?

    [Reshulla] ¡°You¡¯ve become cuter.¡±

    Eh, me, cute!? I¡¯ve been call many things before but being called cute is a first for me! For some reason it makes my skin itch.

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t call me cute, it makes me feel weird.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Weird? Is it the naughty kind of felling?¡±

    Damn it, she¡¯s doing it again! Whenever she makes that blushed smile, my composure tends to weaken. I have to find a way out of her grip, or in this case, her hug.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Chup¡­hmmm¡­¡±

    Nope, too late. I guess was too busy thinking and didn¡¯t notice her lips getting closer.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Fufufufu~ chu¡­chu¡­fufuf~¡­hmm¡­¡±

    For those who are wondering on what Reshulla is doing to me right now, I will explain. We are not smacking tongues, sure she is kissing me on my lips but she isn¡¯t¡­you know¡­putting it in.

    More like, the way she kisses me bit by bit while slipping a few giggles every now and then is making my inner gentleman change into a perv.

    I need to make her stop before Ana get back, if she sees this, she would definitely force herself to join in.

    [James] ¡°Humm¡­hey¡­chu¡­hey Reshulla.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Yeah, what is it?¡±

    Great, it¡¯s working. But¡­she¡¯s still making that face! Quick James, look away and continue before she finds out that your lower friend is making a Jiffy Stiffy!

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m a little surprised that you¡¯re willing to stay in the island.¡±

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    To be honest, I could have sworn that she would do whatever it takes to come with me. So hearing her not coming along is a bit surprising to me and it will get me out of this situation, so I get 2 benefits out of asking this.

    For a few seconds, she looks at me in wonder but then she smiles and rests her head on my chest.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Seeing how I act, I guess you question normal¡­¡±

    As she continues to speak, she lifts her body and is now looking at me seriously in the eyes.

    [Reshulla] ¡°You know that I love you, right?¡±

    [James] ¡°W¡ªwell yeah, I do know that.¡±

    Wha¡ªwhy is she saying something embarrassing without even batting an eye, as for myself, I can feel my cheeks burning. Damn it, just how immature am I when it comes to these kinds of things!?

    [Reshulla] ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I love you, I love you so much that I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. If you want me to sleep with you, then I¡¯ll let you have your way with my body whenever you want. If you want to have more women in your life, as long as you keep loving me then you may do so.¡±

    [James] ¡°What are you saying out of the blue like tha¡ªmmph.¡±

    I was about to say something but she closes my mouth with her finger. Apparently she wasn¡¯t done talking. I hope it isn¡¯t something embarrassing again¡­what am I saying, I¡¯m sure it will be.

    [Reshulla] ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯m completely fallen for you, I¡¯m obsessed about you, I¡¯m willing to do anything you want.¡±

    Wuhaaa! Stop, seriously, my face is practically red as a tomato right now! All the blood is rushing to my cheeks so my lower friend is no longer energetic!

    [Reshulla] ¡°What I just said right now is true to its core, but¡­¡±

    While I try to hide my red dyed face, she continues to look at me with a serious look and then got off me, returning how she is seated before she pounced at me.

    [Reshulla] ¡°I don¡¯t ever want to restrain you, because the man I fell in love with is someone that could faces impossible odds that could even make the most finest of soldiers tremble, he could look a monstrous giant in the eyes without a single thread of fear and most of all, the man I fell in love with is free to do as he pleases.

    That is the kind of man James Moriarty which I love with every fiber of my being.¡±

    Those words she just said and the expression she is showing me right now doesn¡¯t have a beat of lie whatsoever. When she was lying down on my chest, her heart beat was normal and the expression she has right now is full of confidence.

    [James] ¡°*Sigh* You¡¯re one hell of a woman Reshulla.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°That and more James.¡±

    [James] ¡°I guess so.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Hehe, have you fallen for me even more?¡±

    I¡¯ll just be quite and take a sip of my milk; since I already know that if I say ¡®Yes, I have¡¯ she would most likely pounce at me again, which I would really want to avoid right now because I don¡¯t think my friend down under wouldn¡¯t be able to keep his calm.

    As I try to avoid eye contact towards Reshulla, we heard a strong banging and what soon came after are heavy footsteps.

    [Anastasia] ¡°Why didn¡¯t any of you say anything about my clothes!?¡±

    So she was able to notice in the end, huh? But then again who wouldn¡¯t?

    Ana came rushing back in with blushed cheeks while carrying our ordered food on her arms trembling and teary.

    Wait, trembling, teary? Why is she crying, did something happen? I was about to ask her but Reshulla got ahead of me and asks.

    [Anastasia] ¡°Well, I was able to notice that I¡¯m only wearing a shirt when I got to the deliveryman, but since all I have to do is pay I thought that I could just give him the money. But then he started to hit on me, saying things like, he¡¯s works out or he plans to make me his and then he¡ª¡°

    [Reshulla] ¡°Its fine Ana, you don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°Huh? What makes you say that?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Because James¡¯ already walking outside ready to take care of him.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°Eh?¡±

    That son a bitch got a lot of guts to make a girl cry, in front of my house no less!

    [James] ¡°Hey you!¡±

    [Delivery Douche] ¡°Ah, could you be her older brother? Sorry about that I just couldn¡¯t help but hit on your sister since she¡¯s so beautiful, oh but you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯ll be hapeeEEEK!¡±

    This little prick still has the guts to open his mouth, huh? Well, let¡¯s just see if he can still open that turd hole he calls a mouth after this.

    [???] ¡°*Pop* What¡¯s going on here?¡±

    I was about to intimidated the little Lust Monkey, but someone that we¡¯ve been waiting for finally came home while carrying her bag.

    With her usual ¡®Pop¡¯, Robin stood with a slight confused look.

    One of the reasons why that she only got home is of course she was busy, but the other was she herself said that I should go on home ahead of her. I said that I¡¯m willing to wait or I¡¯ll come back and pick her up but she refused.

    [James] ¡°Welcome ba¡ª¡°

    [Delivery Douche] ¡°What a beautiful girl! If you don¡¯t mind, may I have your name, oh and your address to please?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Is this guy serious?¡±

    Yes Robin, this guy is serious, serious enough for me to give him a good ass kicking. Well, I¡¯m not really going to kick his ass though; I¡¯m just going to tell him off. I can handle the authorities, but I don¡¯t really want to cause trouble.

    And just as I planed, I was about to tell him off until¡­

    [Robin] ¡°Look here kid, I don¡¯t know why you want my name but if my address is what you want, then you already standing in front of it.¡±

    [Delivery Douche] ¡°Wow, you live here to? You and your older brother and sister must have a really big family.¡±

    Technically, Robin is 4 months older than me, but hey, who¡¯s counting.

    [Robin] ¡±Older brother, sister? What are you talking about?¡±

    [Delivery Douche] ¡°Huh?¡±

    Oh, looks like Robin will be clarifying it for me; I guess I don¡¯t have to say anything for now, not unless this guy tries something to Robin too.

    [Robin] ¡°First of all, I don¡¯t have to say my name to a brat, second, the guys standing inside the gate isn¡¯t my brother but my boyfriend.¡±

    [Delivery Douche] ¡°Eh? No way! This guy has a hot girl like you as his woman and you even live with his younger sister!?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Younger sister, who is he talking about?¡±

    With a confused look, Robin looks at me for answers and I then said what happened to Ana.

    [Robin] ¡°Hmm, I see. So that¡¯s what happened.¡±

    Ah, I know this face; I¡¯ve seen this face before.

    It was 5 days ago, Ana, Robin and I went out to the market to buy groceries and Reshulla was still doing the inventory in the secret warehouse of the academy, so she just asked us to buy what she wants.

    I¡¯ll be honest here and say that it was half my fault. I was just right behind them carrying the groceries until I found a new soymilk chocolate drink and trailed off.

    After buying a box of chocolate soymilk, I quickly realized that I wasn¡¯t with the girls anymore. I quickly ran out of the continent store and looked for them.

    Fortunately I was able to find them quickly, but unfortunately for Ana and Robin, some sleazy looking men are talking to them.

    Ana was hiding behind Robin, while Robin herself is talking to the 4 sleazy men while slapping away their hand before they even touch Ana or Robin. Seeing Robin defend Ana like this really shows how brave she is and the other thing I noticed was Robin really hates men that act like this.

    Of course I didn¡¯t just stand in the corner and watched, I quickly ran towards them and chased of the 4 men away by intimidation. I then turn around and checked if any of them are Ok, but¡­

    [Robin] ¡°Where the hell have you been¡­no forget that, what I want to ask you now is¡­¡±

    She then point at the box I¡¯m carrying along with the other groceries.

    [Robin] ¡°That extra baggage you are carrying, what is it? I don¡¯t remember us buying that.¡±

    [James] ¡°*Gulp*¡±

    I was scolded for using money carelessly.

    In the end she let me keep the drinks, but it was still embarrassing since she scolded me for 30 whole minutes and when the scolding was over the shop owners who knew Robin laughed and said things like ¡®She has a firm grip on you, huh kid? Hahaha!¡¯ or ¡®You shouldn¡¯t leave the ladies like that, young man. Fufufufu~¡¯.

    That was the 2nd time something to me that got me laughed at in the market area.

    You know what; let¡¯s just forget about that, what¡¯s important right now is that Robin is making that same face when she was confronting the 4 sleazy men before.

    [Robin] ¡°Let me make this clear for you to understand, I¡¯m this man¡¯s woman, in other words, I belong to him and about the girl you just sexually harassed?¡±

    [Delivery Douche] ¡°N¡ªno way, you mean¡ª¡°

    Robin didn¡¯t let him finish what he was about to say, she just continued saying¡­

    [Robin] ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. The silver haired beauty is also his woman, oh and just in case you try anything funny, there¡¯s another woman inside the house that also head over heels towards him.¡±

    While saying those words she opens the gate, walks in and closes it with a slight bang and finished her sentence while glaring at the delivery guy.

    [Robin] ¡°In other words¡­don¡¯t ever try anything funny to the people in this house again. do you understand, Terry Elroy?¡±

    In honesty, my anger has dispersed and I started to feel a little bit sorry for the guy. Actually, I wanted to ask Robin to stop, but she might direct her anger towards me, so I decided to refrain.

    Hmm, Terry Elroy? Who the hell is that?

    [Delivery Douche] ¡°H¡ªhow do you know my name!?¡±

    Eh!? That name was yours!?

    [Robin] ¡°Is that really relevant right now, don¡¯t you have a job to go back to?¡±

    I can count how many things that can make me feel a chill down my spine by only using one hand and in one of those numbers is Robin acting like this.

    Please Mama Robin, spare the kid. I know he did something naughty, but I think he has learned his lesson. At least that¡¯s what I think.

    The delivery guy named terry said his apologies and started to walk back to his bike while swaying left and right. I sure hope he doesn¡¯t suddenly faint while riding his bike, they might show this in the news.

    I could see the news now¡­¡®A young man died due to not only by a bike accident but also from both mental trauma and heart break. Report says that the man was found dead with tears flowing down his eyes.¡¯ something like that.

    Seeing the delivery guy ride off, Robin and I started to make our way back home. I then remembered something that Robin said just a while ago.

    [James] ¡°Hey Robin, how did you know the guy?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°I told you that I¡¯m beefing up the security system right?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Well, while I¡¯m waiting for the upgrade to finish, I thought that I might as well check the Teachers and Students identification just in case someone snuck in like last time.¡±

    [James] ¡°So that means he¡¯s a¡­¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Terry Elroy, 4th year high school. He¡¯s actually well known for two-timing different girls and just uses them for their money or fame, a real scum.¡±

    So that¡¯s why he was somewhat stubborn about Ana, though it is true that Ana is rich, but he must have thought that she was loaded because of my house.

    [Robin] ¡°By the way James, that call you got this afternoon. I told Teach about it.¡±

    [James] ¡°I know, Reshulla just told me a while ago.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Then I guess you already know that we can¡¯t come with you.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it; I know all of you have things to do.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°I really wanted to come though. Anyway, when will you be leaving for London?¡±

    [James] ¡°That¡¯s the thing Robin; they said it was urgent...¡±

    I already got my things ready when I got back home, my change of clothes as well as my partners; Hiltraud, the gun without form and Nanashi, the sword that can cut anything is already in their cases.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Though she tried to hide it, I was able to sense Robin¡¯s saddening surprise. I was about to open the door, but I stop and faced Robin who stood behind me while having her head look down and ask.

    [James] ¡°Are you going to be alright?¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer quickly and stayed quiet for a few seconds and then she takes a deep breath and gave me an energetic smile.

    [Robin] ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, I have Teach¡ªI mean, Reshulla and Ana with me, I¡¯m not alone anymore.¡±

    Hearing her words made me smile; I then open the door and let her in first.

    [Anastasia] ¡°Ah, welcome home Robin. I ordered food for you too, just in case you got hungry and didn¡¯t get to eat anything.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Welcome back, working for so long like that must be tough. Here, I got you some ice-coffee. It¡¯ll help you relax a bit.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Thanks, Hmmph¡­hah, it¡¯s good to be back home. Sitting on that chair made my back hurt.¡±

    Well, whatever that urgent business in London is, I¡¯ll make sure to finish it quickly as I could. After all, I want to go back spending time with these girls and return to our usual days.

 James Partners and happenings before the flight

    Chapter 1

    Noah¡¯s Ark Airlines, or N.A.A. for short, is the only airline company that is made here this island.

    To be honest, the shortened name of this company makes me imagine a little 5 foot girl trying to punch the face of a 7 foot man desperately. I mean seriously, try imagining it.

    The ¡®N¡¯ part is where she is about to jump and the ¡®A, A¡¯ part is where she tries to punch the guy¡¯s face.

    Anyway, here in ¡®Nnn, Ei, Ei¡¯ is where I am right now. Its 2:32 pm and presently being pampered by Mama Robin.

    [Robin] ¡°Do you have everything you need with you, what about change of clothes?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yes Robin, there in my luggage.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°What about your gun and sword?¡±

    [James] ¡°Shhh, don¡¯t say that out loud, we¡¯re in an airport remember?¡±

    If any of the staff or security heard that, they might give me the rubber glove treatment! I¡¯m the ¡®key¡¯ kind of guy, not the keyhole and nothing, and I do mean nothing enters this keyhole!

    [Reshulla] ¡°Calm down Robin, James is a grown man; he can take care of himself.¡±

    Wow Reshulla, I¡¯m impressed. Your more calm about this that thought you would, I thought you¡¯d cling on me until my flight is ready.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Just as long as he calls us for every 10 seconds.¡±

    Never mind, she wasn¡¯t as calm as I thought she was. Actually, if I call you guys for every 10 seconds, I won¡¯t be able to do anything, much less the reason itself that I¡¯m going to London. The time is too short Prof, at least make it every 6 hours or something.

    [Anastasia] ¡°James, they said that you flight will be leaving in about an hour.¡±

    [James] ¡°Thanks Ana, sorry to trouble you.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°It¡¯s alright; I¡¯ve been here a lot, so it was easy.¡±

    I¡¯m really am thankful of her, though this isn¡¯t my first time in plane, I¡¯ve mostly rode on a private plane or a chopper, so I rarely rode on public planes. That is why¡­

    [James] ¡°Thank a lot Ana.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°No really, but¡­your welcome I guess¡­fufufu~¡±

    Seriously, being released from that stupid woman hating spell is one of the best things that ever happened to me, why? Well it¡¯s because I could honestly and clearly think that the way Ana is fidgeting right now while trying to cover her blushed cheeks is so freak¡¯n adorable!

    But of course, I wasn¡¯t the only one who is thinking that. The men around us started to take small glances at Ana.

    But then again, even if she didn¡¯t do any of this, most men would still turn their heads towards her.

    Especially since she¡¯s wearing something that¡¯ll giving her a high-class air around her, with light-blue high heels shoes, along with a white one-piece dress with frills on its collar and a small scarf tied around her neck, on top of her one piece dress is light-blue cardigan with a unique dark blue bird at the back.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Hmm¡­that¡¯s kind of unfair, only being lovey-dovey towards Ana.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°That¡¯s true, you¡¯ll be leaving soon and you only paying attention to Ana.¡±

    Their actually got me there, I was attention was directed towards Ana that I failed to notice that both Reshulla and Robin are now hugging my arms. Reshulla, who is hugging my right arm, is looking at me with her alluring red ruby eyes.

    By the way, she is also wearing something that makes her stand out and since today¡¯s a weekend, she isn¡¯t wearing her usual lab coat. With a white shirt that has a violet butterfly encrypted on its left shoulder and black tight pants that could easily show the shape of Reshulla¡¯s thighs.

    Reshulla kept 3 buttons open so I could see a bit of her cleavage, not that I¡¯m looking at them, mind you.

    But still, if I keep looking at her directly she might use it to her advantage! I must look away¡­ah.

    Since Reshulla is on my right, I tried to retreat to my left. But my carelessness got the best of me, I completely forgotten that I was surrounded.

    Robin, who is hugging my left arm, looks at me with her fading-green and light brown eyes. Unlike mine which is all green, Robin¡¯s eyes have a beautiful combination that makes her appearance even more captivating and what makes it even more appealing, is that she¡¯s looking at me with upturn eyes while slightly hiding her stares with a black and white checkered cap.

    As she continues to look at me with her already beautiful eyes, she started to press her body deeper to my arms.

    This is of course a bad thing, since she¡¯s wearing a tight and short cut white shirt that has black colored sleeve. Wearing this kind of shirt really exposes Robin¡¯s navel, as for her pants, she¡¯s wearing a dark green cargo pants that has torn openings in both knees.

    Oh, and about the ¡®bad¡¯ part I was talking about is that the shirt Robin is pushing herself to me, so my arm is already being sucked in.

    Kuh¡­this valley¡­this valley¡­I won¡¯t fall for this kind of th¡ªReshulla, what are you doing!?

    I tried to toughen myself up, but I was suddenly attacked on my right flank, more like¡­

    [James] ¡°Reshulla, what are you doing?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m only doing what Robin is doing, so isn¡¯t it fine?¡±

    No its not, stop pressing you body against mine!

    [Anastasia] ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not fair¡­umm¡­me¡ªme too!¡±

    Whoa, wait a minute Ana; don¡¯t make things even worst for me, especially if you¡¯re hugging me from the front! Hold it in James, just hold the beast in!

    I¡¯m starting to think that this is some sort back lash of that women-hating spell that my idiot mother gave me, but then again, before I got rid of that stupid spell off, I literally hated women for some reason and couldn¡¯t help myself but avoid them as much as I could.

    Though I¡¯m no longer um¡­ahem, you know¡­a virgin; I¡¯m still inexperienced when it comes to women, so I guess my inability came from avoiding them so much.

    [???] ¡°Excuse me sir?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Though I was the only one being called to, Reshulla, Ana and Robin also looks at the direction where I was looking.

    [???] ¡°Please don¡¯t cause too much trouble.¡±

    Who we found standing behind us was a security staff that works here in the airport.

    [James] ¡°Trouble?¡±

    After repeating what he just said, I look to both of my sides and notice that the people around us are taking long glances and whispering to one another. In other words, we were the center of attention.

    Great, being famous in school wasn¡¯t bad enough now I have to deal with this kind of crap, this is embarrassing.

    I was about to tell the girls to let go, but I guess I want the only one that felt embarrassed in our current situation. Ana and Robin took a few steps away from me while having slightly blushed cheeks.

    All of them, but one¡­

    [Reshulla] ¡°What the hell, what do you want you damn sea louse?¡±

    [Security Guy] ¡°S¡ªsea louse?¡±

    Wa¡ªwhat is Reshulla saying? Its fine if you just think about it, but you shouldn¡¯t say it out loud right in front of their face!

    [James] ¡°Um¡­uh, her calling you a sea louse isn¡¯t actually a bad thing, on the contrary, it actually means something good¡­yeah.¡±

    [Security Guy] ¡°How is being called a Sea Louse right in front of me be a good thing!?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re right about that.¡±

    I guess making it as if being called sea louse is a good thing won¡¯t work, but then again, being identified as a disgusting parasitic water creature will never be a good thing.

    Though still shaken up the security guy clears his throat and warns us.

    [Security Guy] ¡°You 4 have been making a scene the people around are getting disturbed.¡±

    Just like what the security guy said, the people around us are looking at our behavior¡­wait, let me correct what I just said, some of the people have their eyes on the girls, most of them are on me.

    Some of them are even whispering something amongst themselves and judging by how they look at me while their doing so, most likely the words going around isn¡¯t good.

    With stares and whispers, anyone would feel embarrassed. Yup, anyone would¡­except for one.

    Reshulla, who is still clinging on to my right arm, looks at the bystanders that surrounded us with a scowl. She then raised her hands and gave them a hand gesture that is only meant for animals or bugs.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Why are these things roaming around us? Shoo, shoo, go find a dumpster to buzz around in, you damn flies.¡±

    I was about to stop Reshulla, but Robin got ahead of me and covered Reshulla¡¯s mouth with her hand and Ana, who is on Reshulla¡¯s back, grabbed her from behind and walk away together with Robin.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Wha¡ªmmph¡­nnn¡­.¡±

    Ana and Robin then looks at me¡­got it.

    [James] ¡°Hehehe, she has a bit of a temper, we¡¯re sorry. Well then, good day to you all.¡±

    With Robin¡¯s and Ana¡¯s quick thinking, I said my apologies and we then made our quiet escape.

    But seriously, what Reshulla said just now was her being honest, she literally see them as flies. I swear I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be surprise to see Reshulla start carrying a can of bug spray around.

    After taking a few minutes walking away from the people that Reshulla insulted, luckily we found a quiet coffee shop inside the airport lobby.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Stupid bugs, ruining our time together with their *Slurp* existence.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°Now, now Ms. Reshulla, calm down.¡±

    While Ana tries to calm, the still angry Reshulla down, we continue to drink our ice coffee as we pass the time waiting for my plain to take flight.

    [Robin] ¡°*Pop* Which reminds me, James¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡±

    Before Robin who is seated to my right finish talking, she looks down and then points at a certain luggage which I plan to take with me to London.

    [Robin] ¡°What are you going to do about these; won¡¯t they be found once they check your luggage?¡±

    What Robin is pointing at is the special case that¡¯s made to put both Hiltraud and Nanashi. I actually know what Robin is trying to say, after all no one in their right mind would ever bring weapons in the airport and not expect trouble. But¡­

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­

    I then put the case on to my lap, Ana and Reshulla notice what I was doing so they both stood from their seats and came over to have a look.

    [James] ¡°Here, try opening it.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°*Pop* Is it fine to open it here? Won¡¯t we get in trouble?¡±

    [James] ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, just open it.¡±

    Even though I told her to open it without worry, I could still tell that Robin is slightly cautious, even Reshulla and Ana who is behind her feel the same. As she slowly open the case, their eyes widen from what she found.

    [Reshulla & Anastasia & Robin] ¡°Clothes?¡±

    Hehehe~ Yup, that¡¯s right, if the person doesn¡¯t know the trick, then he or she will never find fine them. Not to boast or anything, but the mechanism of this special case is actually designed and made be yours truly.

    *Thud*

    Hmm? For some reason, Robin looks somewhat dark and the way she slowly closed the case made me feel a little worried.

    [Robin] ¡°James¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyes?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get things ready before hand, don¡¯t tell me the reason why you¡¯re so calm is because you didn¡¯t even bring them?¡±

    Huh? Is that the reason why I felt that weird aura around her, no wait¡­I now this aura, this aura belongs to¡­

    [Robin] ¡°Or maybe you forgot to put them?¡±

    Mama Robin Mode!!!

    [James] ¡°W¡ªwait, actually it¡¯s got¡ª¡°

    [Anastasia] ¡°James¡­¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Wow James, I know you¡¯re brave and all but not following Mama Robi¡ª*Ahem* Robin¡¯s advice is¡­well¡­reckless.¡±

    I know that or more like I was about to explain myself, so please don¡¯t make things worst you two!

    [James] ¡°Wait, hold up! Let me explain, this thing actually has a trick to it!¡±

    [Reshulla & Anastasia & Robin] ¡°A trick?¡±

    Sweet! Looks like the word ¡®Trick¡¯ got to them.

    [James] ¡°I can show you girls if you want, but we need to move to a bigger place.¡±

    What I¡¯m about to show them will need more space, if I don¡¯t, these glass tables would be in the way and it¡¯ll brake.

    After finishing our ice coffee, we made our way to a secluded area of the lobby and placed the case in an upright position.

    [James] ¡°Now watch closely.¡±

    While standing a little farther away from me, I kicked the case at the lower right corner. I controlled my strength properly that is why the case didn¡¯t fly off and only rises in place in about 3 or 4 inches off the ground while spinning.

    After its 3rd spin, I quickly grab the hand and pushed it. With its mechanism inside, 4 legs popped out and grasp itself to the floor making it stand and instead of the case opening on one side, the middle part of the case slides open and now Hiltraud, Nanashi and some throwinf knives can now be seen.

    [Reshulla & Anastasia & Robin] ¡°Whao!¡±

    Hehehe, I knew they would react like that.

    [Robin] ¡°This thing is pretty cool, who made it?¡±

    [James] ¡°Actually, it was made by¡ª¡°

    [Reshulla] ¡°James must have made it.¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh, how did you know, did I mentioned about this to you before?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°I could slightly feel your presence imprinted to it.¡±

    Hmm? Imprinted? Is that similar on how a dog marks its territory, for the record, I never peed on this case, never!

    [Anastasia] ¡°You really made this James? That¡¯s amazing!¡±

    [Robin] ¡°This is really impressive, never would have thought you¡¯d be the handyman type.¡±

    [James] ¡°I like tinkering with gears and clockwork, though I know how to do maintenance on a car, I much prefer to play with clocks.¡±

    I guess I didn¡¯t tell them about this side of me yet, but then again, they do know that I also like gardening. Ever since I started to live alone, I tried to do all the chores. I was able to do almost everything besides cooking for some reason, but gardening surprisingly calms me down and helps me relax. As for tinkering with old machinery helps me think faster.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Wait, if this case has all that machinery inside it, wont the metal detectors¡­well you know, detect it?¡±

    [James] ¡°The metal detectors won¡¯t be able to because¡­¡±

    As I walk closer to the case, I knocked at the side. After hearing the sound that it made, the girls quickly knew what it was made of.

    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.

    [Reshulla] ¡°It¡¯s made out of wood.¡±

    [James] ¡°Quebracho to be exact, it the toughest wood in the world. As for its name, it literally means ¡®Axe Breaker¡¯, so you can pretty much tell how hard this thing is by only hearing its name.¡±

    Oh, by the way, the case is made out of 100% Quebracho, even the gears are made out of the same material. Isn¡¯t it awesome!

    [Anastasia] ¡°If the case is made out of wood, then won¡¯t your weapons be detected?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Good point, since the whole thing is made out of wood, the metal detector could still fine the most important thing.¡±

    I knew someone would ask about that fact, but then again I haven¡¯t really explained about Hiltraud or Nanashi completely. We were in a rush back then so I just told them they were Tsukumogami and ended with that.

    [James] ¡°Actually this might be a good chance for me to explain.¡±

    But before I do, I made sure that no one is present and then took out Nanashi from the case. Surprisingly, Reshulla, Ana and Robin looks very interested, so they quietly watch me from the same distance they were before.

    [James] ¡°First off, let me explain what a Tsukumogami is. A Tsukumogami isn¡¯t an ordinary tool, which I¡¯m sure you girls already know that.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°Nnnng¡­¡±

    I could tell that Ana¡¯s a little taken back, who could blame her though. After all, she did touch Nanashi back then; I was actually surprised that Nanashi didn¡¯t go completely mad.

    [James] ¡°Back in the past, Tukumogami is also called ¡®God of Tools¡¯, but that doesn¡¯t mean that they are.

    In the past, most people thought that they were gods because of their strange abilities, but that¡¯s not really the case here, it¡¯s not that they are gods; it¡¯s just that they have the power almost like one.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Their power didn¡¯t come from gods?¡±

    [James] ¡°Nope, they came from human desires and greed. Take for example, Nanashi here.¡±

    I once again made sure that there is no presence in our surrounding, after confirming that there are none, I unsheathed Nanashi from its scabbard and started to swing it from side to side.

    [James] ¡°I guess you girls couldn¡¯t tell, but Nanashi actually a blunt weapon, she doesn¡¯t have a sharp edge.¡±

    Hearing me say that made the girls look at me with a blank expression.

    [Reshulla] ¡°That can¡¯t be, I mean we saw you cut stone as if it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°That¡¯s true, I even saw you cut through steel.¡±

    Since one of them believes me, I held the blade closer to them. They walk a bit closer to Nanashi and looks at the supposedly sharp edge of the sword.

    [Anastasia] ¡°It¡¯s true; it really is a blunt weapon. But how did you¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°That¡¯s because of its ability.¡±

    I then took one of the throwing knives in the case and held it in front of me.

    [James] ¡°As you can see, the throwing knife is a lot sharper and has a better edge.¡±

    *Ting* *Ting*

    I started to hit the knife with Nanashi like I¡¯m cutting a carrot on top of a chopping board, but no matter how many times it hit the knife with Nanashi, it still didn¡¯t make a single dent to it.

    [James] ¡°But if I use its ability¡­¡±

    *Swoosh* *Ting*

    [James] ¡°I could cut steel like a hot knife through butter.¡±

    The girls who watched me cut the knife are now looking at me, or to be more precise, looking at Nanashi that I on my hand. I could clearly see that their astonished but I don¡¯t want them to get the wrong idea about it.

    [James] ¡°Just to let you know, Nanashi here can cut through anything, but its ability can only work with a few conditions.¡±

    While Robin picks up the other half of the knife on the floor and slider her finger on where I cut it, Ana looks at me and asks.

    [Anastasia] ¡°Conditions, what kind of conditions?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well for example, I want to cut a¡­um¡­a building. For me to cut a building, I need to learn more about the building¡¯s materials. If I cut the building and only thought about cutting the cement then the steel beams would still be left.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°I see, so to cut the whole thing, you need to think about cutting both the cement and steel.¡±

    That¡¯s good, look like Reshulla and everyone else understood.

    [James] ¡°That¡¯s why Nanashi here can literally cut anything whether it be Light, Darkness, Shadows and even Space and Distance. Just as long as I know about it, I can cut it.¡±

    After my explanation, Reshulla puts her right hand on her chin a smiles proudly, as it was she was being praised.

    [Reshulla] ¡°So that¡¯s why they call it ¡®Nanashi, the Sword that cuts through anything¡¯¡­now I get it.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Huh, what¡¯s up with the title? Is this sword that important?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°In the our side of the world it is, it¡¯s one of the most powerful swords in the world after all.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°Wow James, your sword is literally a world treasure.¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, hehe¡­I guess it is.¡±

    I don¡¯t want to say it; I really don¡¯t want to say it! I don¡¯t want to tell them that the one that gave Nanashi and Hiltraud their amazing sounding titles was actually me.

    I couldn¡¯t help it, I was in middle school that time, and I thought that giving them titles would make them look even cooler! I want to punch my middle school self in the mouth for making me feel like this!

    Quick James changes the subject before they get the chance to ask you, you might accidentally expose your embarrassing past you know!

    [James] ¡°A¡ªanyway, since I¡¯m done with Nanashi. Let me explain about Hiltraud.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Hiltraud huh¡­does Hiltraud have a title too?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Fufufufu~ of course it does, and it¡¯s ¡¯Hiltraud the Gun without Form¡¯ pretty cool, huh?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°I guess, but it kind of gives you the vibe that a delusional Middle schooler would make such a name.¡±

    Eeek! Move on, move on, move on!!!

    Since I want to keep that secret to my grave, I quickly put Nanashi back to its sheath and place it back to the case, I then grab Hiltraud.

    [James] ¡°A¡ªanyway, as you can see, Hiltraud here is now a Smith & Wesson 500 Magnum.¡±

    In order to get their attention and change the subject, I quickly brought out Hiltraud and showed it off while spinning it on my finger right in front of them.

    [James] ¡°But if I use her ability¡­¡±

    Before finishing my explanation, I spun Hiltraud even faster.

    [Anastasia] ¡°Huh!? The gun it¡¯s¡­¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°¡­turning into fragments.¡±

    As I continue to spin Hiltraud, the fragment spreads vertically and then the fragments started to stick together, finally taking a new form.

    [James] ¡°It turn in to a new type of gun, or be more precise, the Smith & Wesson 500 Magnum turned into an A.H. Fox HE Grade.¡±

    With once again showing astonished looks, they stare at Hiltraud¡¯s new form from top to bottom.

    [Robin] ¡°So that¡¯s why it has the title ¡®Without Form ¡®, it can change to different kinds of guns.¡±

    Urk!  Guess showing them the transformation part made them even more cautious about it name. Genius James, you¡¯re a grade ¡®A¡¯ genius.

    As I sight to my outstanding stupidity, I once again spun Hiltraud and turn it into a Standard URX Pistol.

    [Reshulla] ¡°So does this thing also have condition? You know, just like that sword Nanashi.¡±

    [James] ¡°Yup, just like Nanashi, Hiltraud also has a condition.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°And that is?¡±

    [James] ¡°The holder must know every bit of the gun, from every part and every screw. If one doesn¡¯t know about the gun he or she wants, it¡¯ll just fall apart and turn into fragments again. Same goes for its bullets even throwing weapons like these knives here. Oh, but Hiltraud can¡¯t become something like a Rocket launcher or a Grenade launcher.¡±

    Looks like they understood, Reshulla nods while murmuring ¡®I see, I see¡¯ to herself and Ana is also saying something like ¡®It¡¯s like the ultimate cheat for an FPS game¡¯, but as for Robin¡­

    [Robin] ¡°Wait, won¡¯t that mean that even though the casing won¡¯t be detected, wont your gun and sword be found?¡±

    Reshulla and Ana suddenly twitch when they heard Robin¡¯s concern. I understand why of course but¡­

    [James] ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, because Hiltraud and Nanashi aren¡¯t made out of any form of metal.¡±

    [Reshulla, Anastasia, Robin] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Hmm?¡±

    Though they were silent, I could still tell that their confused.

    [James] ¡°I haven¡¯t told you girls this yet, but even though Hiltraud and Nanashi look like this, their actually living beings. Both have their own personality and both have their own spirit, and just like how we are born with human flesh, once they become a Tsukumogami, they too will be born with new flesh.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°I get it, though they look they¡¯re made out of metal, they¡¯re actually not.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°So that means that the metal detector won¡¯t find them.¡±

    [James] ¡°I can¡¯t really let you girls hold Nanashi¡­she¡¯s¡­well¡­moody, but you can hold on to Hiltraud¡­here.¡±

    With Hiltraud still on my hand, I threw towards Ana.

    [Anastasia] ¡°Whoa!? Wai¡ªwait for a¡­¡±

    Though she was panicking, Ana was able to catch Hiltraud and held it with both her hands. She stares at Hiltraud for a few seconds but then she suddenly jumps in place while doing a small shriek.

    But a few seconds more, her cautious expression quickly changed in to a nervous one.

    [Anastasia] ¡°Oh my, what a lovely voice¡­ah, I¡ªI mean, it¡¯s very nice to meet you Ms. Hiltraud, my name is Anastasia Douva!¡±

    Reshulla and Robin slightly walked back when Ana started talking to herself, but then again, Reshulla and Robin aren¡¯t touching Hiltraud so of course they can¡¯t hear it.

    I called out to Reshulla and Robin and told them to hold Hiltraud that is still placed on Ana¡¯s palm.

    [Reshulla] ¡°What the?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°*Pop!?*¡±

    And just like Ana, both Reshulla and Robin got startled because now they can hear an unknown voice coming from their mind.

    I couldn¡¯t hear it though, since I¡¯m standing next to the case and Nanashi.

    [James] ¡°By the way, I almost forgot to mention that there is one other ability that all Tokumogami have.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°Really, they have one ability that all of them have?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yup and that¡¯s the ability to take human form.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°What, so does that mean Ms. Hiltraud can turn into a human!?¡±

    Huh, ¡®Ms.¡¯?

    [James] ¡°Yes it can, but unfortunately there is another condition and that is they must live for 1000 years.¡±

    [Anastasia] ¡°F¡ªfor 1000 years? Isn¡¯t that too long?¡±

    I agree with you on that one, but it couldn¡¯t be helped since that¡¯s the condition.

    [Robin] ¡°So for how long will you be waiting for Ms. Hiltraud?¡±

    Again with the ¡®Ms.¡¯, what¡¯s up with that?

    [Robin] ¡°I see, so you have no idea. I was kind of hoping to see what you look like in human form.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Actually me too.¡±

    They got close pretty fast, but I guess it¡¯s no surprise though. Hiltraud has been with me the longest, even before I found Nanashi. With her experience for all of those years, she has taught me a lot.

    Now that I think about it, though Hiltraud is a gun¡­kind of, Hiltraud¡¯s the closest to me for being a mother. Back when I was a kid she was the one who mostly takes care of me and scolds me if I did something wrong, it even sings me a lullaby in my sleep.

    Wow, I think I¡¯m the first person in the whole world who ever thought that a gun would be like his own parent. Yet strangely I don¡¯t really mind.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Then what about Nanashi, how many years does it still have?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm¡­about 327¡­I think.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Wow, that means Nanashi is really old.¡±

    *Rattle* *Rattle* *Rattle* *Rattle*

    Nanashi might be a sword but she can still hear words, especially if it¡¯s about her. Nanashi, who is most likely angry, is now trying to unsheathe itself. But I quickly grab its handle and sheath it.

    But even then, Nanashi is still trying to unsheathe itself.

    [James] (Calm down Nanashi, she didn¡¯t really mean it.)

    As I try to calm her down by using my thoughts, a voice that is both fearful and alluring resounds in my head.

    [???] (How could I calm down after being insulted like that, for her rude remarks, I shall have her repent by blood!)

    See? I told you Nanashi is very moody.

    [James] (I know Nana, but just calm down. I¡¯ll personally tell her to never say that again, I promise.)

    [Nanashi] (W¡ªwell, if that is what Aruji-sama wants, then I guess I¡¯ll let it slide.)

    [James] (Thank you for your kindness Nana.)

    [Nanashi] (Tha¡ªThat kind of benevolence was nothing to thank me for Aruji-sama¡­but¡­y¡ªyou are most welcome.)

    Phew, good thing that Nanashi calmed down quicker than I thought she would.

    *Ding* *Dong*

    [Intercoms] ¡°Attention to all passengers to London, we will be leaving in 20 minutes. I repeat to all¡ª¡°

    As we heard the intercom¡¯s announcement, Reshulla, Ana and Robin quickly felt down. I¡¯m not going to lie, I fell sad leaving to.

    Ana walks closer to me and handed Hiltraud back. I then placed Hiltraud back to the case and once again kick it to lower right corner.

    By doing the same trick as before, the case went back to its original form, and just when I was finish, I noticed Robin staring at the case.

    [James] What¡¯s wrong, are you still worried about Hiltraud and Nanashi getting detected?

    [Robin] ¡°No, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    She then points at the case in my hand.

    [Robin] ¡°What happens to the clothes inside the case when you do that?¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh that, well if you must know¡­¡±

    I have nothing to hide.

    [James] ¡°It gets messed up.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Fold them back right now.¡±

    Luckily, Reshulla and Ana helped me fold my clothes, so I wasn¡¯t late for my flight. But still, Mama Robin can be quite scary.

    <hr />

    Hi, ZYLOS here! Well here it is the 2nd chapter of james moriarty. hope you guys love this chapter and if you do please give me a comment. and for those who doesnt know yet i have another story so please read that too. well then see you guys next chapter!!!

 James and the reunion in the sky.

    Chapter 2

    I am now 30,000 feet in the air, I¡¯m not flying or anything, wish I could though. What I¡¯m trying to say is that I¡¯m on a plane headed to London.

    I¡¯m seated close to the window, where most children would love to be seated in. that is why¡­

    [???] ¡°Wow, look mommy where so high up!¡±

    [???] ¡°I know dear, but you have to get off of that man¡¯s lap.¡±

    The young mother was panicking as she tries to get her child off of me, but the little girl who got so excited must have not realized that she is now on top of my lap. The position we are in right now, going from the left is her mom, the little girl and finally yours truly, seated at the window seat.

    She must want to see the sky, couldn¡¯t really blame her for that. I actually it find it cute, so why get angry, right?

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s alright ma¡¯am, it doesn¡¯t really bother me.¡±

    After making sure that I wasn¡¯t really angry with her daughter, I slightly bend down to talk to the little girl.

    If the curse that my mother put on to me is still with me, I would unconsciously make the air around me ominous to make both the mother and daughter back of.

    But now is different¡­

    [James] ¡°Do you want to change seats with me?¡±

    [???] ¡°R¡ªreally, can I really change with you?¡±

    [???] ¡°You don¡¯t really have to trouble yourself sir.¡±

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t really mind.¡±

    As I stood off of my seat, the little girl quickly leaps to my old seat excitingly.

    [???] ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble.¡±

    [James] ¡°Like I said, its no trouble at all.¡±

    Though the mother still looks reluctant, she was still happy to see her daughter smiling as she hops from her seat.

    By the way, since I changed seats with her daughter, our position is now obviously different. Our positions starting from the left is myself, the young mother and finally the little girl, who has her face close to the window.

    [???] ¡°Um¡­thank you for doing this for my daughter¡­um¡­Mr¡­.¡±

    Crap, she wants to know my name, should I lie?

    No¡­I don¡¯t need to lie about my name anymore, even if she laughed at my name or even insult me about it, I have 3 girls cheering me up back home.

    [James] ¡°James Moriarty, but you can just call me James, Mrs...?¡±

    [???] Oh no, I¡¯m not a Mrs. I¡¯m actually a single mother.¡±

    Oh¡­well¡­this is awkward, good going James; you are now a insensitive jerk. You should have noticed it since your seated with them and not some other man.

    [James] ¡°S¡ªsorry I should¡¯ve minded my own business.¡±

    [???} ¡°Please, you don¡¯t have to say you¡¯re sorry.¡±

    Man, I feel really guilty just for asking. Not to mention that she didn¡¯t mind me being named after a fictional bad guy. what a kind lady...

    [???] ¡°My name is Milanor Warrens and this is my daughter Miffca.¡±

    After introducing herself, the little girl named Miffca turns her head shyly towards me with blushed cheeks.

    [Miffca] ¡°Um¡­hello.¡±

    She must have got her composure back because after saying hello to me, she quickly turns her head to the window.

    So cute¡­

    [Milanor] ¡°Sorry, Miffy is actually quite a shy girl.¡±

    I want to say that it¡¯s fine because she¡¯s cute, but I might give her the wrong idea so I¡¯ll back away from saying that for now.

    Remember, I¡¯m not a lolicon! It¡¯s just that I¡¯m fond of little children¡­not in a bad way of course! It¡¯s just that they¡¯re the only ones that didn¡¯t get affected by the spell before I got rid of it.

    That is why¡­

    *Grummble*

    As I recall the old days when I still had the ¡®Women Back Off!¡¯ spell, I head a small and cute rumbling sound from Miffca¡¯s stomach.

    [Miffca] ¡°Um¡­¡±

    She stared at her own stomach for a few seconds and quickly covers it with her hands while panicking.

    [Miffca] ¡°Auu~¡±

    See, see!? She¡¯s like a little woodland creature! And having that brown chestnut colored hair makes her even more adorable!

    [Milanor] ¡°Oh my, are you hungry dear?¡±

    Since I¡¯m seated beside Ms. Milanor, she leans to the front and looks at her daughter with a gentle smile.

    But what little Miffca said after made her mother¡¯s gentle smile turn into a stiffed one.

    [Miffca] ¡°Mommy, how long will he be doing his work, you¡¯re boyfriend.¡±

    [Milanor] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­wha!?¡±

    *Whistle* Looks like mommy still has her game.

    As she tries to say something else to make me forget, I put my right to my mouth and did a little smile while swinging my left palm like a Beckoning Cat Statue. Or like the pose when nosy housewives found something out and started gossiping.

    [James] ¡°Oh my Ms. Milanor, you¡¯re such an energetic one. Hohohoho~¡±

    [Milanor] ¡°N¡ªno you don¡¯t understand, I mean he is my boyfriend¡ªI mean¡­um¡­uh¡­¡±

    She placed both of her hand on her blushed cheeks in a panic and sometimes closes her mouth or her eyes to avoid eye contact from me.

    Though I¡¯m joking, I¡¯m still somewhat happy to hear that she wasn¡¯t alone.

    But when she said boyfriend, I suddenly realized something.

    [James] ¡°Wait, then isn¡¯t he supposed to be here seated with you.¡±

    If he really was her boyfriend then he is supposed to be seated where I am right now, so where is he?

    [Milanor] ¡°Oh¡­well you see, he¡¯s still working right now? He is one of the pilots of this plane after all.¡±

    [James] ¡°So that¡¯s why he isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Now that I think about it, I think I¡¯ve read in a pamphlet that Ana gave me that this plane has 4 pilots.

    Well, this plane is huge, it even has a second floor for entertainment live a casino and a game center for the kids, and it even has a food court.

    One would think that those things won¡¯t fit in a plane including its high-tech facilities, but since it¡¯s shaped like a giant Manta, then I guess it could.

    As I pounder on what other thing do they have in this plane, the sign on the big screen started flashing green and a young stewardess showed herself on the TV.

    The woman in the TV then explains to us the areas of the plane, the facilities we can use and at the end of the video; she tells us that it is now safe to take off our seatbelts.

    Just as soon as I remove the seat belt on my waist, a noise similar to MIffca¡¯s came out unexpectedly from my stomach.

    *Grooouuuu!*

    OK fine, maybe not as cute as Miffca¡¯s but it¡¯s still came from my stomach. At least that was similar.

    Since everyone around me heard that, I could feel my cheeks slightly getting warm while I hear small giggles from the mother and daughter combo who are seated on both my sides.

    Well, it¡¯s not like their giggles are insulting or anything so I¡¯m not angry, but it¡¯s still embarrassing, so I just laughed along with them while I scratch the back of my head.

    [Milanor] ¡°Since Mr. James here is also hungry, would you like to join us?¡±

    [James] ¡°I don¡¯t mean to impose or anything.¡±

    [Milanor] ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s fine. Please think of it as thank you for giving your seat to my daughter.¡±

    Even though Ms. Milanor said that, I was still a little embarrassed to suddenly get in the way on their family outing, so I was reluctant if I should go with them or not.

    She must have noticed my feelings because she leans to the front again and looks at her daughter.

    [Milanor] ¡°You don¡¯t mind if Mr. James comes along with us, right Miffy?¡±

    [Miffca] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    After answering her mother, Miffca takes small glances at me while hiding her blushed cheeks. S¡ªso cute, her look just now, looking at me while quickly turning her face is very cute!

    Darn it, if you giving me that kind of look, then I won¡¯t be able to say no.

    [James] ¡°Alright, thanks for inviting me.¡±

    Just like everyone in the plane, we got out of our seat and head to the food court. Both mother and daughter are walking in front me while I stay in the back, following them from behind.

    Huh? That¡¯s weird, when that Stewardess on the TV showed us a map of the plane; she said that the food court is on the right wing¡¯s second floor, but where we are headed on the opposite direction.

    [Milanor] ¡°Th¡ªthat¡¯s weird, I could have sworn that the Stewardess said it was here.¡±

    No, she said it was on the right wing¡¯s second floor, but that place we are heading right now is actually where they placed that Casino, to be honest I don¡¯t think bringing 5 year old kinds in this kind of places.

    I was about to say something and show here the right direction, but I was beaten to the punch by here very own daughter.

    [MIffca] ¡°Mama, the food court is this way; the lady in the TV said that it was on the second floor to the right.¡±

    [Milanor] ¡°Oh, i¡ªis that right¡­¡±

    Noticing her mother still carries a confused and worried look; Miffca made a small sigh and then lead her mother by the hands.

    Now I get it, Ms. Milanor is almost just like her, someone that got me into trouble dozens of times.

    Percival, one of the Knights of the Round Table, or to more modern, she¡¯s one of the queen¡¯s secret agents that secretly protects the country. But even if she has that amazing title, it doesn¡¯t change that fact that she¡¯s a complete airhead.

    Ugh¡­just remembering the time I had to go with her on a mission makes my head ache, good thing that the Girl Hating Potion is gone or my head would have 3 or 4 times the pain.

    Since Miffca knew where the food court was, we were able to get to location without any trouble.

    As we head towards an empty table, Ms. Milanor talks a stewardess and asked if she could call her¡­well you know, her boyfriend.

    [Milanor] ¡°Well then, shall we go in?¡±

    With slightly blushed cheeks, Ms. Milanor beckons us to go inside a restaurant that has bright red curtains on the entrance.

    Even though it¡¯s inside a plane, the looks of the restaurant is pretty good, they had a stage perfect for singing and at the side is a black grand piano.

    Miffca wanted to be seated near the stage so we followed her and started to check the menu. After talking with each other for about 5 minutes, we all decided to order 2 different kind of pizza; I wanted to order for more, but since I¡¯m with people I just met, I held myself back.

    But even if the interior and exterior of this restaurant looked fancy, they still had pizza on the menu. I¡¯m actually surprised and happy for this restaurant to have the simple food included.

    Before our food got to us, they first served us drinks. Ms. Milanor had ice tea, Miffca had mango shake and I had a cookies and cream shake.

    As we take small sips of our drinks, that man that Ms. Milanor was waiting for finally came.

    Just like what I was told, he wore a white polo shirt with a black tie, he also had a few medals on his breast pocket and finally a cap that a symbol of a bird on the front. No doubt, this guy is a pilot.

    His face was full of smile when he looks at Ms. Milanor and Miffca, until his eyes eventually turn towards me; his happy look completely disappeared and looks at me with doubt and slight anger.

    Could it be that he thinks I¡¯m hitting on her girlfriend!?

    Luckily Ms. Milanor explained right away and his face quickly turned red in embarrassment. He then held out his hand and introduced himself.

    [Welford] ¡°Sorry about that, my names Welford Carson. I¡¯m one of the pilots of this plane.¡±

    [James] ¡°James Moriarty, nice to meet you too¡±

    [Welford] ¡°Hmm? James Moriarty? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a name of a book character, but believe it or not, it¡¯s my real name.¡±

    After making a small laugh, we both shook our hands. Ms. Milanor made some space and Mr. Welford sat next to her and since we ordered pizza, Mr. Welford only ordered ice tea, just like Ms. Milanor.

    Seeing the stage in front of us, Mr. Welford quickly remembered something and faced use with an excited look.

    [Welford] ¡°Now that I remember, their supposedly a very famous singer in this plane and she will be performing on this very restaurant.¡±

    [Milanor] ¡°Then that would mean that we are lucky to have picked these seats.¡±

    Hearing good music while eating is very good, so I agree on her opinion, even Miffca, who is seating on my left had sparkling eyes when she heard what Mr. Welford just said.

    After talking some more about random stuff like my college or other things, our pizza are now ready and it was carefully placed on our table.

    The scent is amazing, but like I said earlier, since I¡¯m not alone right now, I need to eat slowly¡­if I can.

    But when were about to start eating, the light of the surrounding slowly got dim and the light on the stage grown bright and on the middle of the stage stood a middle aged man who wore a tuxedo.

    Is he going to introduce the person who is going to sing? Wow, we really are lucky to have this seat!

    [Middle aged man] ¡°Welcome dear costumers, I hope that you all are now having a good and relaxing flight. But please let us have the honor to help you relax even more by introducing our special guest¡­¡±

    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    I like music and all, but right now this pizza is asking for me to eat it so¡­

    [Middle aged man] ¡°Ms. Veronica Olson!¡±

    Oh! The cheese on this pizza looks so good¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Wait, what!!?

    [Veronica] ¡°If I should stay, I would only be in your way~¡±

    As I watch the red curtains of the stage move side to side, I hear a beautiful yet familiar voice, echoing throughout the entire restaurant.

    A young and beautiful woman stood at the middle of the stage, having all the spotlights directed to her, made her pinkish white long straight hair shine.

    With her alluring light red eyes lit by the light made her eyes glimmer and lured both men and women to not only her voice but also her appearance.

    Wearing a skin tight blue dress emphasized her beautifully shaped and porcelain body and even if her chest isn¡¯t as big as Ana or Reshulla and specially Robin¡¯s, they were still supple giving her a body as if she was sculpted by a great artisan.

    [Veronica] ¡°So I¡¯ll go, but I know I¡¯ll think of you every step of the way~¡±

    [Milanor] ¡°No way, the real Veronica Olson? I¡¯m a big fan of her singing!¡±

    [Welford] ¡°I even heard that she started to do movies, isn¡¯t she amazing?¡±

    Hearing compliments from these two made my doubtful thoughts of her even being here slowly makes it clear for me. Miffca, who seated on my left, kept her sparkling eyes on the singer and didn¡¯t even move while carrying a joyful smile.

    No, no, no, that can¡¯t be right, I know I¡¯m headed to London and I know I¡¯m bound to meet here, but isn¡¯t it a little too soon!? I know, if I drink this shake fast, I might get a brain freeze and it might wake me up from this hallucination! Bottoms up!

    [Veronica] ¡°And I will always love you. I will always love you~¡±

    See, she¡¯s disappearing right this very moment¡­yup¡­

    [Veronica] ¡°You, my darling you mhhh~¡±

    Who am I kidding? She¡¯s there; she¡¯s right in front of me singing one of Whitney Houston¡¯s many hit songs. But I¡¯ll be honest though, she is very good and the choice of song is very recommendable.

    But why does she have to pop out now!!?

    After singing about 8 or 7 songs, everyone in the restaurant started clapping, some even asks for encores and completely forgot about their food that had already turned cold.

    Not for me though, I did eat what we ordered but of course not all of it. I still have other people who didn¡¯t even touch their food yet after all.

    While Ms. Milanor, her boyfriend and her daughter were too busy watching the performance, I quietly ate and drank my shake, finishing about 4 cups.

    I still wanted to order for more shakes, but I might get ¡°Her¡± attention so I need to hold myself back again.

    As long as she doesn¡¯t notice that I¡¯m here, no trouble will fall on me, I¡¯m sure of it.

    Since the performance was finished, Ms. Milanor and her family started to eat their food. But even though it¡¯s gotten cooled, the pizza was still delicious, so they still enjoyed their lunch.

    As I continue to act like a normal customer and mingle with Ms. Milanor¡¯s family, I noticed that the singer, who was on the stage just a minute ago, walks down the stage and greets her fans while still maintaining her alluring smile.

    A lot of men gave her bouquet of flowers and even invited her to drink or even asked her out for dinner. In my opinion, that took a lot of guts, asking a celebrity out for a date is very gutsy.

    But even so, she politely refused and only received the bouquets; she then continued to walk closer to us while waving her hands to her other adoring fans.

    [Milanor] ¡°Wha¡ªno way, she¡¯s getting closer to us! What should we do, can I ask her for an autograph I wonder?¡±

    [Welford] ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ll get see her up close.¡±

    [MIffca] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    Hearing Ms. Milanor mentioned her getting closer; I quickly cover my face and look the other way. What I¡¯m wearing right now besides my black inner shirt is a gray hooded jacket with a red think line in the middle hood and another black leather jacket on top of it.

    I quickly used the hood and closed the leather jacket¡¯s zipper to hide my face. I then grab on to my empty glass and started to drink nothing but air from a straw.

    As I hear her foot step getting closer and closer, I slowly lower my head and try to keep myself hidden, hoping that she would just walk pass us.

    [James] *Sluuuuurp*

    But to my disappointment, she didn¡¯t walk pass us and is now standing right in front of our table.

    Having a big shot celebrity that is well known throughout the world stand in front of you must have made Ms. Milanor and her family shocked stiff. As for me, I just kept my face hidden, pulling my head deeper inside my jacket.

    To the people who are looking at me right now, I must look similar to a turtle pulling its head back into its shell.

    The celebrity then leans forward and tries to take a peek at my face, but I kept my face hidden and even turn my head.

    [Veronica] ¡°Mori, that¡¯s you isn¡¯t it Mori?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    Just stay quiet James, if you just stay quiet, she will eventually think that she was mistaken and move on.

    [Veronica] ¡°Come on Mori, it¡¯s been so long. You should at least say ¡®Hi¡¯ to me.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    Any minute now, she will be moving on any minute now¡­

    [Veronica] ¡°M¡ªMori, you shouldn¡¯t ignore people like that, its v¡ªvery mean¡­Mori?¡±

    S--she¡¯s still not giving up; I should plan ¡®B¡¯ and just keep silent after that.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I think you¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    Oh, could it be she finally left? I guess going with plan ¡®B¡¯ was the correct choice.

    Since I have by back turn against her, I slowly turn my head and took a small glance.

    [Veronica] ¡°*Sniff* uuuu¡­*Hic* *Sniff*¡­Mo¡ªMori...*Hic*¡­why are you¡­*Hic*¡±

    Eh!? She¡¯s crying!? Why is she crying, I just ignored her a little bit, so why is she crying!? Oh man, this is bad! I can already hear judgmental whispers behind me so if this keeps up, my mail box back at home will be filled with grudge letters!

    Damn it, I¡¯m really reluctant to do this, but I don¡¯t think the girls back home would feel calm if those kinds of letters start to pile up.

    [James] ¡°*Sigh*¡±

    After making a small sigh, I stood from my seat, took off my hood and unzipped my leather jacket. I then faced the weeping girl, who is hugging the bouquets with her tears falling on to the petals, and made a crooked and wary smile towards her.

    But still, one of weaknesses of all men really is the tears of a woman¡­

    [James] ¡°L¡ªlook I¡¯m sorry alright, I didn¡¯t mean to go that far¡­so come on, stop crying already.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°But *Sniff* but you said that *Hic* I had the wrong person *Hic* you said that, so¡ªso I thought that you forgotten *Sniff* about me.¡±

    [James] ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m sorry already, there¡¯s no way I could forget about you, so please stop crying.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°R¡ªreally?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yes really¡­*Sigh* it¡¯s good to see in good health Veronica.¡±

    When I was saying that I didn¡¯t forget about her, her lips slowly turned into a smile, but when I called her by using her first name, her smile quickly disappeared and is now about to cry once more.

    [Veronica] ¡°Auuu¡­Mori, you¡¯re not *Sniff* using our special nicknames¡­¡±

    Huh, special nicknames? What is she talking about¡­Oh right, now I remember, back then she kept forcing me to the point even my girl hating past self giving in.

    [James] ¡°I¡ªit¡¯s good to see you again Percy.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Mori!¡±

    [Everyone] ¡°WHOAAAA!!?¡±

    Of course that would be the reaction of the populace. After all, seeing a celebrity that is well known throughout the world hugging some random is something to be shocked about.

    But still, I never would have thought that I would be able to meet her so soon.

    The airheaded woman that keeps me getting into trouble and the person I claimed to avoid, the singer, the actress and model, Veronica Olson AKA, Percival the youngest member that was able to join the Queen¡¯s ¡®Knights of the round table¡¯.

    Though it took a few minutes, I was able to calm the situation down and the people around me finally stopped their negative or disturbingly positive whispers.

    I gave my seat to Veronica, or should I say Percy, but since the seat that were we are right now is ¡®C¡¯ shaped, Percy moves in deeper and then offers me to sit next to her.

    I actually wanted to leave, but if I refused her offer, she might start bawling again so I reluctantly sat next to her.

    [Veronica] ¡°Fufufu~ it¡¯s so nice for us to meet each other again, huh Mori?¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, it¡¯s good to see again Ver¡ªI mean Percy. But what are you doing here; I thought that you would be in London.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°I heard from Uncle Arty that he would be calling you over so I went ahead of them and met you first.¡±

    Showing me her bright and innocent smile, I cont help myself but give a dry laugh while smiling back. I actually wanted to say something, but I might make this worst, so I¡¯ll just leave it as is.

    [Miffca] ¡°Um¡­e¡ªexcuse, me Ms. Veronica?¡±

    Of course having a celebrity seat at your table will make anyone freeze, but it seems like little Miffca was able to snap back quicker than her mother or her mother¡¯s boyfriend. Honestly, I¡¯m surprised for this kind of development.

    [Veronica] ¡°Hmm, what is it honey?¡±

    As always, Percy is very social. Even if they only met for just an hour, Percy could talk to them like they¡¯ve known each other for years. N¡ªnot that I¡¯m jealous of her social skill of course, I can do that to if I wanted to¡­yeah, I¡¯m s¡ªsure of that.

    [Miffca] ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m a very big fan of yours, I watch all of your dramas and watch your music videos, I really think that y¡ªyour voice is nice and you look beautiful too.¡±

    Hearing so many compliments in one go made Percy cheeks blush while having her innocent smile grow bigger, she then pushes her cheeks and twist her body left and right.

    [Veronica] ¡°Aww~ how sweet, thank you very much! But I think you¡¯re very cute too¡­umm¡­¡±

    [Miffca] ¡°Um¡­m-my names is Miffca¡ªwha!?¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Kyaa~ even you¡¯re name is cute! Nice to meet you too, Miffca.¡±

    At first Miffca was surprised from being hugged all of a sudden, but then her shocked face soon turn into a happy look and laughed along with Percy.

    Yup, Percy¡¯s the only one I know that can hug someone on their first meeting. But like I said, I¡¯m not jealous of her social skills; I¡¯m just observing her skill to compare to my own¡­yeah, that¡¯s right.

    Though she is still clinging on to Miffca, Percy notices two other people that kept quiet until now and greets them happily.

    [Veronica] ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Veronica Olson; it¡¯s very nice to meet you.¡±

    Maybe because of Percy¡¯s greetings, the two silent couple finally snaps back to reality and clumsily introduced themselves.

    [Milanor] ¡°Oh, um¡­i¡ªit¡¯s very nice to meet you too, I¡¯m¡ªI¡¯m Milanor, I¡¯m Miffca¡¯s mother.¡±

    [Welford] ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m Welford and I¡¯m¡ª¡°

    But before he even finishes, Percy intervenes and showed Mr. Welford a smile and said¡­

    [Veronica] ¡°I know, you¡¯re one of the pilots of this ships right?¡±

    [Welford] ¡°I¡ªI see.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Of course, I heard all about you and the other pilots.¡±

    I guess it is normal for him to be surprised, since the norm doesn¡¯t know what Percy¡¯s other ¡®Job¡¯ is, no one would have ever think that Percy is the Queen¡¯s personal informant.

    All members of the round table can fight of course, including Percy, but what stands out amongst all of them is each and every one of them has special skills.

    Take Percy for example, though she might not look like it, she has the ability to gather small bits of info, she then properly fix them in order and finally patch the information she need together like a puzzle.

    But what makes her ability really frightening is the fact that she can do all of that within a single hour.

    With a super computer brain like that, I sometime want to ask her on why she thinks like a little girl. But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m dense or anything, she might get offended so I avoid asking that.

    Maybe due to Percy¡¯s presence, a waitress walks slowly towards us. But since she¡¯s here and my cup is empty, I might as well order another cookies and cream shake. Seriously those things are good.

    Good enough for me to calm myself down so that I can ask Percy on what would trouble the queen enough to call for me.

    <hr />

    Hey its ZYLOS here, sorry for not being able to post James for a while, i''ve been on a roll with my other story, but dont worry the next chapter will be about this story again so please wait for the next chapter. by the way just to remind you guys, after a few months, i''ll be leaving Royal Road and i''ll start posting this and my other story somewhere else. i kinda need the money, so i hope i still have everyone''s support. well then see you next Chapter!!!!

 Percy and Moris "Then" and "Now"

    Chapter 3

    (Veronica¡¯s POV)

    Hello! My name is Veronica Olson and I¡¯m what most people call a celebrity!

    Fufufufu~ believe it or not, I¡¯m actually pretty famous. But to be honest I don¡¯t really feel like one, all I do is sing, dance, get my pictures taken and act, all the things I like to do, so being call a celebrity just foe doing those makes me feel a little weird.

    Oh, but I do have another job that I promise to never tell anyone outside my work place, and that is¡­A SECRET!

    Fufufufu~ just kidding, I¡¯m not mean so I¡¯ll tell.

    I¡¯m actually one of the Queen¡¯s agents, or should I say I¡¯m one of the members of the Knights of the Dinner Table, or was that Service Table¡­¡­ anyway, my code name is Percival. Isn¡¯t it cool, I¡¯m a secret agent! But my code name is a little funny to say so I gave myself the nickname Percy!

    But of course only the people who not only knew my secret, but also someone I like can call me that.

    Let¡¯s see, we I have Uncle Arty, Lance, Gala, Kay¡­oh and let¡¯s not forget, Mori! Ah, but Mori isn¡¯t part of the Knights though, he¡¯s someone special.

    Back when I just 13 and freshly joined the Knights, I meet a boy or should I say young man that had a peculiar aura flowing around him. I was told by Uncle Arty before that he was just 15 but uncle said that he would have a hard time fighting him if he won¡¯t have the other Knight for back up.

    I was really amazed when I heard that from Uncle himself, I mean he was very strong, the strongest even.

    But to think this guy can beat not only Uncle but also the rest of the knights¡­wow.

    Ever since then, my curiosity of him grew slowly. With my super cool super power, I started to gather information about his profile.

    At the end, my amazement just kept rising, to think back when he was younger, he was able to beat a True Ancestor. I know what those are, there¡¯s a few of them in the world, but I heard they¡¯re both very powerful and very scary.

    And when I asked Uncle Arty whether he would fight a True Ancestor, he merely told me that he¡¯d rather avoid fighting a real one.

    Weeks after getting as much information as I can about him, I eventually ran out of pieces. I was really sad to not be able to find anything about him, but suddenly Uncle Arty needed me to do a mission with him.

    I was very happy, I don¡¯t have to sneak around and ask other people anymore, I could just ask him directly!

    Though not always, I was able to do different kinds of missions with him, we even started to call each other by nicknames.

    His real name is James Moriarty, but since it sounded like a name that would come from a fiendish and diabolical villain, I decided to call him Mori. But of course, he¡¯s now calling me Percy because we have become very close, yup.

    But something is strange, one of the information I¡¯ve got was he was given a potion from his mother and that would make him hate women instinctively.

    Even until today, the reason on why would his mother do that is still a mystery to me, his mother sure is something; I couldn¡¯t get one bit of information about her.

    But that wasn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is that Mori is sick.

    At least that was what I thought, even though he has that weird potion inside his body, we able to surpass it. I should know, because even though we aren¡¯t on the same mission, we still go to the same school.

    That¡¯s right, Mori and I are not only work buddies but we¡¯re also school buddies!

    Back when we go to school together, I was always with my friends. We go to the cafeteria together and we do our homework in the library together too. But for Mori, he was always alone, whenever lunch starts or whenever his class has free time; all he does is look out the window with a lonely look in his eyes.

    *Sniff* Just thinking about it makes me want to cry!

    But it was strange, sure he still has that awkward feeling whenever he talks to a girl, but he talks just fine with Uncle Arty, Lance and even the other male subordinates, they might not talk like friends or close, but all the same, he has someone¡¯s company.

    That is why I asked some of his classmates.

    I was ready to help them if they wanted to get close to Mori, but all the things they said was ¡°he¡¯s was scary.¡±, ¡°he¡¯s some we shouldn¡¯t get close with.¡± or ¡°I¡¯m sure he does a lot of sketchy things from behind, so it¡¯s best to stay away.¡±.

    I could believe it, how could they say that!? They judge Mori before they even get to know him! Sure I heard a rumor before that he beats up some upperclassmen, but when I gathered all the information, he was only trying to protect the school¡¯s janitor.

    I¡¯ll have you know that the school¡¯s janitor was a very kind old man; he tends to the garden and makes the flowers bloom very nicely. So how could those upperclassmen do such a thing, that¡¯s so mean!?

    They even manipulated the information and made Mori look like the bad guy!

    I wanted to have a little talk with these upperclassmen, but I was stopped by my friends, saying that I too should clear Mori¡¯s way and I shouldn¡¯t even get close to him.

    Nununu~ just thinking about it makes me angry! Even my very own friends say that!

    That is why I have decided, if no one will be friends with Mori, then I will be his friend, and as friends, we will stick together, whether it¡¯s on a mission or in school!

    Oh, but there was one person that got close to James, even closer than I ever had.

    She was an 8 year old little girl, but not just any little girl of course. She was the reason why Mori is knows about the Knights of the Round Table.

    Who is it you asked?

    Well she is no other than the next heir of the queen¡¯s throne, Adelia Avis Rohesia, the queen¡¯s 2nd and youngest child.

    At first I thought that Mori was one of the people who will inherit one of the knight¡¯s names, but I quickly found out that he was actually the princess¡¯ personal bodyguard and sometimes joining our mission was just the queen asking him to come along with us.

    The time I met the princess she was really quiet, she kept herself hidden behind her mother¡¯s over flowing dress and peaks through every now and then.

    I thought it was really cute she does that. But when I tried talking to her, she quickly pressed her face on her mother¡¯s dress and hugged her tightly.

    It was cute, it was very cute, but I want to talk to her and maybe become friends. But no matter how much I try, she just avoids me.

    Too bad, I kind of wanted to be her friend.

    But to my surprise, right after finishing informing the queen about the last mission, I found the princess laughing energetically outside the backyard.

    She was then happily running toward Mori.

    I couldn¡¯t believe what I saw that day; the princess that tends to avoid people was happily holding hands with Mori while smiling.

    I was honestly jealous towards Mori, who became close to the little princess, but those feelings weren¡¯t only directed towards Mori, those feelings were also directed towards the princess.

    I didn¡¯t need to gather information just to know what I¡¯m seeing right now, I could easily tell that Mori was honestly happy to be with the princess. Though his smile is a little stiff, it was still a smile without discomfort or lie.

    As I watch the two play around the yard, I could help myself and say those words back then.

    [Veronica] ¡°I wish I was the one his smiling at.¡±

    I don¡¯t care if his smile isn¡¯t perfect, as long as he gives me an honest smile, I¡¯m happy. Those were my feeling back then and even till today.

    But months later, something happened.

    Mori was informed that his mother had died in a secret mission. Apparently Mori was told by his mother to stay in London and wait for her return.

    I¡¯m not sure what kind of relationship Mori has for his mother, but I wanted to comfort him as soon as I can, but unfortunately I was on a road trip, due to becoming more famous in not only my singing but also my modeling.

    This was the first time I wished I never had those talents, because as soon as I got back from my trip, Mori had left.

    I had both mixed feelings of sadness and anger; I mean how could he just leave without saying goodbye or leave a single note?

    I felt like I was about to cry, but I guess I want the only one who felt the same.

    When the princess heard the Mori was gone, she cried for days and refused to eat or leave her room. I wanted to do the same thing, but if I did, I won¡¯t be called a knight, now would I?

    Years later my popularity has sky rocketed which also means more singing, more dancing, more modeling and now acting. I¡¯ve gotten really busy, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m one of the queen¡¯s knights, so I still gather information about enemies or allies, so of course I¡¯ve been hearing about Mori too.

    But to be honest, it¡¯s not really that hard to gather information about him. After all, this is Mori were talking about so everything he does has such a big impact and it tends to shake the world by surprise. Well, the world that we kept secret to the norm of course.

    That¡¯s why I know that the Girl hating potion is finally gone and he made three new very close friends. One is a Witch, the other is a Nephilim and lastly, a girl with amazing computer abilities.

    I heard that something happened to the university that Mori attends, but he quickly stops it before it got more dangerous, just what I expected from Mori, he works fast.

    [Veronica] ¡°Fufufu~ I can¡¯t wait to meet him again.¡±

    [???] ¡°Veronica, it¡¯s almost time, so get ready.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°I will~¡±

    Oh right, I almost forgot, I wasn¡¯t able to mention that I¡¯m actually on a plane right now and if my information is right, I¡¯m riding the same plane Mori is on right now!

    I can¡¯t wait to look for him; I wonder what kind of face he¡¯ll make once he meets me? Fufufu~ I¡¯m so excited!

    As soon as I¡¯m finished with my singing, I¡¯ll look for him right away.

    [???] ¡°Veronica, you¡¯re on in¡­3¡­2¡­¡±

    Right after the announcer called out my name, the red curtains started to move aside and the spotlights points to where I stand. I was ready to start signing, but I suddenly noticed someone familiar in the front row.

    No, he isn¡¯t just someone, it¡¯s Mori! Mori is seating on the front row and just like before, keeps wearing black clothes. I wanted him to wear some other color sometimes, but black really does suit him, so I guess its fine.

    Oh no, if Mori is seating in the front row, then that would mean that he will be watching me! I need to do my best; I want him to praise me on how good I¡¯ve become after all those years!

    Alright here I go, Mori please watching me!

    Finally finishing with my singing, I was quickly called by my manager Mr. Owens, to go back to the dressing room.

    Sorry Mr. Owens but I can¡¯t, since Mori is finally in front of me, I can¡¯t just let this chance of meeting sooner slip by!

    I do feel sorry for not listening so I¡¯ll apologize to Mr. Owens later, but meeting with Mori is more important right now, so I slowly walk down the stage. I actually wanted to run towards him, but wearing this tight dress makes it hard to run.

    When I was on my way to Mori, the people who watched me perform, gathered in front of me and blocked my way. I wanted to ask them to move aside, but I can¡¯t really ignore their good will, so I happily accepted the flowers that are offered to me.

    Some of the men tried to invite me for dinner, but since I¡¯ve already got plans for myself, so I refused and continue to walk towards Mori¡¯s table.

    Finally, after all these years, I can finally call him by the nickname I gave him. Mori, let¡¯s get closer to each other and have fun like we used to.

    I can¡¯t believe, how could he do something so mean!? He pretended to not know and hid his face from me!

    But since 6 years has passed, maybe he has already forgotten about me.

    N¡ªno way, I¡ªI didn¡¯t forget about him and I still remember the good times we had, so why can¡¯t he do the same towards me?

    While having thoughts of James forgetting about me, tears started to flow out of my eyes, I wanted to wipe my tears away, but my hand are holding on to these flowers and this dress doesn¡¯t have any pockets so I didn¡¯t bring any handkerchief.

    But even though my sight is all blurry, I could still se James panic. For a while he kept looking left and right with the same panicked expression, but in the end he made a sigh and stood in front of me.

    He unzips his jacket and removes his hood and thus finally showing his face that carries a wary smile.

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.[James] ¡°L¡ªlook, I¡¯m sorry alright, I didn¡¯t mean to go that far¡­so come on, stop crying already.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°But *Sniff* but you said that *Hic* I had the wrong person *Hic* you said that, so¡ªso I thought that you forgotten *Sniff* about me.¡±

    [James] ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m sorry already, there¡¯s no way I could forget about you, so please stop crying.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°R¡ªreally?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yes really¡­*Sigh* it¡¯s good to see in good health Veronica.¡±

    Huh? Ve¡ªVeronica, why is he calling me that? I told him before that he should use the nickname I made. Co¡ªcould it be that¡­he really has forgotten about me!?

    N¡ªno, that can¡¯t be!

    [Veronica] ¡°Auuu¡­Mori, you¡¯re not *Sniff* using our special nicknames¡­¡±

    I even thought those were really good nicknames.

    As I try to wipe my tears, Mori was frantic and once again looks to his right and left. After making another sigh, Mori looks at me in the eyes and said¡­

    [James] ¡°I¡ªit¡¯s good to see you again Percy.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Mori!¡±

    [Everyone] ¡°WHOAAAA!!?¡±

    I could hear the people around us, I wonder what their surprised about?

    I wanted to take a look, but right now my hug with my friend is more important, so that could wait.

    I then notice something, as I hug Mori; my head is pressed on to his chest.

    Of course I know that people grow taller by every passing year, but to think that James would grow so much in just 6 years. In truth, I was actually prepared to when I get to see him again, but growing this much, boys sure are amazing.

    Back when he was in high school, I had to slightly look up just to see his face, but now I have to back a few steps away just to see his whole body.

    His eyes still carries the glare like look, but since I know that he isn¡¯t really angry and he just so happens has that kind of face, I barely notice the glare and notice only his beautiful green jade eyes.

    While I continue to look at him, I also notice that he now has 5 earrings, 3 on his left ear and 2 on his right ear. Though they look good on him, I sincerely hope that he won¡¯t be planning to have more pricings; I don¡¯t want to see James having a ring on his lower lip, or a chain that connects from his nose to all the way to his ear, that¡¯s a big NO, NO!

    After apologizing for making me cry a few times, I was then invited to seat next to him. I think I¡¯m forgetting something, but since I forgot about it, it must not be that important.

    Taking a seat next to him, I was called by a little girl. She has a chestnut colored hair that¡¯s cut and made a curl on its tip. She had round brown colored eye and soft looking cheeks and small cute lips.

    So cute, her complexion is also looks soft; it¡¯s great to be young, but even though I said, I¡¯m still 19 years old, so I¡¯m considered young too.

    Though her words a choppy, I could still understand that she was complimenting me on my work, she even said I was beautiful too.

    I could feel my cheeks getting hotter; they must look like tomatoes, so I quickly hide them with my hands. I might be a little famous, but hearing someone compliment me so much, even I would be shy about it.

    I then said my thanks to her, but I quickly realized that I didn¡¯t know her name so I asked.

    Her name was Miffca, for some reason her name suits her well, it sounded very cute so I instinctively hugged her.

    She twitched at first, but she quickly made a sweet smile and as we laugh together. Kyuu~ what an adorable little girl, I wish I had a younger sister like her!

    Though I still want to hug little Miffca, I introduced myself to a young woman and a middle aged man, the woman who gave the name Milanor seems to be Miffca¡¯s mother and upon seeing her mother, I had no doubt that Miffca will grow up to be a beauty.

    The man next to Ms. Milanor is Cpt. Welford, but as I recall my info gathering, Cpt. Welford was single, so that means¡­oh I get it¡­Fufufuf~.

    I¡¯m not sure how close they are, but from the info I¡¯ve gathered, Cpt. Welford is a good man, so Ms. Milanor and Miffca will be in good hands, so do your best Captain!

    After making their introduction, I notice Mori, who is seated next to me, ordered something good-looking.

    He must have noticed me staring because while taking sips from the straw, he stops and looks back at me.

    [James] ¡°Wh¡ªwhat is it, is there something on my face?¡±

    Right after asking me, he searches his face with his left hand.

    [Veronica] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing. But I want to ask, what is that?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, oh this? It¡¯s Cookies n Cream Shake, at least I think that¡¯s what it¡¯s called.¡±

    What is that!? It sounds really good!

    I already knew that Mori love milk and other food that include it, so what Mori choose must be very delicious¡­¡­¡­*Gulp*

    [Veronica] ¡°H¡ªhey Mori, can I try some of that?¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh?..........No way, go order on yourself.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Don¡¯t be selfish, share~¡±

    This drink must be very good because Mori is trying his best to not let me drink some, he even lifts his right hand while holding on to it, just to prevent me from drinking.

    Fufufu~ Mori, your too nave, do you really think I¡¯ll give up that easily?

    [James] ¡°Whoa, what are you doi¡ª¡°

    I then push myself on to his body and try to reach for the drink. We were about to fall off our seat, but I¡¯m not worried, Mori is here after all.

    [James] ¡°Be careful¡­Mpfff!?¡±

    See? There was no need for me to worry from all off at all; Mori was able to carry me and his own weight by using his back. But by doing so, I¡¯ll be able to get his drink with less effort.

    Though having him breath into my cleavage is a little ticklish, but I¡¯ll be able to endure.

    [Veronica] ¡°Come on¡­nu¡­almost there¡­huh?¡±

    My hands were about to grab them, but Mori fixes us position. Mori then breathed in and out for about a minute and then¡­

    [James] ¡°H¡ªhere¡­¡±

    With a completely red face, he openly gave me his drink.

    Oh, so my theory was true. After getting some information about Mori getting the Hate Girls potion, he became more open towards me; he¡¯s even willing to share a dairy related drink to me!

    Messing around like that earlier was kind of fun, but having Mori share something like that to me still makes me happy.

    [Veronica] ¡°Thank you, *Slurp* hmm!? Wow, this is really good *Slurp*.¡±

    [James] ¡°H¡ªhey, don¡¯t finish all of it, I still wanted some¡ªah, you know what, never mi¡ª¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Oh, sorry about that, here you go.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmmph!?¡±

    Oops, it was so good that I forgot that it was Mori¡¯s drink. I sure am clumsy sometimes. But luckily there were still more, so I put the straw on to Mori¡¯s mouth.

    [Veronica] ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyeah¡­¡­¡­¡­*Slurp*¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    As I happily watch Mori drink, I suddenly remembered something.

    [Veronica] ¡°Ah, I forgot to remove my lipstick.¡±

    [James] ¡°Pffffft! *Cough!* *Cough!* *Cough!*¡±

    Whoa!? Wh¡ªwhat happened, could it be that he drank a big piece of the crushed cookies!? The straw is pretty big, so that must be the reason.

    [Veronica] ¡°Mori, are you alright?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine; I was just a little surprised.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As soon as Mori turns his head facing me, I then noticed something. I then point my finger where I spot the familiar color.

    [Veronica] ¡°Some of my lipstick is on your lips.¡±

    [James] ¡°What!?¡±

    It was a little fun seeing Mori wear lipstick so I giggled a little, but then he tried to wipe it away with his jacket, so I quickly stop him.

    [Veronica] ¡°No don¡¯t, it might leave a stain.¡±

    Looking for something to wipe with, Miffca held out the tissue that was on the table.

    [Veronica] ¡°Thank you Miffca, now hold still Mori.¡±

    [James] ¡°No wait, I can do it myself¡ªmfff¡ªlike I said, I can do it¡ªHmhp.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°I know, I know¡­there you go; now you¡¯re all clean again.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Gee, thanks.¡±

    While I was at it, I also wipe off the drink he spat out on his chest and legs. But still, it¡¯s been 6 years already¡­

    [Veronica] ¡°Fufufu~ Mori, you¡¯re such a child.¡±

    [James] ¡°You¡¯re the child!¡±

    Oh, did he notice my smile earlier? I thought I hid it with my left hand properly.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..Here, you can finish all of it.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Really Mori? Thank you.¡±

    With Mori¡¯s offer, I happily took Cookies n Cream shake from his hand and drank it. This thing are really good, I want to order another one if I get a chance again.

    [Veronica] ¡°Hmm?

    While I joyfully continue to drink, I noticed that Mori¡¯s face is still red.

    Oh, don¡¯t tell me.

    [Veronica] ¡°Fufufu~¡±

    Mori is shy because I treated him like a child; he has a surprisingly cute side to him. I don¡¯t really like bullying, but teasing James like that was a little fun and besides, I was able to show Mori that I¡¯ve matured.

    Though I¡¯m not showing it on the surface, I made a prideful look and smiled inside my head.

    [???] ¡°Veronica, what are you doing here?¡±

    Hearing a familiar and slightly angry voice, I look at the direction where it¡¯s coming from.

    [Veronica] ¡°Ah, Mr. Owens.¡±

    Oh no, I completely forgot, I was supposed to go back to the dressing room.

    [Owens] ¡°I said that you should head straight to the dressing room.¡±

    Mori moves out and got off of his seat, I then followed him from behind.

    My manager¡¯s pace became fast as he walk towards us. I could easily tell that he¡¯s angry at me, I know I shouldn¡¯t move on my own, but I finally get to meet Mori after such a long time, so I got a bit careless.

    I don¡¯t really like being scolded, but I know I did something bad, so I look down to my feet and readied myself.

    [Owens] ¡°You, punk, who are you?¡±

    Huh? That was weird, that anger wasn¡¯t directed at me but it was directed towards Mori.

    [James] ¡°Hmm, me? Well, I guess you could say were¡­uh¡­friends, I guess.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°F¡ªfriends? Friends you say?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure why Mr. Owens is angry towards him but not me, but continues to direct his anger towards Mori, but then suddenly laughs.

    [Owens] ¡°Pwuahaha! You¡¯re friends with Veronica? You think your friends with the Famous Veronica Olson. Oh please, don¡¯t kid yourself.¡±

    Though Mori was clearly being looked down on, he simply made a look as if he didn¡¯t know what to do and just scratch his cheeks.

    Back then when Mori still had that potion inside of him, bits of his ¡°Back Off¡± aura would slip out, but now that it¡¯s gone, he can keep it inside of him.

    But this is all I could take, so I quickly stood in front of Mori and block Mr. Owens.

    [Veronica] ¡°Please stop Mr. Owens. You don¡¯t have to do that.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Is this punk threatening you?¡±

    Huh? Threatening, who is?

    [Owens] ¡°But don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m here now so stay behind me, I won¡¯t let him hurt you.¡±

    I don¡¯t get it; there is no way that Mori would hurt me. I mean, even when he had that Girl Hating Potion, he was able to surpass it, so there is no way that Mori would ever hurt me.

    No wait, I forgot to introduce Mori to him, I only told him that I¡¯m going to meet someone. Mr. Owens must be very confused right now.

    [Veronica] ¡°Umm¡­ Mr. Owens, I forgot to tell you that Mori is the one I¡¯m waiting for.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Like I said Veronica, you don¡¯t have to say any---huh? Wait, you mean that this punk is the one you¡¯ve been dying to meet again?¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Yup.¡±

    As I happily replied, I locked my arms with Mori¡¯s left arm and lean my head. Since I¡¯m doing this, Mr. Owens should realize.

    [Veronica] ¡°His full name is James Moriarty. We¡¯ve been through a lot together, so I guess you could say that he¡¯s more than just a friend to me.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Huh?¡±

    How silly of me, I should have been clear to Mr. Owens and said that Mori is like my childhood friend, but since the misunderstanding is finally gone, I could ask for some free time so I could be with Mori.

    I can¡¯t wait to spend more time with Mori. Fufufu~

    <hr />

    Hey guys ZYLOS here, So what do you guys think of the new Character now!? please tell me if you like her or not. by the way, i''ll tell you guys where i''ll be posting when i''m ready so dont worry, but please keep supporting me once i start on the other website. well then see you guys next chapter!!!

 James finds out the reason

    Chapter 4

    Whoa, did I just see that right, as soon as Veroni¡ªI mean, as soon as Percy introduces me, it was like all the blood on his face went straight down to his ass. He¡¯s so pale; it¡¯ll make vampires look like they spend a whole day in the beach.

    But then again, Percy did say something outrageous. I mean, I kind of understand that she would call me a friend, but isn¡¯t ¡°More than just a friend¡± part was a tiny bit too much?

    Hmm, was I happy that I was called a friend? Well¡­I guess I¡¯m a little happy, but just a little¡­just¡ªjust a little¡­yeah¡­anyway, moving on.

    His pale face quickly recovered and then looks at me as if I just stole something from him, his so angry right now that his glasses are fogging up.

    This guy should ease up.

    But I guess he has the right to be angry with me, I mean I could clearly see why. Though I admit that I¡¯m quite dense from time to time, but at least I could tell why he¡¯s pissed off at me.

    Foggy Four Eyes over here has a thing for Percy.

    I guess its fine and all, but having feelings towards the person your managing is a little unprofessional if you ask me. That¡¯s only my personal opinion of course.

    [Owens] ¡°B¡ªbut I thought that the person you want to meet was a girl!¡±

    And I¡¯m obviously not a girl.

    [Veronica] ¡°I never said anything about Mori being a girl and even if he is¡ª¡°

    That¡¯s right, go and tell him off Percy. I¡¯m actually a little angry when he called me ¡°punk¡± a few times, so go tell him ¡°it¡¯s none of his business¡± straight to his face.

    [Veronica] ¡°¡ªhe¡¯d be a pretty girl!¡±

    Why!? Why did your conversation ended up with me having a gender bender!?

    *Sigh* as always, Percy¡¯s way of thinking is still a mystery to me¡­wow, I just realized about this now, but I sighed a lot ever since I¡¯ve met her.

    [Owens] ¡°I¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter, I told you that you shouldn¡¯t get to close to the opposite sex. You popularity with the boys might go down!¡±

    In a way, what he¡¯s saying is true, if men saw their favorite idol or teen actress in a relationship or even hold hands with an unknown boy, it tends to become a scandal. So I guess I couldn¡¯t oppose to that kind of logic.

    And I guess Percy knows that too, since she suddenly became quiet. Knight or not, she¡¯s still a celebrity after all, she doesn''t want to disappoint her fans.

    I could feel her grip on my arm starting to get stronger. Or more like, she isn¡¯t locking her arms around me anymore, she hugging my arm and the stronger her arms hug me, the bigger the manger¡¯s scowling gets.

    Seriously, I¡¯m not even part of this show business thing and yet I¡¯m the one that might get a low evaluation from the public!

    I could see them now, letters written in a messy manner and says words full of hate and envy! They might even send me weird things like weird picture of them hugging a Percy hug pillow, or men cross-dressing like her and saying things like he is Percy¡¯s number one fan¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    I don¡¯t want it; I don¡¯t want those kinds of letters being sent to me! Please spare me from that nightmare!

    While I wish inside my thoughts to never experience those kinds of mails, Percy, who was silent a few minutes ago, must have thought of something and shows her manager a bright smile.

    Though I sure that the smile she just gave out is meant to intimidating, all I could see is a smile of cute child who thought of a prank. So the reason why Percy¡¯s manager stepped back a bit is not because of her non-existing intimidation, but due to her adorable act.

    [Veronica] ¡°Then are you saying that I can¡¯t stay with him, because we¡¯re in a different standing point?¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, that¡¯s right. You should only talk to the people who really know you, li¡ªlike¡ªlike me¡­th¡ªthat¡¯s right, just like me, hehehe¡­¡±

    Gross, that small laugh actually made me tremble a bit; I could feel the hair on my arms standing up.

    Wow, good job trying to hide your feelings there mister. I¡¯m sure no one would know what you¡¯re trying to imply when you said that.

    By the way, that was sarcasm. This guy is practically shouting it.

    Anyone would be able to see that this guy is being unprofessional and practically announced his feeling for Percy.

    But if there was any chance for this guy to be able to go out with Percy, it would still be considered a scandal, after all, Percy is only 17 or 18 and this guy is obviously in his 40s.

    Not that I¡¯m judging those kinds of relationships though, it¡¯s fine as long as they like each other. But this man is clearly doing nothing but forcing his own feeling towards Percy.

    No woman wants a very forceful man¡­at least that¡¯s what I heard from the girls, though Reshulla said she wouldn¡¯t mind if I was more rough¡­¡­let¡¯s forget about me mentioning that.

    [Veronica] ¡°Huh, what are you talking about?¡±

    [Owens] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    Ouch, Percy just threw his confession right back to him.

    [Veronica] ¡°I¡¯m not really sure what you¡¯re trying to say, but that¡¯s not important right now.¡±

    First a dodge and now an attack, I¡¯m actually starting to feel sorry for this guy, just a little though.

    [Veronica] ¡°What¡¯s important is that Mori can now stay with me because I¡¯ll be hiring him as my personal bodyguard.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°What!?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, though I don¡¯t really want to, I¡¯m actually agreeing to his question. What?¡±

    More like, don¡¯t I get a say in this!? I was just standing there being talked badly by some old man I never met and now I¡¯m a big shot celebrity¡¯s personal bodyguard!? This is moving too fast, the readers might get confused!

    Since I wanted to voice out a complaint to my employer who just popped out of nowhere, I slightly lean and whisper my words on to her ear.

    [James] ¡°What the hell are you doing Percy? Since when did you have any interest on hiring me as you bodyguard? Actually, your strong enough to defend yourself, so why?¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Eh~ but I still want to talk to you.¡±

    [James] ¡°Wait a minute; don¡¯t tell me that you want to hire me just so you could have time to talk to me.¡±

    If it is, consider my resignation to your bodyguard job, permanent.

    [Veronica] ¡°Yes~¡±

    [James] ¡°Wha¡ª¡°

    [Veronica] ¡°And no.¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh?¡±

    When she said ¡®Yes¡¯ earlier, I was about to shout in anger. Damn it, stop making my head hurt more than it already is!

    But if she¡¯s just going to keep on doing these things I might as well be straight with her.

    [James] ¡°Listen Percy, I¡¯m not going to London just to visit you guys, the Queen asked me to come over, so I won¡¯t be able to entertain you nor will I be playing around.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°I know, Her Highness will give you a mission, right?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well yeah, I guess that¡¯s one of the reasons on why she would call me. But...¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°The Queen actually gave me orders to become you partner for this mission. So that¡¯s why we need to stick together, won¡¯t this be fun?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I¡¯m sorry to bother, but can anyone look at my head is there¡¯s a big gap in it? I could slightly feel my head been torn open.

    [Owens] ¡°W¡ªwe can¡¯t have that happen! I mean this punk looks like thug and let¡¯s not forget about his name, James Moriarty? I bet that¡¯s not even his real name!¡±

    As embarrassing as it sounds, it¡¯s actually my real name.

    Anyway, this guy has been saying a lot of rude words about me. I admit that I¡¯m not the friendliest looking person out there, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has to voice them out.

    I have feelings to you know, I get sad if I¡¯m insulted and¡ª

    [Owens] ¡°I bet he only wants you for your body, he must have been sniffing your clothes back when you were younger and thinks about naughty things being done to you!¡±

    I get pissed off when I¡¯m being labeled as pervert! That¡¯s it, this little shit better get ready because I¡¯ll punch him in the mouth so hard he¡¯ll be shitting his own teeth and start to wear dentures early!

    I was about to walk to him and¡­well, not really do so much damage like what I mentioned earlier, I was just about to intimidate him so he could shut up, but I suddenly heard Percy snarl a bit.

    I took a peak from her side and I could see he cheeks puffed, similar to a hamster that stuffed itself with seeds.

    Yes people, believe it or not, that¡¯s Percy¡¯s angry look.

    But the last time I saw her get angry like this was 6 years ago, back when Gawain, one of the Queen¡¯s knights, ate Percy¡¯s slice of cake that she was saving for another time. Percy kept throwing a tantrum until she finally gave up and made her buy a whole 3 layer cake.

    I have to admit though, it was good cake.

    [Veronica] ¡°How could you say that!? You don¡¯t know Mori, but you¡¯ve been saying nothing but bad stuff about him!¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Alright f¡ªfine, but that doesn¡¯t mean that we can hire him as your bodyguard. He¡¯s just a normal civilian, he doesn¡¯t have the experience.¡±

    I don¡¯t really want to stand out more than I¡¯ve already had, so I¡¯ll just keep quiet and keep my comments to myself, since I¡¯ll be doing a job for the Queen, it¡¯s better for me to keep a low profile.

    [Veronica] ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±

    But I guess Percy thinks differently.

    [Veronica] ¡°Mori does have experience and he has a lot of it! I bet he can protect anyone no matter what his opponent is!¡±

    I¡¯m feeling conflicted right now, I don¡¯t know if I should be happy that she trust me so much or feel worried for her trusting me so much. See, such a confusing feeling, right?

    [Veronica] ¡°Besides, wont a bodyguard who knows me very well be perfect?¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Kn¡ªknows you¡­very well?¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Hearing the words ¡®Knows very well¡¯ from Percy herself, made Owens open his mouth in shock and as for Percy, she didn¡¯t even notice her own manager¡¯s reaction.

    While completely ignoring her manager¡¯s looks, though I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t really mean it, she slowly closes her eyes and started to talk about the past.

    [Veronica] ¡°I could still remember the time when I got tiered from walking inside a cave; I eventually feel a sleep and Mori carried me all the way to the end.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Wh¡ªwhat?¡±

    A Cave, what is she talking about¡­oh yeah, now I remember.

    I¡¯m sure this guy and everyone who heard Percy¡¯s gentle words though of something romantic or it might even be fairytale like development. But trust me it wasn¡¯t.

    The Queen gave her a mission about sudden disappearances in a certain town and I was asked to come along with her.

    She just couldn¡¯t remember it since she fell asleep while on our mission, though it was true that I carried her all the way out of the cave, but while Percy was on my back. I ran as fast as I could, away from a swarm of Underground, Cannibalistic, Mole People.

    And believe me, though those things look unhealthy and thin, to the point where one could count all the rib bones in one body, they were fast as hell.

    I was impressed with their number and speed, but I was more impressed with Percy who didn¡¯t even wake up from all the screaming that the mole people did.

    [Veronica] ¡°Ah, there was also that time when we went to a desert to visit a friend; I wasn¡¯t able to notice that I accidentally stepped on a snake¡¯s head and not only that, more of them popped out and tried to attack me. But luckily Mori was there with me, so I didn¡¯t even get a scratch on me.¡±

    I remember that too, we were supposed to meet up with Bors, one of the Knights of the Round Table with his search of an Artifact.

    Percy didn¡¯t lie about this one; she really did step on a snake¡¯s head. But not the normal one you could find anywhere, the head she stepped on was the head of the Winged Serpent of Isa and the others that popped out was its children.

    It was 40 to 50 feet long with the wingspan of 40 feet. Along with its 6 children that stood in about 30 to 40 feet, I fought them all off of while having the burning scorching sun on top of me.

    As for Percy, that was the day I found out that she was weak against snakes. So yeah, I did all the work. I was so dehydrated; lucky Bors found us and showed me a watering well. I know what I did was bad, but I didn¡¯t care, I just dove right in.

    [Veronica] ¡°Oh and there was the time we¡ª¡°

    [James] ¡°That¡¯s enough about the past Percy, that isn¡¯t important right now.¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Ah, you¡¯re right. I should keep some, so that by the time were alone, we could reminisces together.¡±

    Actually, I just want you to stop. I remember them too and I didn¡¯t really like it. But if that¡¯s the only way for me to get her to stop talking about past, then let¡¯s just go with that.

    [Owens] ¡°So you¡¯ll keep saying yes until he is hired?¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°That¡¯s a given!¡±

    Looks like Percy is dead set on having me as her bodyguard, but then again, if she¡¯s coming with me then we need to stay together, so I guess pretending to be her bodyguard is a good plan.

    But still, I know that she doesn¡¯t mean anything bad, but due to her being absent minded, I get into so much trouble.

    By the way, her manager has been quiet for a while now; he has his fist clenched while trembling. Is it really that hard to say ¡®No¡¯ to her¡­...forget that question, it is hard.

    [Owens] ¡°F¡ªfine, but he has to say close to me.¡±

    Looks like he finally gave in, just like the rest of the people who try to say ¡®No¡¯ to her. But why would I stay close to him if my job is protecting Percy?

    [Veronica] ¡°Eh, no way, I hired Mori, so he will stay close to me, I won¡¯t let you take my time with, even if it¡¯s manager!¡±

    That¡¯s what I was thinking, but the way she says it kind of makes it feel like I¡¯m being fought over by perky teenage girl and a four eyed old man.

    And since I¡¯m the one in the middle, it doesn¡¯t make me happy at all, particularly the old man part. More like, what make you think that your manager wants to spend his time with me, doesn¡¯t that seem weird to her!?

    [Veronica] ¡°Anyway, all I have to do is change my clothes right? Come on Mori, let¡¯s go to the dressing room.¡±

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    [James] ¡°Huh¡ªwhoa?¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Wait, he doesn¡¯t have to go all the way there!¡±

    Once again, I¡¯m also agreeing to what her manager is saying. But before I even get to say anything, Percy is already dragging me to the back of the stage.

    While I¡¯m being dragged away against my own will, I notice Ms. MIlanor and her family staring at me in a daze.

    [James] ¡°I¡­I¡¯m sorry Ms. Milanor, but I guess something came up¡­um¡­well, see you guys round I guess.¡±

    Though Ms. Milanor and her family still looked confused, when I said my farewell, she gave me a thumbs up, which is strangely energetic.

    Wait¡­could it be that she¡¯s, no they¡¯re thinking¡­

    [Milanor] ¡°Good luck with your relationship.¡±

    [Miffca] ¡°Do your best mister.¡±

    [Welford] ¡°It¡¯ll be tough to have a relationship with a big celebrity, but don¡¯t give up.¡±

    I knew it; they think that I¡¯m Percy¡¯s boyfriend! Shit, I don¡¯t want to get in anymore trouble I better tell them right now that I¡¯m not.

    [James] ¡°Hey, listen I¡¯m actually¡ªHuh?¡±

    I was about to clear the misunderstanding, but I quickly notice what was happening in the corner of my eyes.

    Everyone in the restaurant had their smart phones pointing at me and since I don¡¯t hear any camera clicking sound, I¡¯m sure that every single one of them are using the video function of they¡¯re phone.

    Of course I panicked more, but I still need at least one person who I could clear the misunderstanding about.

    As I face Ms. Milanor where her family is still seated, my hopes quickly got wiped clean like an easy to remove stain.

    [Milanor, Miffca & Welford] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    They had their phones pointed at me as well¡­huh? I have this slight feeling of D¨¦j¨¤ vu.

    No, forget that for now; what¡¯s more important is I need to clear this misunderstanding and¡ª

    [Veronica] ¡°Hey Mori, do you want to see how much I¡¯ve grown?¡±

    [Everyone] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    *Bleep* *Bleep* *Bleep* *Bleep* *Bleep*

    Damn it! Because of Percy¡¯s word just now, everyone is sending not only videos, but photos to god who knows where!

    *Vrrrrr¡­*

    While being dragged by Percy, my phone that I put in my pocket vibrated.

    To be honest, I don¡¯t have the time for this. I¡¯m already know that the one who just sent me a message on my phone, it¡¯s either Reshulla or Ana or Robin, or even all of them. I want o ignore it, but I did made a promise.

    Since one of my arms is being held by Percy, I used my only free hand reach in my pocket to get my phone. I quickly open my message and I was right, it came from the girls.

    What the massage consisting¡­

    From: Robin Altorez

    Title: How are you?

    Sorry for suddenly TXTing you out of nowhere, but me and the girls just can¡¯t stop thinking about you. I¡¯m pretty sure you could already tell that we miss you, a lot.

    Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about us here. Teach is surprisingly acting normal¡­enough, as for Ana, she¡¯s been called by her family a lot, so I guess I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s busy.

    But more importantly, to stay safe, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you are powerful, we just want you to come back home unhurt.

    But then again, the reason why they want you there to begin with most likely includes something dangerous. But even so, don¡¯t get yourself hurt too badly. We¡¯ll all be waiting for you.

    PS. We just saw this in ***tube, try watching it.

    http//www.***************************

    Well, that¡¯s all I wanted to say, but don¡¯t you dare forget, come him safely, alright? XOXO

    For the past few months, I¡¯ve already received a few TXTs from the girls, but this is the first time I got those ¡®XOXO¡¯ thing. As I recall, those things means ¡®Hugs and Kisses¡¯, kind of makes me feel nice getting them.

    Oh, I almost forgot. Robin wanted to show me something, I wonder what it is?

    Since the phones that are made today has the function that could easily send you to the specific website jus by pressing the words.

    So of course I¡¯ll be able to go to that website with ease.

    I might have said something about not having much time because of this misunderstanding, but since I¡¯m starting to feel better because of Robins TXT. I guess I could watch the video for a bit.

    With my emotions slowly calming down, I pressed the website that Robin sent me and wait for it to buff.

    By the way, I¡¯m still being dragged my Percy and since I¡¯m checking my phone, I let her pull me and just leave it to her.

    Oh, the buffing is done. Now let¡¯s see what this video about?

    Hmm¡­so it¡¯s about a couple, huh? They must be famous for having a lot of people take a picture of them.

    But still, they sure a daring, they¡¯re cling to each other without even minding the onlookers. Must be the Actor¡¯s Composure or maybe they got used to being in the camera so much that they no longer mind it.

    Now then, let¡¯s see what¡¯s on the comments¡­

    [***************]

    Wow, check it out! Veronica, the Veronica Olson has a boyfriend!

    [************]

    Can¡¯t be, I never seen him in any movies or even in a TV series. Maybe they¡¯re just good friends?

    [**********]

    No way, do you seriously think that she would cling like that to a simple friend?

    [**************]

    I think so too, they¡¯re too close, he must be Veronica¡¯s boyfriend!

    [****************]

    Nooooo! Give me back my Veronica!!!

    [**************]

    The guy¡¯s looks is scary, but if you get used to it, he actually looks pretty good looking. Veronica looks happy to be with him too.

    [James] ¡°Hehehe, these guys must be in a lot of trouble, hehehe¡­hehe¡­¡­*Sigh*¡±

    Who am I kidding, no matter how much I escape reality; I won¡¯t be able to ignore this kind of situation.

    I don¡¯t really need to explain this, but I¡¯m pretty sure that the guy they¡¯re mentioning right now is me. After all, there is no way that I¡¯d forget my own scary look. I¡¯ve seen that face all the time every time I look at the mirror in the morning.

    *Vrrrr¡­*

    Once again getting a massage on my phone, I slide the screen open and read the massage that comes from Robin.

    From: Robin Altorez

    Title: This Video¡­

    You¡¯ll be explaining about this video to everyone once you get home, alright?

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­...yes Ma¡¯am.¡±

    Following my own words, I reply Robin massage while hoping that the girls wouldn¡¯t be too angry.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.They¡¯ll be angry¡­¡±

    But then again, Reshulla did say that it¡¯s OK for me to have another¡­wait, what am I saying, I didn¡¯t start going out with the girls just because I wanted a polygamous relationship!

    It just so happens that I fell for not one but all three of them, so I guess you could say that I fell in love with them by chance I guess.

    But more importantly, what am I going to say to them once I get back home? I couldn¡¯t really lie about it, since the video is very clear, making other excuses might make them angry.

    [James] ¡°*Sigh*¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Huh?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t able to notice, but since I¡¯ve been pondering about what I should say to the girls, I notice myself seating on a chair all of a sudden.

    [James] ¡°How in the¡ªwhere am I?¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Hmm, what do you mean, your inside the changing room.¡±

    [James] ¡°Eh!? Already!?¡±

    I¡¯ve must have been in a daze for at least 15 minutes, because I didn¡¯t even notice myself entering the changing room.

    As my eyes wonder around the room, I notice multiple colorful dresses. Some dresses the expose a massive amount of skin that is made for the certain festival in Rio, some dresses are made for¡­um¡­special kinds of dances and some are made just like Percy¡¯s.

    [Veronica] ¡°Do you want to try some?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­What make you think I want to wear any of these female clothing?¡±

    She didn¡¯t answer back, she merely lifts her shoulders as if saying ¡®Beats me¡¯ while having a blank look on her face.

    Seriously, if I wasn¡¯t a sane person, I would most likely open her head just to see how she thinks of anything. But for some reason, I still think I wouldn¡¯t be able to understand her even if I did open her head.

    As I continue to think about Percy¡¯s thought processing, she walks toward the closet and brings out a bag. She then rummages through the messy stuff inside it.

    If Robin was here, she would most likely scold her severely.

    Finally finding whatever she was looking for, she suddenly throws it towards me without even saying anything.

    Of course I was able to catch it easily, but she could have at least warned me first.

    [James] ¡°A Tablet¡­wait, you mean the reason the Queens wants me in London is because¡­¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Yup, I was told to show it to you¡­¡­¡±

    What a surprise, I never would have thought that she could make a serious look like that. But if what she wanted to show me make her get serious like this, then it must be very important.

    I press the switch on button that is place on it upper right edge, the words ¡®Slid to Unlock¡¯ quickly appears.

    Following what is says, I swipe my finger to the right and to my surprise, what I found was...

    [Villager] ¡°Oh no, we¡¯re being attacked¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­The Queen is having problems with the game Clash or Clans?¡±

    No way, is the Queens seriously calling me over all the way to London just for a game, couldn¡¯t she just play Candy Crush!? I mean that game is perfect for mothers in her age.

    [Veronica] ¡°Ah, wait a minute, that isn¡¯t it, that¡¯s my game¡­wait, I¡¯m being attacked!?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­You should put more defense rather than offence; you could be attacked out of nowhere after all.¡±

    Wait a minute, this can¡¯t be it!

    [James] ¡°Percy, why did the Queen call for me? Is there something happening in London?¡±

    [Veronica] ¡°Th¡ªthey got so much¡­auu~¡±

    [James] ¡°Percy.¡± (Did she lose?)

    [Veronica] ¡°Huh? Oh right, I think Gramps gave me a copy of the video¡­ah, here it is.¡±

    I¡¯m not really sure what happened to her game, but she gave me the tablet while making a depressed look¡­¡­hehehe, what am I saying, she lost. I mean the way she built her village was such an easy win.

    After giving me the tablet, she walks behind me with a sad look.

    Oh well, I might as well leave her alone, I¡¯m sure shell perk up in just a few minutes.

    Moving my attention towards the video, I gently pressed play with my finger and wait for the video to start.

    What is shown now is nothing but a black screen, but son after a voice of a man that seems to have nobility-like tone.

    [???] ¡°Good Morning, Good Afternoon and Good Evening your Highness. Though we have never met in person, I am still delighted to have a minute of your time.¡±

    Black screen disappears and the shadow that was covering the man revels himself. The light raises form his feet slowly.

    The legs was a normal man¡¯s, wearing a black formal pants and black loafers. In the middle of his feet that stood straight was as a stick, he seems to be holding on to a cane of some sort.

    [???] ¡°I am her to announce your country¡¯s fall. Oh, but when I mean by your county¡¯s fall is that I¡¯ll be taking over not only your status as the top, but also the power that you hold with it.

    Your people will become mine, the men will be my servants, the women will take care of my seeds and the children will be my cattle.

    Yes, that is the kingdom I will be making once I am the new king.¡±

    As the light continues to go upwards, the figure starts to change. Unlike his straight legs, his arms are covered in an abnormal amount of muscle that makes it about 5 inches thick and covered in hair with pure black colored nails.

    He wore a black tailcoat with a bright red vest and a white inner shirt. If worn by a normal sized man, it might look good, but the one who is wearing it in the video had a large body with the wide of 30 inches.

    [???] ¡°Oh dear me, how could I forget my manners!? Here I am ranting about my beautiful plan and yet her Highness ponders on whom the next crowned king will be. I do offer my sincerest apology.¡±

    After saying sorry, the man steps into the light.

    Though he was wearing a classic top hat, he still stood in about 8ft. he had light orange sideburns that reaches all the way to his jaw.

    His face was elongated with a square-like chin and a fang pops out from his lower jaw, exposing it on his lower lip.

    He wore monocle and had light blue eyes.

    Finally showing himself, he first gave a gentlemanly bow and lifts his head, gave out a big grin and energetically introduced himself.

    [???] ¡°I am the new up-coming king, but since I¡¯m still not crowned, you can call me by the name of..."

    He then takes of his top hat and revels his name and that was...

    [???] "Mr. Hyde.¡±

    <hr />

    hey guys ZYLOS here! I''m really sorry for not posting for a while, my PC broke and i need to fix it. i''m actually still using it, i just had it reformated, since i got no money to buy a new one. but dont worry, i''ll still continue this story and i hope you guys will still support me once i got to my other website. see you guys next chapter!!!

    <hr />

    by the way, please give me a lot of comments, i love reading them after all!

 James Flight Troubles

    Chapter 5

    So that¡¯s why the Queen needs me. Basically, London is being threatened by a less fury gorilla that has a sense of old time fashion. Or to make it simpler, London has a terrorist problem.

    I have to admit though, that top hat was a little cool.

    Anyway since I¡¯ve finish watching the video, I turn around and held out the tablet that Percy gave me.

    [James] ¡°Hey Percy, is there anything else that¡­needs¡­¡±

    I wanted to ask Percy if there¡¯s more information about this, but then I was stopped by something I see.

    What I see are two small round pinkish cherries mounted on top of a soft and bouncy looking lumps, that would seems like it would perfectly fit my palms.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.Why are you naked!?¡±

    [Percy/Veronica] ¡°Huh¡ªwha!?¡±

    I¡¯m guessing she was about to wear a skirt, but since I surprised her, she drops them on the floor. She then looks around the changing in confusion.

    [Percy/Veronica] ¡°What¡ªwhat is it? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Is this girl really that much of an airhead that she doesn¡¯t even know why I shouted?

    I know most men would say that since I¡­well¡­I DID the DEED, I should have gotten used on see a naked woman¡¯s body. But trust me on this; you won¡¯t, especially if the one who is naked in front of you is a top class model/actress/singer.

    But if you still didn¡¯t react even then, I suggest that you go see a doctor or you¡¯re a robot and you just didn¡¯t know it.

    But since I¡¯m human, I react, and since I react, quickly use my right hand to cover her body from my sight. There are no gaps in my hand, mind you.

    [Percy/Veronica] ¡°What is it Mori, is there something there?¡±

    Since I was distracted by approximating ¡°¦Ð¡± into numbers, I wasn¡¯t able to notice Percy walk in front of me, so now the cherry mounts are in full side view.

    For the record, when I was approximating the ¡°¦Ð¡± symbol, it wasn¡¯t because I was thinking about Percy¡¯s chest or anything¡­I was¡­um¡­I was doing it¡­for my homework¡­yeah, for homework.

    Anyway, let¡¯s move on. What¡¯s important right now is telling Percy to cover herself.

    [James] ¡°Percy, would you just hurry up and put on some clothes. You¡¯re supposed to be a top class super star; you should strip naked in front of other people!¡±

    [Percy/Veronica] ¡°Naked? I¡¯m not naked, see?¡±

    As if she just heard something weird, she gave me a confused look. She then looks down to waist, grabs the garter of her underwear with her finger and stretches them a few inches away and lets go.

    *Tap!*

    I mean¡­what? What happened? I wasn¡¯t looking so I didn¡¯t really know what she did¡­¡­¡­

    [Percy/Veronica] ¡°I¡¯m still wearing my panties.¡±

    [James] ¡°Even if you are, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can just flaunt you chest around.¡±

    Realizing what I just said, she once again looks down and stares at her own chest.

    [Percy/Veronica] ¡°Ah, I guess you¡¯re right. Hehe.¡±

    Normally a woman would cover herself by now, but for Percy? She just laughs it off. But then again, I guess just because she is a woman, doesn¡¯t mean that they all react the same way. Take the girls back at home for example.

    In Reshulla¡¯s case, she would just ask me on how they look or even walk closer to me and ask on my opinion on how they feel.

    In Ana¡¯s case, she would make a slightly loud scream while shyly smiling and pushes me away. The result to that is that I end up flying into a wall.

    As for Robin¡¯s case, she would just look back and ask me ¡°What?¡± as if me seeing her naked is the most normal thing to her while she continues to chew on her gum.

    They see me as a man, I know they do. But I just wish that they should hold back a bit.

    [Percy/Veronica] ¡°Ah, my earring fell, where did it go?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    But I guess if I compare them to Percy, Percy would most likely be more open. Because right now, Percy is on the ground while having all four of her limbs support her while facing away from me. In other words, her butt is facing me right now.

    Her chest is finally covered with a bra, but now this!? There¡¯s a limit on how open you are to a person!

    [James] ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll be waiting outside, come out when you done changing!¡±

    Must¡­suppress¡­animal instincts¡­must not¡­turn¡­into a¡­ beast! I have to get out of here before I make a mistake.

    I¡¯m happy that the ¡®Girl hating¡¯ spell is gone, but I guess all of my suppressed lust and other feelings towards girls, just burst out of my body.

    The reason on why I attacked Reshulla and why I just openly did it with Robin as well as the reason I can take all 3 of them on bed is most likely because of the spell suddenly disappearing from my body.

    That is why I have to get out of here. So just like that, I walk out of the room while still holding on to the tablet that I was supposed to return.

    Well, at least I won¡¯t be bored. But seriously¡­

    [James] ¡°Isn¡¯t she too open towards me?¡±

    Thinking on how troublesome her openness is, I stood outside the changing room¡¯s door and start to play around with the tablet.

    [James] ¡°Let¡¯s see here¡­¡­¡±

    But before I open an app that took my interest due to its colorful and cool design, someone in a janitor-like get up, walks towards Percy¡¯s changing room and held a big bouquet of flowers.

    Must have belonged to a fan that watched her performance earlier.

    I don¡¯t want to get in the way so I move away from the door, but as soon as I did, I heard multiple ticking sounds.

    It would be normal if those ticking sounds came from a watch, but what I hear are multiple ticking sounds and I¡¯m sure that a single person wouldn¡¯t carry 5 or even 6 clocks with him. But what makes it even stranger is that those multiple ticking noises are coming from inside this person.

    Since I find it strange, I grab hold to the man¡¯s shoulder. But as soon as I did, his head suddenly turns all the way to its back with its janitor cap falling off.

    [James] ¡°Uwaaa!? Exorcist¡­¡­Hmm!?¡±

    Though I suddenly remembered the old movie, it quickly disappeared from my mind because of what I saw as soon as it turns its head towards me.

    [James] ¡°P¡ªPercy!?¡±

    This thing looks exactly like Percy, except its completely bald which of course, Percy isn¡¯t.

    Without even turning its body towards me, it gave me a straight high kick aiming for my head, but I quickly jump away from its attack, dodging it completely.

    Since I don¡¯t have Hiltraud and Nanashi with me, I did a fighting stance and readied myself. I¡¯m guessing this bald imposter is going to fight back since it drops the bouquet to the floor.

    It then turns its body without even moving its head, its arms opens from the wrist and two rusty looking blades pooped out from them. It started to look like a praying mantis.

    [James] ¡°Well that¡¯s disturbing.¡±

    As I honestly speak my thoughts, the mantis bald woman pounces at me, ready to kill me with its¡­um blade¡­arms¡­thingy¡­look, I don¡¯t know the name of the mantis blade arms, so you can¡¯t blame me for trying.

    The mantis bald woman made an ¡®X¡¯ slash at me but I quickly jump back and avoid it. But it didn¡¯t stop its momentum, as soon as it lands; it jumps forward and once again swings its blade arms, left and right.

    I easily avoid them by skipping from side to side, but I know this thing won¡¯t tire itself out. After seeing its arms as well as those ticking sounds that coming from inside its body, I could tell that this thing is an Automaton.

    I would like to say their similar to a puppet, but Automatons are way more complicated, with all those gears and springs endlessly twisting and ticking inside it, there is no way that is would tier itself out like a human.

    Fortunately, this thing isn¡¯t even a living thing, which is why I can do this¡­

    After dodging its right blade by stepping aside, I grab its arm with my right hand and did a left chop to its joint. Its right arm then folds itself, but before it does, I twist its wrist, making the blade aim for it shoulders.

    *Srshakk!*

    As soon as the blade stabs it shoulders, I let go of the wrist and quickly use my free right arm to palm thrust its right elbow, completely tearing off its right arm.

    Before the aright arm falls to the ground, I quickly grab it and use it own blade to cut it straight to its waist. But I know Automatons aren¡¯t easy to take down, even if their lower bodies get torn off, they can still move their body.

    That is why I pierce it at the middle of its chest, making the clockwork inside its body stop functioning.

    Good thing this place is deserted, I don¡¯t want any unrelated people to get dragged in, but as soon as I said that¡­

    [Owens] ¡°You, what in the world happened here!?¡±

    Damn, I was about to clean up the hallway, but I guess this guy wanted to meet Percy¡­wait, who is this guy again, it feels like I met him before.

    With a quick pace, the man looks at me with wrinkled eyebrows while walking towards me. I was still holding on to the Automaton¡¯s arm. As he avoids the torn body of the Automaton on the floor, she eventually made it to me and takes the arm from me with force.

    [Owens] ¡°W¡ªwhat is this, what do you¡ªt¡ªthink   you doing with¡­rgh¡­with this thing!?¡±

    But I guess it was too heavy for him. As soon as he toke it from me, his arm almost gave up and drop the arm on the ground, but he quickly toughen himself up and carried it with both arms.

    [James] ¡°Hey, are you alright? If you can¡¯t carry that, you can just leave it on the ground.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Shut up you punk! I¡ªI can handle something like this¡­¡±

    Whatever you say Hercules.

    [Percy] ¡°What¡¯s wrong, did something happen?¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Ah, Veronica good timing, th¡ªthis man is planning something, s¡ªsee?¡±

    Clearly this man really wants me to get hated. Did I do anything to make this man hate me?

    But more importantly, what should I do? What kind of excuse should a give this four eyes the slip?

    While I pounder on such things, Percy walks in front of me and faced the grumpy middle aged man, she then spew out an explanation as if she¡¯s just breathing out some air.

    [Percy] ¡°Actually, what you have there is one of the props that we¡¯ll need in my upcoming movie.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Y¡ªyou¡¯re what?¡±

    [Percy] ¡°My upcoming movie, it¡¯s a Sci-Fi flick and what you got there is one of the enemies.¡±

    Honestly, I¡¯m impressed on how she just got that kind of excuse, and what makes it even more believable is is that the person herself is a celebrity, so credibility is unbreakable.

    [Owens] ¡°Y¡ªyou¡¯re in a movie? I¡¯m you manager, so why is that I never heard of this before!?¡±

    Manager¡­ah, now I remember! He was the guy who was giving me the hairy eyeball earlier. So that¡¯s why he looked familiar.

    But since this guy is Percy¡¯s manager, the excuse might not work.

    [Percy] ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m doing it for a friend, right Mori?¡±

    Huh, she¡¯s planning to get me into this act too? Oh well, I guess I have no choice but to go along with it.

    [James] ¡°That¡¯s right, I know I¡¯m pushing my luck too far here, but I asked Percy to become one of the movies actors.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°What was that!? You can¡¯t decide that on your won, you have to go to our company and you have to get the president¡¯s approval!¡±

    I guess that information surprised him a lot since he just drop the Automaton arm to the ground.

    I really want to tell the poor guy that it¡¯s all a lie. But like I said, I don¡¯t want to get innocent people dragged in, so I¡¯ll just apologize to him in my mind.

    I¡¯m sorry.

    [Percy] ¡°Oh, come on Mr. Owens, I¡¯ve already agreed to do this and besides, Mori is the one who is asking, so I really want to help him!¡±

    [Owens] ¡°But he¡¯s just a kid, we can¡¯t expect him to pay your expenses, he might not even have his own camera¡ªAh!¡±

    While I pick up the Automaton parts scattered all over the floor, this guy named Owens suddenly went pale. His body then started to tremble and beads of sweats starts to fall down his cheeks.

    [Owens] ¡°I¡ªI get it now, now I know why you want Veronica to be in your movie so badly!¡±

    Hmm, did I look that desperate? I was going for ¡®Needing¡¯ but I guess I went too far in my acting. But more importantly, what does he mean by ¡®Get¡¯s it¡¯?

    [Ownes] ¡°You¡¯re¡ªyou¡¯re planning to¡ªto¡­¡±

    Planning to what? Can¡¯t this guy just say it properly?

    [Owens] ¡°To put Veronica in an A.V., aren¡¯t you!?¡±

    I¡¯m planning to put her into what!? What the hell is this guy thinking!? I know I¡¯m just trying to make an excuse here, but does he really have to make me look like some sort of porn-star producer!?

    I have to make another excuse fast, if not, he would most likely think that I¡¯m going to use Percy¡¯s body to make some money.

    But since this happened all of a sudden, there is no way that I could make an excuse that could clear my name on the spot.

    Luckily, Percy is on my side, if she can make an excuse just like earlier, then I¡¯m sure she could make another one. After all, despite her air-headedness and child like nature, she is still a professional secret agent.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    [Percy] ¡°Its fine, if Mori wants me to be in an A.V. with him, then it¡¯s alright with me! He can film me in an A.V. anytime he wants!¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    [Owens] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    *Thunk!* *Crash!*

    I know we¡¯re inside a plane, but I swear I think I felt a slight wind of awkwardness passing by, and by the way, those crashing sounds earlier came from the Automaton parts that I drop from my hands.

    I guess I was so shocked on what she said that I unconsciously drop them, some of them even fell on my foot, but my frozen brain couldn¡¯t compute fast enough and the pain didn¡¯t reach my head.

    [Owens] ¡°N¡ªno way, my innocent and ta¡ªtalented Veronica, she¡ªshe wants to have¡ªhave him as her pa¡ªpartnnnnnnnnnner¡­¡±

    *Thud!*

    I was shocked but I guess this Owens guy could take what she said and just fainted. Actually, I want to faint too and weak up finding out what she said was just a dream.

    [Percy] ¡°M¡ªMr. Owens? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    But I guess reality isn¡¯t so forgiving.

    Percy on the other hand is acting like usual; she looks at Owens with a worried look¡­hmm? Wait a minute, she also looks confused. Don¡¯t tell me she¡­

    [James] ¡°Hey uh Percy.¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Yeah, what is it Mori?¡±

    [James] ¡°Do you know what A.V. means?¡±

    [Percy] ¡°O¡ªof course I do¡­it¡­it means Audition Videos¡­right?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Ah¡ªah, I mean it¡¯s not, A.V. means A¡ªAnimal Videos, yeah that it Animal Videos¡­right?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­you know what, you don¡¯t have to know. Just¡ªjust¡­you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Eh~ come on, just give me a hint, please?¡±

    No, I will not give you any hint, because for some reason my consciousness couldn¡¯t bear to take away your innocence¡­more like, I¡¯m amazed that she doesn¡¯t know what an A.V. is, considering that she works in show business.

    But I guess that¡¯s a good thing.

    [James] ¡°Hey Percy, is there a place where we can put this guy?¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Um, we can put him inside one of the lounge rooms.¡±

    [James] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of that while you take the Automaton¡¯s parts and put inside the changing room and check if there¡¯s anything worth mentioning.¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Ok~¡±

    Doing what I told her to do, Percy starts picking up the Automaton¡¯s parts and carries them inside. As for me, I pick up the fainted four-eyes and carry him just like how a hunter carries a hunted down deer.

    What, it¡¯s the only way for me to carry the guy without making it hard for me. But while I¡¯m doing so, I noticed something about him.

    [James] ¡°Oh man, this guy uses too much cologne.¡±

    Its literally making my eyes water a bit.

    A few minutes later, reaching the lounging room, I can finally take Percy¡¯s manager off of my shoulder and let¡¯s not forget about the extreme scent of his cologne, which was a big relief for my nose as well as for my eyes.

    Luckily on my way here, the people who asks me about the guy I¡¯m carrying believed my excuse, I told them that my friend drank too much and they left me alone.

    Finding a comfortable looking chair in front of me, I slowly put Owens down.

    As I look around the room, I find other people relaxing by sitting on the same looking chair that Owens is using. While I quietly observe the surrounding people, I notice that one of them puts a card on the armrest and the chair started to shake.

    [James] ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a massage chair, cool.¡±

    I then look at Owens who has his eyes closed. His skin still looks pale and it looks like more sweat is flowing down his forehead and cheeks.

    I guess having the actress his managing experience the Black Adult Show Business made his brains fry. It¡¯s all a lie though, I really, really want to tell the truth but keeping what happened a secret to the normal public is priority one.

    I¡¯m really sorry about lying to you, but I hope this help you relax even better.

    I take out my ATM card and slide it in to the chair¡¯s armrest, where the card reading was, and with a beeping sound, the machine started to massage Owens¡¯ body.

    [James] ¡°Seriously, I really hope that can help you.¡±

    I then leave him and walk back to the changing room. But while I¡¯m on my way there, I just couldn¡¯t help myself think on how big the plane is. But then again, this is the biggest aircraft that was ever created.

    And since it¡¯s created inside the man-made island Noah, it kind of gives you the Sci-Fi feel to it.

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m in a flying yacht.¡±

    [Stewardess] ¡°Free drinks sir?¡±

    [James] ¡°Ah..y¡ªyeah sure, thanks.¡±

    They even give out free drinks; I¡¯m starting to regret riding all those private rides. Since they belonged to mine and my mother¡¯s clients, we couldn¡¯t really ask for anything extra.

    Since I don¡¯t drink alcohol the one I chose is some sort of grape juice. Too bad they didn¡¯t have any milk ready, but fruit juices are the next best thing for me.

    I once again start making my way towards the changing room while sipping on my juice, but before I even get back, I notice Percy jogging towards me.

    I wasn¡¯t able to notice then, because of Owens, but what Percy is wearing right now is very¡­umm¡­how do say it¡­very teen celebrity-ish?

    From the top, she now has her hair ties in a ponytail, tied to the right side of her head. A baggy pure white shirt that has a big opening for the collar that reaches until both her shoulder, I think I heard Robin say that it was called an off shoulder shirt. But not only that, it also has a small V cut in the middle.

    One would think that with such a big opening her chest would be exposed, but unfortunately for the men around her, she also wore a tight light purple tank-top inside the off shoulder shirt.

    But even though her chest is safely hidden, both off shoulder and tank top had a mid-drift, so yeah, you can clearly see her waist as well as her navel. Actually, you can see her whole stomach! Sure her chest is hidden but I think it¡¯s just 2 inches away from being exposed!

    Now comes the bottom part, she¡¯s wearing a short cut dark blue jeans with shoulder straps that revels her thighs and as for the straps that¡¯s supposed to be on her shoulder, hangs down freely next to her legs. But inside her short are black colored stocking that covers her whole legs.

    It¡¯s like she wants others to keep looking, but they still can¡¯t see. In a way it¡¯s kind of like torture for virgin men.

    As for her shoes, her shoes are what one would call ankle boots. The color is similar to her inner light purple tank top, it has zippers instead of knots and it has thick soles.

    And with the finishing touches of one short and one long necklace, some silver, some purple wristbands and rings, one could easily tell that she isn¡¯t some average person. She¡¯s practically shouting ¡®I¡¯m a Star!¡¯ to everyone she¡¯s passing by.

    [Percy] ¡°Mori, I¡¯m done checking on the Automaton like you asked me to do!¡±

    [James] ¡°Shhhh! Don¡¯t say that out loud.¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Oh right, sorry. Hehehe~¡±

    Your cute, I¡¯ll give you that. But you¡¯re supposed to be a professional spy; you¡¯re not supposed to get any attention! But then again, her appearance itself is pretty eye catching, so I guess warning her is useless.

    [James] ¡°*Slurp* So, what did you find? *Slurp*¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Well, all I could get from it is that it¡¯s really, really old. The only new thing about it is that its fake skin.¡±

    [James] ¡°Old? How old?¡±

    [Percy] ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself.¡±

    Well, it¡¯s not like she can just ask anybody and form the puzzle to get the information she needs just like that. But knowing that it¡¯s old does help me.

    While I was still my own thoughts, I notice that people are surrounding us. Most of them are have their smart phones out and flashes of light starts to¡­well...flash.

    It¡¯s already too late to cover my face, so what¡¯s the point in hiding. And as for the reason why this is happening?

    Come on, it doesn¡¯t take a genius to know that.

    [Fan # 1] ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey! Isn¡¯t that Veronica Olson!?¡±

    [Fan # 2] ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re right!¡±

    [Fan # 3] ¡°Kyaa, her style is so cool!¡±

    [Fan # 4] ¡°I wonder if I can ask for an autograph?¡±

    [Fan # 5] ¡°Wha¡ªwait, I want one too!¡±

    Great, it¡¯s happening all over again. But what makes it worse is that there are more people gathering around us.

    Back, back you dark paparazzi creatures! Go back to the dark infested office from where you came! If more of those pictures and videos go viral, I don¡¯t think the girls back home would let me in the house, that is why¡­Shoo, Shoo!

    While I¡¯m busy using my mind to shoo the surrounding people away, though I know it won¡¯t work, the surrounding people starts the take pictures.

    Well, at least we¡¯re not doing anything that could lead to a misunderstanding.

    [Percy] ¡°Hmm, an autograph? Sure, I don¡¯t see why not!¡±

    Without even batting an eye, Percy brings out a pen and starts signing the fan¡¯s papers or even their own shirt.

    The life of a celebrity, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll last a day if I was in her shoes.

    Since I¡¯ll just get the attention of the mass if I get close to her I decided to just walk a few steps away. Seeing some empty seats, I grab a chair and wait for Percy to finish.

    It kind of looks like Percy will take a few minutes, so I start to pounder about the Automaton that attacked me as well as the man who seems to be the perpetrator.

    I know most people know about the story of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. They ether watched it in a movie or read it in a book, so I¡¯m guessing most of the population thinks that they know a lot about him.

    But what most of them didn¡¯t know is that Dr. Henry Jekyll is actually a well known Alchemist, his study in potions is what made him famous amongst his own kind.

    Potions for sickness, potions for wounds, he can make it. But the problem is that he can only make one specific potion for one specific illness.

    And since he wanted to make the ultimate potion that can cure any illness, he decided to make something that was never made before, the Elixir.

    I¡¯m sure a lot of gamers heard of this before, the super rare potion that can cure anything, be it poison, paralysis, or even blindness.

    That was the potion that our esteemed doctor was aiming for, but due to his pride, he thought that his calculations was spot on and test the potion to himself.

    Well, everyone knows what comes after that, so why bother telling the rest of the story, right?

    [James] ¡°But still that big orange furred ape just called himself ¡®Mr. Hyde¡¯¡­I guess I¡¯ll just have to check for myself when I land.¡±

    As I silently watch the clouds slowly fly by while drinking my fruit juice in peace, Percy finally finishes her sudden autograph session and cam walking towards me.

    [Percy] ¡°Sorry about that Mori.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    A celebrity can¡¯t ignore their fans after all.

    She then took the seat opposite to mine and within seconds, the stewardess that followed her from behind, nervously walks by and asks if Percy also wanted something to drink.

    But it looks like the stewardess wasn¡¯t the only one who followed Percy, 3 female and 2 male groupies saw me seating next to her and one of them suddenly walks closer to Percy and asks.

    [Groupie # 1] ¡°Um¡­Ms. Veronica, m¡ªmay I ask you a question? If I¡¯m allowed to of course.¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Hmm? Yeah sure, what is it? *Sluuurp*¡±

    Percy shows her trademark beaming smile and slightly tilts her head in question. The first Groupie then squirms around while sneaking a glance at me. I got a bad feeling about this.

    [Groupie # 1] ¡°Um¡­well¡­wh¡ªwho is this man you¡¯re with?¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Man? Oh, you mean Mori?¡±

    The groupies at the back starts to whisper amongst each other while taking small glances towards me when they heard my name.

    It¡¯s not really my name though.

    [Groupie # 2] ¡°Mori, have you heard of that name before?¡±

    [Groupie # 3] ¡°Nope, must be someone new in showbiz.¡±

    [Groupie # 4] ¡°I get it now; he must be her personal bodyguard.¡±

    [Groupie # 5] ¡°Must be, he has this very intimidating look to him after all, and let¡¯s not mention those glaring eyes of his.¡±

    I take back what is said; they¡¯re not whispering at all, their voices are too loud their practically talking. Oh, and my eyes aren¡¯t glaring at all. Believe it or not, I¡¯m actually looking at you guys normally.

    While I try to block of the rude comments of the groupies, Percy puts down her cup of juice and places both of her palms onto her chest.

    [Percy] ¡°Mori is someone very dear to me.¡±

    [Groupies # 1-5] ¡°WHHHAAAAAAATTTT!?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­*Sigh*¡±

    This flight is giving me a headache, when are we going to land?

    <hr />

    Hey guys ZYLOS here, sorry for all the trouble, i decided to post my stoires here agian and as for my website, i''ll be posting my comics there instead. hope you guys don''t mind, but keep supporting me! See you guys next Chapter!!!

 James road trip and a shocking info

    Chapter 6

    Finally, finally I made it to London. The plane I¡¯m riding is now about to land and to be honest, I really want to run out and get away from all of these questioning eyes that the passengers are giving me.

    With the feeling of the plane safely make reaching the flat ground, the stewardess gave us the usual unfasten your seatbelt instructions and said their polite farewell.

    Ah, I can finally say goodbye to those paparazzi leaches!

    But of course with a plane this big, it would take some time for everyone to get out. But luckily, I¡¯m close to the exit, so I¡¯ll be able to get out without any trouble.

    I didn¡¯t really need to wait for my suitcase since I was able to fit in at my seats assigned cabinet located at the ceiling of my seat so I don¡¯t need to trouble myself in waiting at the conveyor belt.

    Though I feel somewhat bad for not telling Percy, but since there are a few people who recognizes me because of her, I quickly go through the procedures and left the airport.

    Like I said, I do feel bad for leaving without even saying anything, but since I¡¯m sure we will meet up at the Queen¡¯s place anyway, I don¡¯t think it would be a problem.

    With my luggage at hand, I made my way to the exit, and as soon as I did, I quickly felt the familiar cold breeze of London on my skin.

    Though I used to live here, the cold is something that you should still be wary about, so I grab the hem of my hoodie and put it over my head.

    [???] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± *Stare*

    Now then, I need to get a taxi and head for the Buckingham Palace.

    [???] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± *Stare*

    Or at least I think she¡¯ll be there. Now that I think about it, I wasn¡¯t told where we are supposed to meet.

    [???] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± *Stare*

    Oh well, I¡¯ll just grab a taxi and just ask a guard or something. Ah, perfect timing, here¡¯ a taxi coming over right now.

    [???] ¡°You¡­how dare you ignore me while I beckon for you, have some shame James Moriarty.¡±

    *Sigh* Looks like I won¡¯t be able to get away from this one, though I did try to ignore her.

    [James] ¡°Yeah, first of all, if you calling out on someone, you should at least say something and second, you glaring at me like that isn¡¯t really something that I can call a warming welcome.¡±

    I already made a few steps away from her, so I look back and called out her name.

    [James] ¡°I guess Arthur sent you to pick me up, sorry for the trouble Lancelot.¡±

    The woman that is in front of me stood straight like an extremely trained soldier, she wore a black suit with dark blue tribal lion engraved on its left shoulder and a light blue polo shirt that has its 3 buttons on it collar open.

    With a pair that seems to come along with the suit, she wore black pants and pair of black high heels shoes.

    As for her looks, her beauty attracts a lot of attention from not only from the boys but as well as girls. She has sky blue eyes that carries a sharp glare, along with a small red framed glasses and black semi-long hair that shines blue from the light that curve at the end.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Its part of the duty given to me, though I don¡¯t want to, I have no choice.¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡­I see.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°And can you please refrain from calling my ¡®Knight¡¯s¡¯ name, though the public have no idea about it, it would make myself look like I have an excessive imagination.¡±

    [James] ¡°Then¡­should I call you by your name?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Though I don¡¯t want to hear my name coming out from your repulsive mouth, I will have to endure this sword piercing pain within my heart and let you call me by my name for now.¡±

    Ouch, it hurts, it hurts so much! Even after all these years, her mouth is still sharp as always!

    [James] ¡°W¡ªwell then, nice to meet you again Ms. Monrrow¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Tch¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°V¡ªVistela?¡¯

    [Lancelot] ¡°Tch-che¡­¡±

    Stop clicking your tongue, you¡¯re really hurting my humanly rights here! More like, if you don¡¯t want me calling you by your first name and last name, then what do you want from me!?

    Just in case if there¡¯s anyone who thinks that this is a Tsundere play, it isn¡¯t. I could actually feel her anger in every click she made on her tongue.

    Everything that she threw to my face are Tsun, Tsun and more Tsun, there was no Dere whatsoever, not even a pinch of it!

    [Lancelot] ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please go right ahead and enter the car so that we can hide your heinous face from public as well as getting to our promised meeting location earlier.¡±

    [James] ¡°A¡ªalright.¡±

    See? All Tsun and no Dere makes James a very abused boy.

    With the feelings of wanting to kneel down and cry, I got in the black and expensive looking car and put my luggage at the back seat while I took the front seat.

    [James] ¡°B¡ªby the way, where exactly are we going to meet the Queen?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see that after all of these years, the capacity of your brain has grown smaller. But I guess it can¡¯t be help. The meeting place will be held at the Windsor Castle. Is your brain capable to remember that?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see, that¡¯s good coming from an ameba-like brain like yours.¡±

    Crap, if the meeting place is the Windsor Castle, which would mean that I¡¯m going to travel with Lancelot for 3 or 4 days inside this car! That would also mean I¡¯ll be verbally abused the whole trip!

    Damn it Arthur, once I see your face, I¡¯ll punch you at the mouth with all my might! This is going to be torture for me, I want to cry!

    While I try to prevent myself from crying, Lancelot takes the driver¡¯s seat and starts the engine.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Though this isn¡¯t really something for your diminished and monkey-like personage to be concerned about, did you meet with Veronica in the plane?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, I did.¡±

    I¡¯ll ignore that ¡®Diminished and Monkey¡¯ insult for now, because have something important to tell her.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh, there is another thing I want to check, I heard from Veronica that you got sent to jail.¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh< well yeah I did¡­hmm!?¡±

    Lancelot is actually smiling and a very beautiful smile too. But why do you have to smile when you mentioned about me going to jail!? Is that something to smile about!?

    4 hours has passed and we are now at a long road where one could see a wide plain spread of grass could be seen along with trees and mountains.

    It look like we might make it to the Windsor Castle earlier, from what Lancelot said, this road is almost never used and you rarely see anyone driving here. It isn¡¯t even in any map.

    [Lancelot] ¡°So an Automaton that looks exactly like Veronica appeared.¡±

    [James] ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be very surprised.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Actually there have been attacks from Automatons, though I am surprised Veronica was targeted.¡±

    So it wasn¡¯t only Percy, huh? It seems like that Mr. Hyde guy¡¯s plan has already started, but then again, there would be no reason for the Queen to call me if it didn¡¯t.

    But still, that guy¡¯s plan is surprisingly simple.

    After talking about the Automaton attack, an awkward silence spread throughout the car. I no longer have any idea what to talk about and if I don¡¯t say anything now, she might start insulting me again, which of course I don¡¯t want to happen.

    Since I have nothing to do, I took out my smartphone from the pocket of my jacket, took out my earphones and about to play some music.

    By the way, I¡¯m a fan of AIMER, EGOIST and Sawano Hiroyuki; they have this certain voice that just makes you want to keep listening to them, specially their song titled ¡®Ninelie¡¯¡­I better not say that in front of Percy.

    But before I get to listen to their soothing voices, I notice something at the cars mirror.

    A huge black truck suddenly appeared at our rear and while I observe a bit more, I saw bikers with dark shaded helmets heading our way as well.

    Let¡¯s see here, big black Truck + black Motorbikes x Dark shaded Helmets= Bad guys.

    Hmm, I don¡¯t think my math is wrong and besides, seeing multiple vehicles that has the same black color is a dead giveaway.

    I do love the color black though.

    Since the motorbikes are gaining on us, I turn around from my seat and grab my luggage where I keep Hiltraud and Nanashi.

    Lancelot, who was keeping her eyes on the road, looks at me and asked.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Though I do understand you primitive instinct to soil everything around you, please try to refrain until we make it to the closest town.¡±

    [James] ¡°No, I don¡¯t need to use the Comfort Room; I just want to get ready to fight those guys.¡±

    Seeing the direction where my finger is pointing, Lancelot looks at the car¡¯s rear view mirror and gave out an annoyed reaction.

    Without saying anything, Lancelot pushed down the throttle, increasing its speed while took out something from my suitcase and attached them on my boots.

    I then open the car¡¯s door, but before that¡­

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a bit.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I think there would be a great deal of improvements, but make sure not to fall and scratch your villainous face on the asphalt. I¡¯ll feel sorry for the man who made the road.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­O¡ªOK, I guess.¡±

    Trying to brush off her insult¡­again, I got out of the car and jump onto the roof while still carrying my suitcase. I then did the same trick I showed Reshulla and the others, but this time I¡¯m supporting it with my arm so it wouldn¡¯t fly off.

    With the suitcase¡¯s stand digging through the car¡¯s roof, it stood still and opens the secret compartment where Hiltraud and Nanashi are.

    [James] (Sorry to keep you ladies waiting.)

    [Hiltraud] (Its fine dear, pay it no mind.)

    [Nanashi] (Direct me on whom to cut Aruji-sama and for they will pay by blood for what they have done to you.)

    Actually they haven¡¯t done anything, well at least not yet.

    Though Lancelot sped up, the motorbikes still able to catch up and as soon as they did, they brought out SMGs and starts firing at us.

    With the tough body of the case, I use it for cover and with Hiltraud on my left hand is use its ability by calling out what I want it to change into.

    [James] ¡°Shift, Revoler!¡±

    With Hiltraud quickly changing its form into a Taurus 44 .44 Magnum Revolver, I then took one of the throwing knives at the compartment and use it¡¯s reflecting blade to my advantage to see what¡¯s happening behind the case.

    *Bang!*

    And without looking back, I shot the closest motorcycle at its body and then it bursts into flames.

    Its 2 riders then drops to the ground with their limbs fly everywhere¡­Eh! Wait a minute, is that normal!? I know that an arm or a leg can fall off when that happens, but these guys quickly fall apart!

    While I have my thoughts on the exploding limbs of these bikers, one of the two¡¯s head came flying towards me.

    [James] ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    I easily caught the helmet wearing disabled head; I quickly notice that this thing isn¡¯t bleeding out any blood.

    [James] ¡°So it¡¯s another automaton.¡±

    Well, since their not human nor are they living things, I don¡¯t need to hold back.

    With the enemy¡¯s head on my hand, I threw it to one of the bikers as hard as I can and of course the enemy bikers did the same thing as the first.

    I then grab Nanashi and tied to my side, along with a belt of throwing knives. I then got out of the case¡¯s cover by jumping over it.

    Of course the Automatons point their guns at me, but before they even got the chance shoot, I threw 2 throwing knives at their gun¡¯s nozzles at the two who are behind the bike¡¯s drivers.

    While falling, I kick one of the driver¡¯s and its passenger off of the bike and took control over it. And to my left side, the Automaton is trying to remove the knife I threw. I quickly raise Hiltraud and shoot both of the driver¡¯s and passenger Automaton¡¯s head.

    There are more motorbikes coming after us, so with the use of the bike that is now sliding on the ground, I shot the gas tank with Hiltraud, thus resulting to an explosion that wipes 5 motorbikes into the air.

    That takes care of the bikes.

    And since theirs that truck still coming after us, I once again take advantage of the other fallen bikes and shoot them at their gas tanks.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hmm?¡±

    But out of the explosion¡¯s smoke, the big black truck came rolling in with a few scratches in its frame.

    [James] ¡°Eh, no way! That thing¡¯s pretty tough. But let¡¯s see if it can handle this!¡±

    I took aim at the driver and shoot multiple times.

    *Pew!* *Pew!* *Pew!*

    [James] ¡°Hmm, I guess it can take it, but what about your wheels!?¡±

    *Pew* *Pew*

    [James] ¡°The wheels too, this thing is beefed up.¡±

    While I¡¯m a little shocked on how this truck is made, the black truck starts to gain more speed, slowly reaching the back of the motorbike I¡¯m riding on.

    I then look back and notice something about the truck.

    [James] ¡°This thing looks like an evil version of Optimus Prime that¡¯s been injected with steroids.¡±

    I already know what these things are planning; they plan to turn me into road kill by bumping onto me!

    Lancelot then drive closer to me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Seeing you turn into a flat, putrid road kill would be like my very own Birthday and Christmas fused into one joyous occasion to me, but the her Highness the Queen still needs to meet with you.¡±

    Can you at least try to say something else other than that while helping me!? Right now, she just saves me physically while also hurting me emotionally! I¡¯ve never seen this kind of attack before!

    With the truck¡¯s bumper touching the motorbike¡¯s wheel, I jump to Lancelot¡¯s car by kicking the bike¡¯s seat. I then landed perfectly at the car¡¯s roof.

    It was a good thing I put on the shoe spiked grips I brought along.

    With Lancelot once again speeding up, I suddenly heard a mechanical sound coming from behind. I then look and see the truck¡¯s cargo box opening from the side.

    [James] ¡°Wow, they even have that inside?¡±

    What I saw are 2 giant harpoons that are usually used to hunt down whales.

    *Puuuuussshhh!*

    With the first shot firing, it easily pierced through Lancelot¡¯s back window all the way to the front. And I think it even hit the engine since the car is slowing down bit by bit.

    [James] ¡°Shit! Lancelot, are you alright!? Lancelo¡ª!¡±

    *Bang!* *Bang!* *BANG!!*

    After the final loud noise, I could see Lancelot¡¯s boots pooping out. She must have kicked the door off.

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Your worthless concern is unneeded James Moriarty.¡±

    Seeing that she isn¡¯t hurt; I made a small sight of relief and just ignored the ¡®Worthless¡¯ part. She then sticks out her right hand towards me while giving me an annoyed and sharp glare.

    [James] ¡°Huh?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­...*Sigh* You truly are an uncouth man, do you not see me asking you for assistance? Or is your very existence equal to a brain dead chimp?¡±

    Isn¡¯t that too much!?

    And if you¡¯re asking for help, then you could at least show me an open palm and not a clenched fist. It¡¯s like you want to punch me in the face or something.

    I then grab her, still clenched, hand and pull her up on the car¡¯s roof.

    Though we could feel the car slowing down, we suddenly felt a force pulling the car. We then look back while hiding behind the safety of my case, which is still clenched on to the car¡¯s roof.

    We both see a steel rope attached to the giant harpoon and a machine that helps drag the car closer to them.

    We were about to retaliate, but we notice another surprise other than the giant harpoons.

    *Ratatatatatatatata!*

    It was a turret.

    We quickly hid behind my case again to hide from the rain of bullets. I was about to shoot back, but I notice that fire start to ignite from the car¡¯s hood.

    Which of course isn¡¯t a good sign, mainly for us.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Do you have another pair of those spiked grips?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, I do.¡±

    Luckily the case is already open so I didn¡¯t have any trouble finding it, or maybe because Robin strictly instructed me to fix the luggage properly.

    Since she asked for them, I guess she also thinks that the only way is to hitch a ride, and that certain ¡®ride¡¯ is evil Optimus itself.

    Thinking that Lancelot and I have the same plan, I use one of the functions of my case. By stepping on a hidden button of the case, the compartment closes and a handle in the middle appeared.

    I now have a shield to use. Yeah I know, this case I made is awesome.

    *Ratatatatatatatatata!!!*

    [Lancelot] ¡°Would you stop admiring your makeshift coffin, we need to get out of here.¡±

    Makeshift coffin she says¡­

    Releasing the stand¡¯s grip on the car¡¯s roof, I put Hiltraud back to its holster and unsheathe Nanashi with my left arm.

    [James] (I hope you don¡¯t mind Nana.)

    [Nanashi] (You may use me however you wish Aruji-sama.)

    While I¡¯m having this conversation with Nanashi, Lancelot took out a black flintlock with silver frames and engravings of a rose and its vines.

    With such an old gun, one must first light a match and ignite it, but Lancelot¡¯s is different, she drew her lips close and blew gently and spoke a single word quietly.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Akull¡±

    The igniter then lights with a gentle blue flame.

    Looks like my backup isn¡¯t a Witch, a Nephilim nor a Super Hacker, but the famed Combat Mage herself, Visteal Monrrow.

    With the truck reaching our view, Lancelot aims for the cargo door and straightens her left arm and shoots.

    *Bang!*

    The cargo door then freezes completely.

    [James] ¡°Hmm? Oh crap. Lancelot, hang on to m¡ªe!?¡±

    The car¡¯s engine must have died because the car¡¯s speed is getting slower and slower by the seconds.

    But more importantly than the engine, I was surprised that Lancelot just put her arms around my neck without even batting an eye.

    *Sniff* *Sniff* Wow, she smells good.

    [James] ¡°Ready?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°You do see me holding on to you right? Or maybe your disgusting eyes blind. Try using a spoon to gouge your eyes, it might improve.¡±

    No it won¡¯t!

    Brushing off that scary thought, I kick the car¡¯s roof and jump to the frozen door and uses Nanashi to stab though the cargo¡¯s frame to help myself and Lancelot stay on board.

    *Thud!* *Thud!* *Crash!*

    With 2 kicks, the door shatters into millions of pieces. But before Lancelot got in, an Automaton is ready to attack with its blade arms, similar to the one that attacked Percy on the plane.

    [Lancelot] ¡°*Phew* Zjarr.¡±

    She once again blows at the flint and the blue flame changes its color into deep red, aiming at the Automaton¡¯s head.

    *Bang!*

    A piercing flame shoots out and rams though the Automaton, leaving a 4 inches scorched hole at the middle of its face.

    That Automaton should be thankful that it isn¡¯t a living being. I mean seriously, I wasn¡¯t the one that got hit, but that is still hunting.

    Jumping inside, Lancelot took out another matching flintlock from her back and did the same process, by blowing and igniting a deep red flame.

    Of course there would be Automatons to guard the turret and the harpoons, so before they even shoot, I quickly jump in and use the case protect Lancelot as well as myself.

    But Lancelot didn¡¯t stop; she kept shooting the Automatons down while keeping herself hidden behind the case. But one of the Automatons releases it blades, jumps to the wall and then to the ceiling, dodging Lancelot¡¯s shoots.

    But before it pounces towards us, I let go of the case which Lancelot grabs and held up. I then reach for Hiltraud on my side holster with my right hand and said¡­

    [James] ¡°Schrotflinte!¡±

    *Bang!*

    Changing Hiltraud into a Marlin Pump Shotgun and shooting its head off.

    By the way, mine isn¡¯t scary because the head isn¡¯t there anymore. If it¡¯s a living thing, it¡¯s better to see nothing that finding something like bits and pieces, right?

    [Lancelot] ¡°I guess we¡¯re done he¡ªHmm, I take that back.¡±

    [James] ¡°What do you mean¡ªOh, I see.¡±

    Both of us were too busy dealing with the Automatons in the cargo box, we fail to notice that we are headed to an unfinished bridge.

    Thinking that their might still be a chance to stop the truck, I ran towards the driver. I was already sure that the driver is an Automaton, so I readied myself to shoot it.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­..¡­Wha¡ª¡±

    What I saw is an Automaton missing its lower body; but multiple gears could be seen attached to the gas panel and the other panels like the brakes seems to be removed. Its hands are also welded to the wheel and it isn¡¯t moving an inch.

    [James] ¡°Whoa, ok. There goes hunting number 2.¡±

    While looking at the Automaton driver, I notice the flames of the car on the window seat getting bigger and bigger.

    Since the cargo has a big opening it would mean that the car¡¯s explosion and its force will have a big impact.

    I ran towards Lancelot, who is facing me and quickly unsheathing Nanashi and cut the Steel rope, I then grab my case and use it as a shield while dragging and hugging Lancelot close to my chest.

    *BOOOM!!!*

    I was hoping that we would overtake the explosion, but the force was too great and made the truck flip to the side.

    But that wasn¡¯t all, due to the force of the explosion along with the truck¡¯s speed, the truck slides faster and we eventually fall off the unfinished bridge.

    Though we are still falling, we then float off the truck, letting the truck go down first. But even if there is water below, it could still kill us or if we¡¯re lucky, might break a few bones.

    I then notice that the other giant harpoon pointing upwards, so I hastily change Hiltraud in to a pistol, let go of the case, pull Lancelot to my chest again and shot the harpoon¡¯s trigger, making it fire towards the edge of the bridge.

    And just like the first harpoon, it¡¯s also attached to a steel rope, so I rapidly grab hold of it.

    [James] ¡°Hnng!!!¡±

    I could feel the skin in my hand getting scraped off and a long trail of blood could be seen at the rope, some even splatter to my face.

    And as if Lancelot knew what I was going to do, she aims for the lower part of the steel rope, while having her left arm around my neck, and shots it with another piercing flame, cutting off the rope connecting to the truck.

    [James] ¡°*Phew* That was close.¡±

    Though my luggage fell to the river, I guess it¡¯s better to have my luggage than our live I guess. And the other upside is that I still have Hiltraud and Nanashi with me, so that¡¯s a plus.

    Putting Hiltraud back to its holster, I begin climbing the steel rope.

    By the way, Lancelot is still hanging on to my neck, I want to tell to get off, but she might start badmouthing me again, so I refrain.

    *Crack*

    [James] ¡°Hmm? Oh come on, you¡¯ve got to be kidding me.¡±

    While I¡¯m climbing upwards, the edge of the bridge starting to crack, it must be because of the car¡¯s explosion.

    I guess that it was too damaged, it could no longer carry our weight and we once again fall off.

    Lancelot must have thought of a plan because she drew her 2 Flintlock guns close to her lips and blew, changing the red flame into a light green color and point it downwards.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Er?!¡±

    *Foooom!!!*

    Instead of a piercing flam or a freezing shot, a strong burst of wind blew below us stopping our fall for at least 10, but it didn¡¯t last long and we eventually fall to the water.

    But thanks to Lancelot¡¯s magic, the height wasn¡¯t a problem. But the downside is that the current of the river is strong and I get dragged along with the flow.

    But what¡¯s important right now is where did Lancelot go? Don¡¯t tell me she doesn¡¯t know and sank.

    I was about to dive in, but something hard hit the back of my head. I then look back and found Lancelot using my suitcase as a raft.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh, I thought it was an ugly mutated fish that has its head held too high and though it could live in the surface, but it was only you James Moriarty.¡±

    [James] ¡°Still not holding back with the insults, huh?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Insults?¡±

    [James] ¡°Forget it, just give me some room, my legs are getting tired.¡±

    Maybe we floated down the river for about an hour of maybe even 2. But since we¡¯re both tired, we just let the flow drag us and the strong flow eventually died down on its own.

    Dragging our soaked bodies out of the river, Lancelot and I look around us and found flat plain, a herd of sheep, some cows and a few farm houses.

    [James] ¡°Where the hell are we? We drifted so far to the boonies.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Who¡­hngg¡­who knows¡­¡±

    Hearing Lancelot speak, I look back and found her limping, lifting her right leg a bit.

    [James] ¡°Your hurt, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s broken.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Do not worry yourself James Moriarty; it¡¯s just a sprain¡­I think¡­¡±

    You think? That doesn¡¯t really make me feel any better.

    She might have a sharp tongue and bad attitude towards me, but I¡¯m not heartless enough to not worry about her.

    I walk close to her I then face the other way while crouching.

    [Lancelot] ¡°What is this? James Moriarty, though you are not a gentleman, I don¡¯t think taking your business in front of me is good for my eyes, please do your business at that bush over there.¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m not taking a shit! I was offering you my back so I could carry you.¡±

    Does she seriously think that I take a shit in front of other people!? I use the comfort room like any normal person would damn it!

    While I hide my thoughts to myself, I suddenly felt a soft sensation on my back. To my surprise, I turn my head and found Lancelot¡¯s face close to mine, so close I could feel the warmth of her breath on my cheeks.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Don¡¯t drop me.¡±

    [James] ¡°G¡ªgot it.¡±

    With Lancelot at my back and my suitcase on my hand, I walk to the open road made of dirt and walk to closest house.

    [James] ¡°So, do you think find out where we are?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Don¡¯t worry Pack Mule. Ah, I mean James Moriarty; we will be fine as long as there are people I can talk to.

    We can even divide the work; I¡¯ll talk to the citizens while you talk to the farm animals.¡±

    She called me a Mule, out of all the animals of the world it just have to be an animal that is treated like a baggage carrier!

    I was about to talk back, but an old man suddenly called out to us.

    [Old man] ¡°Hello their youngsters, where¡¯re you two headed?¡±

    I guess that Mule comment from earlier made me think too much that I didn¡¯t notice this old man walk towards us.

    [James] ¡°Actually we¡¯re headed towards Windsor Castle.¡±

    [Old man] ¡°Hmm? The Castle, now why would use this part of the road, not even tourists buses use this road.¡±

    The old man then gave me a doubtful look while rubbing his bearded chin.

    He must not believe me, I was trying to act like a lost tourist but guess I messed up. But then again, though I¡¯ve live London for a few years, I¡¯ve never been to this place before.

    [Old man] ¡°And both of you are soaking wet, don¡¯t tell me that both of you are planning to do something at the castle?¡±

    Crap, what should I say to him to avoid suspicion?

    [Lancelot] ¡°Actually we are planning to do something there.¡±

    Oh, looks like Lancelot has a plan ready, I guess I don¡¯t need to worry about our identities.

    Seeing Lancelot show a smile, I¡¯m guessing that means that her plan is fool proof and she already has everything in control.

    [Lancelot] ¡°We¡¯re actually newlyweds and we came here for our honeymoon and while we were traveling, we decided to have fun for a bit, but I guess I had a little too much and hurt myself.¡±

    [Old man] ¡°I see, so both of you are here for the Castle tour.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Yes, lucky for me I have my husband with me; if he wasn¡¯t there, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    [Old man] ¡°Hahaha, its fine to have fun but you should learn how to hold yourselves back a little.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true. Um¡­if you don¡¯t mind me asking, my I use you phone? We would like to call for a ride.¡±

    [Old man] ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind and my wife would like to have some new company. Follow me, my house is over here.¡±

    Getting an invitation from the old man, I continue to carry Lancelot at my back and follow him from behind.

    But that¡¯s not the issue I should focus on right now, because the issue that I need to focus on is  I¡¯m now married and

    I¡¯m now here in for my honeymoon. Who would have thought?

    <hr />

    Hey guys is me ZYLOS! so here''s a another chapter, i''ve been getting a lot of complains about my stories lately. but i do kind of understand, i''n not that good yet, so please be patient with me until i get better. by the way i''m still making my Comic, please read it when i''m done with it and give me more comments and tell me how''d you like this chapter. see you next chapter!!!!

 The Farm Life of James Moriarty Part 1

    Chapter 7

    Following the old man, we eventually made it to a white painted 2 story house with a front porch, complete with a rocking chair close to the entrance.

    It¡¯s like those country houses you see in a movie; it even has that cozy feel to it.

    With the old man leading, he enters his house and calls out to his wife. And since he invited us in, I enter the house while still carrying Lancelot on my back.

    [???] ¡°Hmm? Eustace, you¡¯re back early¡­oh, and who could these people be?¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Well Margret, these young couple seem to have gotten lost, they asked me if we could lend our phone.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Oh dear, the young lady seems to be hurt.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I¡¯m fine Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s just a sprained ankle. But if you don¡¯t mind, my I use your phone now? I need to call a friend and tell them that we¡¯re doing fine.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Yes, please go right ahead.¡±

    The old lady sure are nice, she just let us enter their house without a single doubt on our identity. Even go so much as to worry about us.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Given the permission, I carried Lancelot close to the phone; I then put her down gently and she quickly dials for someone.

    I was standing beside Lancelot, but I was called the old man and offered me a seat on the couch. I didn¡¯t really have any reason to refuse and they did help us out, so without question, I did what the old man asks and take a seat.

    The old man¡¯s wife, Mrs. Margret then shows up carrying a tray with 2 mugs. I could see steam coming out from the mugs; Mrs. Margret must have noticed Lancelot¡¯s body slightly shaking.

    Even if our clothes are bit dry, some water remains and the cold draft of this country makes it even colder.

    [James] ¡°Thank you Ma¡¯am.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°That¡¯s alright dear, just keep yourself warm.¡±

    Wow, is this what it feels like to have a grandmother? I don¡¯t really know if a have grandparents, heck, I don¡¯t even know if my mother had parents at all.

    To be honest, I¡¯m actually feeling a bit cold myself, so being given a warm drink really helps and not only that, the drink she gave us is milk.

    I haven¡¯t had milk for a while now, or any dairy food for that matter. I actually planning to buy some when I get a chance, but since Mrs. Margret gave us, I could finally have some time to actually enjoy myself.

    I¡¯m actually really excited to drink this

    [James] ¡°*Sip*¡­¡­..Hmm!?¡±

    This milk, this milk isn¡¯t just your ordinary, everyday Milk!

    The smooth texture is way beyond the milk I¡¯ve been drinking and lets no forget the certain sweetness of the taste, sugar is obviously never been put in it since the sweetness is just perfect and doesn¡¯t destroy the original milky taste!

    What, what is this!?

    If this was used as an ingredient for ice-cream or some shake and sold on a shop, it would sell out in a short time!

    [Eustace] ¡°What¡¯s wrong boy? You suddenly froze there.¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing Sir. I was just thinking about something.¡±

    Something like how could I get my hands on this white liquid gold!

    As I continue to sip my drink, Lancelot tries to go over to us while limping. I place my drink on the living room table and help Lancelot walk to the couch.

    She also drank some milk and gave a surprised look while staring at the mug. Looks like she feels that same as I did on how delicious the milk is, she drank all so fast it after all.

    After putting down the empty mug, Lancelot once again thanked the old couple. Of course it would be awkward if she alone did that, so I quickly said my thanks as well.

    [Margret] ¡°Happy to help, Mrs¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh, we forgot to introduce ourselves. My name is Vistela Moriarty¡ª¡±

    No its not, it¡¯s Vistela Monrrow!

    [Lancelot] ¡°And this is my husband, James Moriarty.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re named after a novel villain?¡±

    Urk, I didn¡¯t want them to know my name, but I guess it would be rude to them if we didn¡¯t give them our real names, well at least my name is real, Lancelot only gave half the truth.

    [Lancelot] ¡°But still, to have helped two complete strangers, we really appreciate what you¡¯re doing.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Like I said earlier, it¡¯s fine. So, did you get to contact your friend?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Yes I did, he said he¡¯ll be able to pick us up, but unfortunately, it would take 2 days in the evening to get here.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Well at least someone would come for the both of you.¡±

    For 2 days, huh? I guess there¡¯s no helping that. I¡¯d rather wait than just walk the streets for days.

    [James] ¡°Um¡­excuse me Mr. Eustace, are there any Hotels or Inns we can stay? Since both me and La¡ªmy wife will be staying here for a while.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Sorry youngster, but there¡¯s no Hotels or Inns here, but if you want, both of you are free to stay here.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Eh, but we already intruded enough, we can¡¯t¡ª¡°

    [Margret] ¡°Now, now dear, calm down. Since you two have no other choice, it¡¯s better to take our offer.¡±

    Though I feel like I¡¯m just taking advantage of their kindness, Mrs. Margret is right; we don¡¯t have anywhere to stay.

    And it looks like Lancelot is thinking of the same thing as I am.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Thank you very much, we¡¯ll gladly take you offer.¡±

    Hearing Lancelot¡¯s answer made them smile and Lancelot did the same in return, but this time her smile isn¡¯t an act, it¡¯s a legit smile that actually give a warm feeling.

    I kind of feel bad that she doesn¡¯t show that kind of smile towards me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh honey, can you please help me go up staircase?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm? Y¡ªyeah coming.¡±

    Looks like the room we¡¯ll be using is up stairs, and since Lancelot¡¯s leg is sprained, I walk closer to her and held her on her waist while her left held on to my shoulder.

    But what made me stutter my words is that Lancelot actually used the word ¡®please¡¯ to me, though I know it doesn¡¯t have any feeling to it.

    [Eustace] ¡°Whoa,,,th¡ªthis suitcase of your is pretty¡­heavy.¡±

    [James] ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry yourself Mr. Eustace, I¡¯ll carry it myself.¡±

    It isn¡¯t an ordinary suitcase, so I guess it is kind of heavy.

    I don¡¯t want to trouble this family anymore, so while I have Lancelot on my right arm, I grab hold to the suitcase with my left and carry it up the stairs.

    [Eustace] ¡°Wow, you¡¯re quite a strong one, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    After giving me a compliment, Mr. Eustace leads us to a room at the far end of the corner. He then opens the door and shows us the interior.

    [Eustace] ¡°This room used to belong to my son; he¡¯s all grown up and has his own family now though. You two can use it for now. This room also has its own shower, you two can use that to if you want.¡±

    [James & Lancelot] ¡°¡±Thank you very much.¡±¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Just relax here for now; Margret will call for you when dinner is ready.¡±

    With the door gently closing, Mr. Eustace waves at us and left.

    But honestly, I wanted say something before he left, but I guess my guilt stopped the words I wanted to say.

    By the way, the thing I wanted to say to Mr. Eustace is¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°This room only has 1 bed.¡±

    Yup, she took the words right out of my mouth. This room only has a one bed, and not only that, this bed seems like it could fit two people.

    I¡¯m not thinking about us sleeping together of course, I mean she hates my guts; I¡¯m too scared to think what she might do to me if we did sleep together!

    But unlike me, Lancelot doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s fazed at all. She simply sat at the bed slowly and took of her boots and socks.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Would you please not stare so much, or maybe your once of those weird lonely virgins that has a thing for women¡¯s¡¯ feet?¡±

    [James] ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring, and I¡¯m not a virgin ether.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I know, you did it with a Witch, a Nephilim and your own classmate. What an animal, I feel like I¡¯m inside a cage with a beast in heat that is about to release all of its lust towards its victim.¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡ªI wasn¡¯t planning to do anything to you!¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Is that so?¡±

    I don¡¯t think she believes on what I just said, so I¡¯m about to say something to make her stop thinking about it. But suddenly, the sound of knocking came out from the door.

    I then open the door and found Mrs. Margret outside holding a medic kit.

    [Margret] ¡°Now then, let¡¯s see that foot of yours.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°You don¡¯t have to Mrs. Margret, we can do it ourselves.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Don¡¯t worry and just let me.¡±

    I could see Lancelot¡¯s cheeks slightly blushing, which is a very rare sight to see. I wanted to take a picture of it, too bad my phone is busted.

    Thought Lancelot wanted to do it herself, but Mrs. Margret¡¯s stubbornness over powered her thoughts so she just stayed seated and wait for Mrs. Margret to finish tending to her foot.

    [Margret] ¡°There you go; I¡¯ll head on back down now.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Wait, may I keep the Medic kit here?¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Hmm, could it be that you have other injuries besides you foot dear?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Actually, it¡¯s my husband.¡±

    Hmm? Husband, where?......oh that¡¯s right, besides my own name, being husband and wife is fake identity we gave them.

    But she said I have an injury, do really I have one?

    Since Lancelot said that I have an injury, Mrs. Margret looks at me. At first she looks at me in confusion, but suddenly her face brightens as if she just thought of something and walks to the door.

    But before she leaves, she peeks through the small gap of the door and gave us a mischievous smile.

    [Margret] ¡°I shouldn¡¯t bother you Love Birds, now shouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    *Thud*

    Even when the door is closed, I could slightly hear Mrs. Margret giggle at the other side of the door.

    I''m happy that your considerate Ma¡¯am, but do you really have to throw a bomb like that!? Lancelot hates me, so if you leave after saying something that, her insults might level up to something worse!

    [Lancelot] ¡°Go pick up that chair and seat in front of me James Moriarty.¡±

    What!? She wants to verbally abuse me in front of my face!? Isn¡¯t that a little bit too much, it might leave me a gigantic emotional scar you know!?

    [Lancelot] ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you dropped your pea sized brain when we feel or could it be that your head was already empty that my words just goes in one ear and goes through the other?¡±

    Oh no, she¡¯s already starting!

    If I do what she says, maybe she will hold back a little¡­who am I kidding, she won¡¯t do that.

    Though I didn¡¯t really want to, I grab the chair she points at and place it in across her. I then sat on the chair and steeled myself for the upcoming insults.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Give me your hand.¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Your right hand, give it to me.¡±

    I was still confused about not being mercilessly insulted, so she grabs my hand and flips it to show my palm.

    [James] ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    So that¡¯s what she was talking about, the skin on my palm gashed open and some of the skin on my fingertips is gone. Now that I see this, I recycled that I grab hold to that steel rope when we were falling.

    At first I thought she might poke my wound to make fun of me, but surprisingly she isn¡¯t doing anything. Actually, she¡¯s clearly taking care of the wound like a well trained doctor.

    She cleans the wound, takes off the sands and dirt, removes the burnt skin and now she¡¯s sewing the skin that can still be attached.

    No way, could this¡­could this be¡­Kindness!? She¡¯s actually showing me Kindness!?

    But even though I was surprise that she isn¡¯t insulting me but properly tending to my wounds, the next thing she does just shocked me.

    She draws her face closer to my palm, her lips touches my hand along with her warm breath. If someone saw this, they would most likely they would think that Lancelot is kissing my hand, but in actual fact, she was only trying to cut the string with her teeth.

    But still, this almost made my heart burst out. I could still feel my heart thumping.

    After cutting the string, Lancelot took out a bandage and wraps my wound.

    [James] ¡°Thanks.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Unneeded, if having the monkey injured, it would ruin its performance after all. Don¡¯t you agree, Monkey? I mean, do you want a Banana James Moriarty?¡±

    That was quick; her kindness towards me instantly faded as soon as I open my mouth! Maybe if I didn¡¯t say anything, I could have kept her nice version for at least an hour longer.

    *Thunk!* *Thunk!*

    Hearing some huffing and some other noise, Lancelot and I took a peek out of the window and see Mr. Eustace chopping wood at the backyard.

    Considering his age, Mr. Eustace must be having a hard time with such heavy labor. So I walk toward my suitcase, grab myself a sleeveless shirt and change.

    I know Lancelot is here, but it¡¯s not like I have other options, if I say something, she start badmouthing me again.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Don¡¯t use too much force with you right hand.¡±

    Huh? That wasn¡¯t an insult, she¡¯s actually¡ª

    [Lancelot] ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to tire myself out mentally and physically from doing something pointless like helping you again.¡±

    She then grabs an alcohol from the medic kit and starts rubbing her hands together.

    [James] ¡°G¡ªgot, thanks.¡±

    Show another bit of kindness is too good to be true I guess.

    Though I¡¯m still damage from Lancelot¡¯s attack earlier, I walk down the stairs and head to the backyard.

    On my way there, I pass through a room that seems to be their kitchen. I then got spotted by Mrs. Margret.

    [Margret] ¡°Oh and where are you off to¡­hmm? You have quite the body their Mr. James.¡±

    [James] ¡°Well, I do want to stay fit after all, but more importantly, is Mr. Eustace going to be OK? I can go out and help if you want.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Would you be a dear and help him, he might strain his back again.¡±

    Giving Mrs. Margaret a nod, I walk out of the kitchen and call out to Mr. Eustace. As soon as he turns towards me, I quickly notice his face covered in sweat and gasping deeply.

    [James] ¡°I can do that for you, if you want Mr. Eustace.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°R¡ªreally, that would help me a lot.¡±

    Presenting the ax to me, I took it from his shaking hand and start doing my part.

    *Thunk!*

    [Eustace] ¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite good; you chopped that thing with a single swing.¡±

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    [James] ¡°Thanks Mr. Eustace, but the sun is getting hotter. You should stay inside, I¡¯ll handle these.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you, we should split the work and¡ª¡°

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, this is the least I can do for letting me and La¡ªI mean my wife, stay here for free.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Well¡­if you say so. I¡¯ll gratefully accept you offer then. I¡¯ll be at the barn if you need me, oh and before I forget, tie them up and put them in that small shed when you¡¯re done.¡±

    [James] ¡°Got it.¡±

    Watching the old back of Mr. Eustace enter the house, I continue chopping wood.

    I¡¯ve done this a lot of times back when I used to train; I¡¯ve chopped an incredible amount of wood before so if I compare this to back then, this would be even less than child¡¯s play to me.

    Finishing the job I was given, I tie them up and put all of them on the shed. I finished this task a lot faster that I thought it would, so I walk toward the barn where Mr. Eustace is.

    [James] ¡°Mr. Eustace, I¡¯m done chopping the wood, is there something else I can help you with?¡±

    As I call out to his name, I see his hand waving towards me at the edge of the barn.

    Looking around this place, I spot multiple places that need some new wood to be replaced. But surprisingly the animals doesn¡¯t look unhealthy at all, on the contrary, they look very energetic.

    I could clearly see on how much Mr. Eustace took care of these animals.

    As I continue to observe the surroundings, I eventually made it to Mr. Eustace, who seems to be busy milking a brown spotted cow.

    [Eustace] ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    [James] ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, I¡¯m actually done chopping all of them.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Eh, already? That¡¯s fast.¡±

    [James] ¡°I already tied them and put them inside the shed. So, is there something else I can help you with?¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Hmm¡­I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else¡­¡±

    Just in case Mr. Eustace could think of something, I stood still and wait for him to say something, and while doing so, I once again look around me and eventually found a hole as big as a basketball on the roof.

    [James] ¡°Hey Mr. Eustace, if you have any extra wood and some carpentry tools I could fix the barn for you.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°You would do that for me? If you¡¯re willing, I could lend you some tool in the shed.¡±

    Quickly replying back, I follow Mr. Eustace to the same shed where I put the wood.

    [Eustace] ¡°Wow, you really did finish chopping all of them, that really impressive.¡±

    After giving me a line of complement, he rummage through a dusty box and gave me a belt for holding tool as well as the tools themselves. He then gives me a bag that is filled with plywood.

    Strapping the belt to my waist and putting the strap of the bag on my shoulder, I face mr. Eustace and asks¡­

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll start with the roof, is there any ladder to get up there?¡±

    We then go back out side and made our way to the right side of the barn. He then directs me where I could find the stepladder to help me go up the roof.

    [Eustace] ¡°I really appreciate this kid; though I want to do it myself, my age would let me do something dangerous, I¡¯ll go back inside the barn and feed the animals. Just call for me if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±

    I was about to start working, but I notice that the stepladder is already rusted and has small holes everywhere. I then told Mr. Eustace about it and showed a depressed look.

    But since I already told him that I would fix the barn, I couldn¡¯t really give up just because I couldn¡¯t us the stepladder.

    Looking for a way, I spot a 30 or 35 feet tree next to the barn, and fortunately for me, one of its branches reaches the roof, but the down side to it is that the tree doesn¡¯t have any other branches low enough to help me climb up.

    While pondering for a few minutes, I eventually found a way. I then told Mr. Eustace to not worry and I went back to the shed to get the things I need.

    Quickly fining them, I return to Mr. Eustace.

    Anyone would be curious at this point, so it only natural for Mr. Eustace to ask what I got.

    [Eustace] ¡°A 5 Hooked Garden Rake and some rope?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yup.¡±

    With these tools, I quickly made a make-shift grappling rope.

    I walk a bit closer to the tree and spun the rope on my hand; I then threw it at the branch and got hooked instantly, but before climbing up, I first tug it to make sure it holding the branch tightly.

    [James] ¡°This looks good. Well then, I¡¯ll be up there and start fixing the roof now.¡±

    After saying so, I climb up the rope and got to the branch within seconds and jump to the barn¡¯s roof.

    [Eustace] ¡°You showed me something amazing again, are you soldier, kid?¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡­uh¡­I just like doing this on my free time.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯ve got quite the hobby there kid.¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyou think so? Hehehe~¡±

    As I scratch the back of my head while laughing along with Mr. Eustace, he eventually stops and reminds me again to call for him in barn if I need anything. He then goes back inside to feed the animals.

    [James] ¡°Now then, first I need to remove those rotten woods and¡­¡±

    Honestly speaking, I¡¯m actually enjoying this. Just like what told the girls back at home, I like making things with my hands.

    With a big smile on my face, I walk around the roof to search the biggest hole I could find.

    When the sun hides behind the mountains, it would mean that it is time to stop working and go back home. Or at least that¡¯s what Mr. Eustace told me.

    I wanted to finish both the outside and the inside of the barn, but with the given time, I was only able to finish the roof.

    Along with Mr. Eustace, we walk back to his house while we talk to each other.

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t you have anyone to hire to fix the barn?¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°We do, it¡¯s just that the Harvest Festival will be held in 2 days so everyone is too busy.¡±

    I see, so all the carpenters are too busy with the festival; I guess I can understand that, but what surprises me is that their festival is 2 days from now the same day well be leaving.

    Well, since we¡¯ll be leaving at the evening, I guess I could have time to have a bit of fun. Can¡¯t let Lancelot hear that though, she¡¯s too high strung.

    As I continue to listen about the festival, we eventually made it to the back door.

    Mr. Eustace greets his wife Margret like he did a while ago, and since I¡¯m someone who is staying here for free, I also need to greet her politely.

    But when I¡®m about to do so, the words suddenly stop in my throat after seeing something I¡¯ve never seen before.

    Lancelot, who always wears a full suit similar to a private security guard, is now wearing clothes that civilians wear.

    Seeing that were here, Lancelot turns around while holding on to a pot with mittens on her covering her hands.

    Observing her from top to bottom, her semi-long hair is clipped at the back like the top of a pineapple. She wore a white long sleeved blouse combined with a red colored apron, as for lower body, she¡¯s wearing a blue jean skirt and a pair of slippers.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Welcome back, Honey. Good work out there.¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, thanks.¡±

    This is making me feel weird, seeing her like this is kind of like seeing a penguin turning into a hawk when it sheds its feathers! Her strict secretary-type feel to her diminished and is now looking like a homely, calm woman.

    [Margret] ¡°Now I know that your allured on how beautiful you wife is, but we can¡¯t start if you¡¯ll keep staring at her.¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh!? Ah¡­s¡ªsorry, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°*Sigh* It¡¯s good to be young.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Kind of reminds me back when we were young.¡±

    Luckily, I snap back to reality with the old couple¡¯s words. With my eyes trying to avoid the Homely Beauty Lancelot, we are lead to the dining table by Mrs. Margret, while holding a tray of baked chicken.

    Since we¡¯re freeloaders, Lancelot and I followed the old couple¡¯s tradition and pray. And after that Mrs. Margret sliced the chicken and gave all of us portions.

    Though we only meet today, our dinner together didn¡¯t stay quiet. The first who asked a question was Mr. Eustace, he asked us about my life with my (not real) wife.

    I was about to say something, but apparently Lancelot has already thought up of an excuse.

    She made our fake life pretty dramatic, and of course due to Lancelot¡¯s amazing storytelling, the old couple quickly got engrossed and eats their food quietly.

    Out of curiosity, this is how Lancelot¡¯s story goes.

    In her story, I was an orphan who grew up in a dangerous town. But even so, I still work hard on my construction job to save enough for college.

    But little did I know, I was actually a legitimate child of a multi millionaire company owner.

    See, we¡¯re only at the first part but she already made it dramatic.

    Anyway, I was then informed that I actually had a (Not real) father and he is about to die on the hospital bed.

    When I visit him, that is where I meet not only my (Not real) father but also his secretary, and of course that so called secretary is Lancelot.

    My (Not real) father then gives me the ownership of the company as long as I do something, and that is for me to wait for a year until Lancelot find me worthy.

    After that, Lancelot¡¯s story became amazing, like her getting kidnapped and I heroically saved her, or something about my (Not real) company secretly dealing with bad people and Lancelot and I stopped them.

    There are other things too, but I didn¡¯t really listen to everything since it¡¯s getting embarrassing for me. So much that I want to hide under the table to hide my shame.

    [Lancelot] ¡°And at the end, James proposed to me and of course I happily said ¡®Yes¡¯. We actually got married last month.¡±

    Stop, please, I¡¯d rather be insulted than seating here listening to this!

    [Eustace] ¡°Wow, that¡¯s some life you two have, and to think that the trusted Company Vice-President was actually a bad guy.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°I thought he was a good person too, but in the end he was just a greedy man.¡±

    This is torture, their torturing me! Please stop having an energetic conversation about that non-existing life of mine!

    Fortunately for me, I¡¯m already done eating, so I could make an excuse to get back up in the room and get out of here while I still have a bit of my mental fortitude left.

    Considering that we just had dinner as well as the time, I only need to raise my hand into the air and yawn.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m getting a little sleepy; maybe I should hit the bed early.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Is that so? Then you should go back up and have a nice long nap then.¡±

    [James] ¡°Thank you very much, I¡¯ll do that.¡±

    Hehehe, and with this, I should be able to escape further embarrassment.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Wait for me Honey; I¡¯ll go up with you.¡±

    What!? Does that mean that I¡¯ll be insulted just after being bombarded with a fake, dramatic non-existing life of mine!?

    I then realized that she would have a hard time going up the stairs with her foot sprained, so walk back towards her and carry her like a princess.

    Though I don¡¯t want to be rude and ignore the old couple, but since they made a very excited look on their face while looking at us, I reluctantly ignored them.

    Making it to the room that is given to us, Lancelot sits on the bed while I pull out a chair and sit.

    I wasn¡¯t sure where she got it, but Lancelot took out a book and quietly read. I on the other hand got me thinking about something.

    Inside a single room, surrounded by complete silence besides the sound of Lancelot turning the pages of the book, I could help myself but ask¡­

    Why does Lancelot hate me so much?

    Did I do anything in the past that made her loathe me so much? Did I do something bad to her without me knowing?

    I might have, after all I was still in the influence of the potion back then, and I must have done something really wrong. And if I did, I want to apologize for it.

    But if I want to apologize properly, I must first know the reason why she hates me, and then I¡¯ll figure out if a simple apology is enough. If it isn¡¯t, then I¡¯ll just have to do something else to make her forgive me.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!?¡¯

    I can¡¯t do it, what if it¡¯s something so bad, that she will never forgive me no matter what I do to repent.

    Wait a minute, c¡ªcould it be that¡­I killed someone she knew, back when I was still doing my Mother¡¯s instructions!? If it is, than this is beyond bad!

    [Lancelot] ¡°Would you stop staring at me with you rotten green eyes, it feels like you injecting me with cancer.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    Alright James, time to man up. Just ask her directly and apologize, and if it¡¯s the bad situation, then you¡¯re just going to have to roll with it.

    [James] ¡°Hey Lancelot, can I ask you a question?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Knowing you, your question must be something idioti¡ª¡°

    [James] ¡°Honestly answer me, why do you hate me so much?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    I did it, I actually did it!

    But it¡¯s not over yet, I need to ready myself for what¡¯s to come.

    With the room completely silent, Lancelot puts down the book she¡¯s reading on the bed and fixes her red framed glasses, she then looks at me with her sky blue eyes while carrying her usual cold look.

    I could actually hear my heart beat.

    She then opens her mouth while I prepare for the worse.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..What?¡±

    I don¡¯t think I got that right.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I said that I don¡¯t hate you. On contrary, I actually hold very strong feeling towards you.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°In other words, I love you James Moriarty, so much I wish to have a family with you.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I am so confused right now¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

    <hr />

    Hey guys ZYLOS here!! the next chapter will have Lancelot''s POV so get ready for that. by the way, i''m still making my comic so when i''m done, i''ll let you guys read it. and another thing, please tell me how you feel about this new character. well then, see you guys next CHAPTER!!!

 Lancelots Change

    Chapter 8

    (Lancelot POV)

    There is a story that tells about a band of knights that follows the leadership of a single king, and those knights are well known for their name, the Knight of the Roundtable.

    But of course the name of their group isn¡¯t the only thing that makes them famous; the very knights themselves are known to be legends. And one of the most famous knights is Lancelot.

    Hundreds of years a passed, but the name of those powerful knights is still living strongly, but there are two differences that stands out, and that is the knight¡¯s names, must not be told to the public and the other is that the new Lancelot isn¡¯t a man but a woman.

    My name is Vistela Monrrow and I¡¯m one of the Queen¡¯s agents, or should I say one of her knights in the Roundtable.

    Though I said Knight, it doesn¡¯t mean that I wear eyes blinding armor and slay dragons. I, no we are more like the arms and legs of the Queen. With her Majesty staying in the throne, we, the Knights of the Roundtable go around the country and solve whatever, whenever problems occur.

    Originally, the title of Lancelot belonged to my Grandmother. She was strict and very precise on whatever she does, and that of course includes my upbringing.

    Being raised in a family where all the female members are elites, it could be very competitive. But as for me, the family head, my Grandmother said that I was the best amongst all of my generation.

    So being taken in by my Grandmother at the age of 12, gave me more pressure than anyone in my family.

    I was taught to do my best and always be the best, it doesn¡¯t matter if its studies, sports, or arts, and with my Grandmother¡¯s teachings, I eventually become the kind of person she envision me to be, to be the best in everything.

    In the age of 15, I succeeded in skipping grades and I eventually graduated in a top class collage for geniuses.

    I wasn¡¯t sure that maybe it¡¯s because of my Grandmother¡¯s way of raising me, but at the very day I graduated, I felt nothing but boredom.

    Everything was so easy that I didn¡¯t struggle with anything, which of course was noticed by my Grandmother that I have more potential sleeping inside me.

    And so I did what my Grandmother told me to do, I signed up to become a subordinate of a certain agent that works under the Queen herself.

    Truth be told, I was actually very reluctant when I heard my Grandmother asked me to sign up to become a subordinate, after all what if I have to follow the orders of an incompetent superior?

    But most of all, what if I become a subordinate of an incompetent MAN?

    All my life, the men around me as well as the men of my family isn¡¯t something I feel impressed about. Some of them may have some talent inside them, but all of them have limits and couldn¡¯t reach for something higher.

    That is why every time I see my female classmates back then giggling and shouting for some man in a sports club or some model in a magazine, I couldn¡¯t help myself but think¡­

    What is so good about them that would make the women around me act like that? I see nothing impressive about them.

    I once thought that there might be male outside of my family that actually has something to show, but after spending my life in school and party gatherings, I might as well stop trying to understand or even look for something that could make the men look better.

    So I guess I should also do the same to the superior I¡¯ll be working under for, but then again, if my superior is a disappointment, it doesn¡¯t really matter if it¡¯s a he or a she.

    After doing multiple series of tests and field operations, I easily become a subordinate of the top agent who is also an acquaintance of my Grandmother.

    The name of my superior is Barnaby Callum, a man who is surprisingly active and quite childish even at age of 54, but that isn¡¯t the name that the agency use, the title he goes by is Arthur, leader of the Knights of the Roundtable.

    Though his attitude is still questionable, Sir Arthur does his job well and could act like a true leader, if the situation needed it.

    Since I already graduated in both school as well as the agency¡¯s training camp, I began going to real mission, as in missions that could destroy a city if we failed-kind of missions. Thus begins my life without boredom.

    I was trained by my Grandmother how to shoot at the family¡¯s personal firing range, so I¡¯m accustomed on how to fire a few number of guns, I¡¯ve even trained kickboxing as for my Grandmother¡¯s request.

    With all the training I did, I thought I¡¯d make this job look easy.

    But when I came along with Sir Arthur to have my first mission, my expertise and knowledge of the world grew wider than ever before.

    My first mission was to protect some gaudy looking VIP, from what I heard is that the man was some sort of business tycoon. But I could care less about who he is, what I was concerned about was the creature that is coming after him.

    At first it had the appearance on a normal woman wearing a white one piece dress, so it didn¡¯t bother me much; the only thing I was surprised about was why only send one assassin? But as soon as the woman moves closer, I quickly noticed that her movements were strange.

    I took out my pistol instantly and ready myself to shot if the need arises, I then told the woman to back off but she continued to walk closer to us, no to the VIP without a shred of fear on the gun I¡¯m holding.

    Her mouth then slowly opens to an abnormal degree, I could even hear a bit of her jaw making cracking noises along with a putrid smell coming out of her. Her eyes then turned completely black and black liquid started to flow out of her sockets.

    I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before, my hand, my legs, everything in my body is shaking in fear, but I can¡¯t let this get to me.

    I then fired my pistol, aiming at body and head. Its body then got pushed back, but even so, she still straightens its limp body and continues to walk closer.

    Since this is my first serious mission, I wasn¡¯t able to do anything. Luckily, Sir Arthur came and took care of it, but what he said after made me tremble.

    He said that ¡®The La Llorona is gone yet, it just ran away¡¯.

    Of course anyone would be sacred if they see something like that, but I¡¯m part of the Monrrow family and as a Monrrow, I need to figure out how to beat it and win.

    The next day, my guard duty is now given to someone else, and since I now have the time, I went to the Windsor Castle¡¯s secret library.

    Since I heard the word ¡®La Llorona¡¯ from Sir Arthur, I use that as my first lead, and with the library¡¯s vast knowledge, I was able to find what I was looking for.

    With the information I got, La Llorona is corps that died due to being betrayed. With another key word ¡®Betrayed¡¯, I took the VIP¡¯s files from the agency¡¯s computer and did my own investigation.

    But since I got the key word, I already had a feeling that it¡¯s the VIP¡¯s fault, but just to make sure, I continued on.

    Though I¡¯m not really surprised, it really was the VIP¡¯s fault that the woman died, and honestly I could just let the La Llorona get her rightful revenge, but it wouldn¡¯t look good in my carrier papers.

    But since the VIP himself said that he wants to be protected, I put him somewhere he could feel secured, inside a jail cell.

    With my investigation, I got proof of his wrong doings not only to her but as well as other innocent people he tricked and hurt.

    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m still doing my job, I¡¯m protecting him by putting him somewhere secured, and he is now surrounded by security and even some tough looking people.

    I guess the La Llorona finally passed since it didn¡¯t attack him in prison, so I guess this is what one would call a happy ending.

    After my first encounter of the supernatural, I continue to study more about the world that I never knew existed.

    I wasn¡¯t really surprised about it, but my Grandmother already knew about the supernatural beings, and with her help, I was able to surpass my old self.

    By using my newly learned knowledge and my harsher training with my Grandmother, I rose to the top in only half a year, and eventually my actions were noticed by her Majesty the Queens herself and I was given the Title that used to belong to my Grandmother.

    But the Title wasn¡¯t the only thing that was given to me that day, as soon as we got home after my Title Ceremony, my Grandmother gave me her most prized possession, the twin flintlock firearms called ¡®Artemis¡¯.

    As a title holder, I received numerous subordinates that follow under my instructions, but honestly I wish to have more capable followers, but at least they could do non-major jobs like taking care of a single ghoul.

    Though I¡¯m happy that nothing too dangerous is happening, I had nothing to do when I send my subordinates on a job.

    Fortunately for me, the Knight of the Roundtable¡¯s base is under Windsor Castle, so getting to the library is only a walking distance away.

    And the other plus side for me to have the library close by is that I can read as much I want, and with so much to read, I couldn¡¯t get bored.

    If I have the time, I tend to read stories about adventures and other genres I could find. As for the reason why I like read is because unlike the real world, the men in the story books are people you could count on.

    Regrettably though, these kinds of men in the stories will always stay in the book, nothing more.

    But of course there are times when I¡¯m needed on a job, I wouldn¡¯t be a leading knight is I did nothing but read all day.

    With Artemis on my hands, I finish my jobs in amazing speed, and because of that I once again got the Queen¡¯s attention.

    While I was on my way to her highness¡¯s office, I noticed a little girl running and shouting around the Castle¡¯s backyard, but she wasn¡¯t any other girl, she was the Queen¡¯s daughter, Ortessa Avis Rohesia.

    But besides Princess Ortessa, I noticed someone chasing after her. It was a man with raven black hair, a man I have never seen nor met before.

    I had no idea how he got inside the Castle¡¯s defenses, but I didn¡¯t had the time to ponder and dashed towards the unknown man to apprehend him.

    I already thought of 6 different ways to take him down, and of course I chose the most effective. I would most definitely seize him easily with the option I picked.

    But even before I got to touch him, he quickly turns around and¡­well¡­did something.

    There is a good reason for me as to why I said that he did something, and that is because I didn¡¯t even get to see what he did, the only thing I saw back then was the clear blue sky.

    I, who was trained how to fight by my Grandmother and even learned a few things to Sir Arthur, was no lying down on the grassy ground.

    But I don¡¯t have the time to be shocked; I quickly go myself up, fix my glasses and once again pounced at him, but this time I¡¯ll use the 2nd best option.

    But even that didn¡¯t had any effect, just like the first time I tried, I¡¯m once again looking up at the sky, but the only difference is that I am now lying down on the a bush.

    My mind then kept thinking¡­

    [Lancelot] (Th¡ªthis can¡¯t be happening.)

    While trying to get that thought out of my head, I got up again and ran towards him, but that time I used the 3rd option as well as increased my speed and watched him carefully.

    But I failed to apprehend him again¡­

    I then used 4th¡­

    I failed¡­

    Then what about 5th?

    I still failed¡­

    How about the 6th option?

    Just like my other options, they all failed and the man still stood while doing nothing but look at me as I lay at the ground.

    After looking down at me for a few seconds, he turns around and walks closer to Princess Otressa.

    [Lancelot] ¡°W¡ªwait, stop or I¡¯ll¡ª¡°

    I was about to take Artemis out from its holster and shoot him, but my hand was stopped by even bore I aimed at him.

    [Lancelot] ¡°S¡ªSir Arthur!?¡±

    [Arthur] ¡°It¡¯s fine Vistela.¡±

    Though I was still confused and reluctant, I put down Artemis since Sir Arthur himself said so. But my curiosity still got the best of me and asked.

    And the answer I got from Sir Arthur is that this man is the Princess Ortessa¡¯s personal bodyguard.

    It wasn¡¯t strange for a royalty to have their own personal guard, so that didn¡¯t bother me; the thing that bothered me so much is how could I lose to a man?

    To be honest, I didn¡¯t even know what I did to the mission that the Queens asked me to do, though my subordinates told me that I succeeded with flying colors, I couldn¡¯t remember anything since my mind was on something else.

    That man who was with the princess, how was he able to beat me without even making a single effort, and what kind of martial art did he use on me?

    Those thoughts kept hunting me for about a week.

    It was rare for me to feel this, but I was actually frustrated, I was frustrated for the first time in my life.

    Just thinking about him makes my head spin and my body hotter that it¡¯s normal temperature, if this keeps up I might not be able to do my job properly, so if I want to make this strange feeling disappear, I need to beat him in a sparring match.

    But before I challenge him, I need to know more about him.

    The first person asked about him is Sir Arthur, but as soon as I asked, he quickly found out what I was planning. I thought that Sir Arthur would refuse, but he still told me a bit about him with a big grin on his face.

    While I listed to his child like banter, I found out that he was named after a villain in a book, though I shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover, his name and looks actually suit each other.

    He then told me about the missions he did with him for the past half a year. But the more I listen the more I couldn¡¯t believe his words. So I couldn¡¯t help myself from thinking that Sir Arthur is getting senile.

    I then asked one of my equals when it comes to rankings, she was younger than me and a bit of an airhead, but when it comes to information gathering, even I couldn¡¯t match up with her.

    And when I say the same ranking, I mean that she too has a title of a knight, Percival.

    Someone with such amazing ability in info gathering, I was sure to have good lead on him. Unfortunately my hopes got crushed, as soon as I asked about him; she wouldn¡¯t stop talking about how he is in school.

    Well, at least I found out about him going to the same school as Percival.

    I then asked the other Knights and even the subordinates of others, but they too have nothing I could use against him.

    As I think of other ways to get more information, I was called by the Queen. Since getting information about him is simply second to my real duty, I walk towards the Queen¡¯s office room without a second thought.

    As I open the door, I quickly took noticed of someone other than her Highness.

    It was the man I wished to beat, and next to him is the Queen¡¯s daughter Princess Ortessa, clenching to the hem of his shirt.

    Though I¡¯m somewhat bothered by him being here, I was more bothered by the fact that he didn¡¯t even look back when I opened the door.

    I mean everyone else looked to my direction, but he didn¡¯t even bother and just stood straight, looking at where the Queen sat.

    But I shouldn¡¯t let that get to me; I gave the Queen my greetings and walked in her office.

    After a few exchanges between myself and the Queen, I was then given a Mission to find out the sudden disappearance of patients in a hospital in Glasgow.

    When I was ready to accept my Mission Files from the Queen, I was told to bring Him along with me.

    I was baffled, why do I need to bring him along to my mission?

    On one of my past missions, my subordinates asked me to if they can come along, as their superior I needed to see if their good enough, but to my expectations they didn¡¯t do well. More accurately they were in my way.

    I was about to politely refuse, but then I remembered the time he easily beat me.

    This might be a good chance for me to not only to know more about him while doing my job. So this could be call ¡®killing two birds with one stone¡¯ kind of thing.

    When I told my acceptance on my Mission as well as bringing him along, we suddenly heard a load shout.

    [Ortessa] ¡°No! No! Noooooo! I don¡¯t want James to go! NOOOOO!!!¡±

    The Princess shouts aloud while throwing a tantrum. I could clearly say that this isn¡¯t how a Princess should act, but of course I only thought of it and nothing else.

    After a whole hour of persuasion, she finally let go of his leg while sniffling.

    Going by helicopter, he and I quietly sat on our seat quietly.

    I then thought of something, this was the first time I seen his weapon of choice and I might be able to get something from it.

    Seating opposite to me, he looks out of the helicopter¡¯s window with arms across, and placed beside him is a Katana with a pure white handle with red diamonds in the middle, sheathed in a snow white scabbard. On his right armpit is a holster, though it might not be as old as my Artemis, it held an old looking pistol.

    So he can both fight in far and close range. He might be the well-rounded type.

    I then remembered that I was the only one that read the Mission File, so I took out the file from my suitcase and held it out and call out to him.

    He then turns look away from the window and looks at the folder on my hand silently, seconds later he looks out the window again and simply said¡­

    [James] ¡°No need.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    I was speechless; could he really be that confident in his abilities?

    He might have beaten me at the Caste¡¯s garden, but he better not pull me back just because of his arrogance.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see¡­¡±

    Though I was dissatisfied with his attitude, I didn¡¯t show it on my face and simply put the folder back in my small suitcase.

    As soon as we landed in Glasgow, we quickly head towards the designated hospital to start our investigation.

    As we both head towards the Director¡¯s office, I noticed him staring at the nurses we pass by, he even looks back intently.

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    What a typical man thing to do, he could have at least make it look like he isn¡¯t ogling at them.

    I was about reprimand him but as soon as I look back, he disappeared.

    I wasn¡¯t sure where he ran off to, he must be after those nurses we passed by.

    While I try to throw away those perverted thoughts, I eventually made it to the Director¡¯s office.

    I thought that he would at least ask the Director some questions about the mysterious disappearances, but he simply left without saying anything.

    So at the end, I was the only one investigating.

    A few hours later, at the end of my questioning, he suddenly barged inside the Director¡¯s office without even knocking.

    Though I was surprised on his sudden actions, what he was about to do next shocked me.

    Throwing out a sharp glare at the Director, she suddenly pulls out his pistol and aims it at the director herself.

    The Director quickly shouts in confusion while looking back and forth towards myself and him.

    [Lancelot] ¡°What are you doing, why are you pulling out your gun at someone innocent!?¡±

    The Director then runs to the edge while having her arms raised straight up in the air as she trembles and fall to her knees. And of course his pistol followed.

    [Director] ¡°Tha¡ªthat¡¯s right, I¡¯m just a simple doctor¡ª¡°

    [James] ¡°Quit acting, you¡¯re no Doctor.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Not a Doctor, what do you mean?¡±

    I don¡¯t get it, no matter how you look at her, she¡¯s a real doctor.

    And without look away from the director, she started to explain.

    [James] ¡°First is your make up, it¡¯s too thick. A doctor supposed to show an example that one must not use too much makeup, and you lady uses too much.

    Second is that you use too much perfume, a doctor¡¯s job is to help the patient relax, not to make them nauseous.

    Third is your shoes, though I¡¯ve seen there are female doctors who uses high heels, yours is too high and pointed. A female doctor couldn¡¯t run to a surgery if they¡¯re wearing the same shoes as yours.¡±

    H¡ªhis right!

    Though I haven¡¯t read a doctor¡¯s rulebook, I could still see where he is going about this. This woman might look like a real doctor, but all the flaws that he just exposed make her Doctor-act of her shatter.

    With my suspicions growing bigger, I looked at the director with a glare.

    [Director] ¡°I¡ªI can¡¯t believe this! I¡¯m calling the police!¡±

    [James] ¡°Go right ahead, both of us were sent her by the Queen herself, meaning this is Royal business. Who do you think the police would trust more, us or you?¡±

    With no more escape, the director instantly stops trembling and stood.

    [Director] ¡°Haa~ you kids shouldn¡¯t have gotten yourselves involved!¡±

    Suddenly pouncing towards him, her form quickly changes. The clothes on her back bursts open and a big dark blue butterfly wings popped out of her back and her eye grew wide, shaping into a perfect circle.

    Her already thin fingers grew longer and boney and with another layer of her clothes bursting open 4 more arms popped out of her sides.

    I was about to bring out Artemis and shot her, but he did a straight upward kick, hitting the Director, I mean, hitting the monster on her chin.

    While still about to fall from the sir, he unsheathed his blade, and with a flash, the monster¡¯s arms and legs got sliced, he then stabs her on the chest and then bashes her into the wall.

    [James] ¡°You¡¯re an Itzpapalotl right, which means that you have other companions not too far behind. So tell me, where are they?¡±

    [Director] ¡°Kyahahaha! Do you seriously think I¡¯d tell you!? As soon as I get out of here, I¡¯ll tear both of your organs out of you bodies!¡±

    How could this monster still be so lively!? She is clearly stabbed to the heart, and let¡¯s not mention about her limbs that are now lying motionlessly on the floor.

    Could it be that he doesn¡¯t know its weakness? I can¡¯t really fell superior about it since even I don¡¯t know what its weakness, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this creature.

    As he continues interrogate the monster, the pistol on his hands suddenly breaks into small piece, but then the pistol¡¯s floating piece forms back together, creating a whole new firearm.

    With its new Shotgun form, he aims for her lower body and pokes the monster¡¯s abdomen.

    [James] ¡°Do you seriously think I don¡¯t know where your heart and brain are? Now let¡¯s try this again, where is your colony, Bug?¡±

    Though her former beautiful mature face is now that of a monstrous butterfly, I could still see fear fills her face.

    With his shotgun pressing to her abdomen the creature spoke, spilling the location of their base or should I say hive.

    But still, isn¡¯t she a butterfly, why a hive?

    Getting rid of the last line of thought, we heard the monster say that their butterfly hive is located underground somewhere out in the city.

    No surprise there, you can¡¯t really transport dozens of people out in the open after all, and since this hospital is pretty big, the entrance should be close by.

    [Director] ¡°You have what you want, now fulfill your end, let me go!¡±

    [James] ¡°I never said we had a deal.¡±

    [Director] ¡°What do yo¡ª¡°

    *Bang!*

    With the lower half of the monster gone, he pulls out his katana and the deceased body of the director falls to the ground.

    Merciless? Yes, it was.

    But honestly I would have done the same thing, this creature called Itzpapalotl is too dangerous to leave alone, and considering for how long and how many people got killed by this thing, I¡¯m slightly angry that I wasn¡¯t the one who ended it.

    I was about to tell him to start searching the hospital, but when I turn around he was already heading for the door.

    He could have at least said something to me before he walked out.

    As walk toward the door with haste, I accidentally bumped into something tough. As I look up, I found him standing still. I must have bumped onto his back.

    I was about to ask him why he stopped, but I suddenly heard multiple screeching noises, echoing throughout the hospital hallways.

    When I walk to his side, dozens of monster dressed in nurses and doctor outfits, are screeching at us with their claws ready to cut.

    [James] ¡°Remember, their heart and brain is at their abdomen.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Understood.¡±

    After replying to his words, I took out Artemis placed on my back and blew on their flints, releasing a light violet flame.

    I noticed that these things could move in an amazing speed, so I need to hit them faster, so the element I chose to use is Electricity.

    Screeching at us once again, but only this time it¡¯s louder, charges at us with bloodlust.

    This never happened before, even if I bring along 15 or even 20 of my subordinates. There were only the two of us, but we were able to defeat all of them in record time.

    Even though we were fighting at the opposite direction, it was like he had eyes on me all the time and supported me by killing or shooting their legs or arms, enough time for me to finish them off.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Thank you for¡ª¡°

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I was about to thank him, but he merely ignored my words and walks pass me without even looking back.

    I was about to say something about his rude behavior, but then I noticed something.

    All this time when we were fighting those monsters, he supported me, but I could really say the same for me, not once did I back him up.

    With an awkward atmosphere that only I could feel, I follow him from behind. I wanted to ask on where we are going, but I felt that he would most likely just ignore my words, so I just stayed quiet.

    After going down multiple stairs cases, we eventually made it into the morgue.

    [Lancelot] ¡°The morgue, what are we doing here?

    Though I was really expecting a reply, I still voiced out my thoughts in hopes that he would at least say something.

    [James] ¡°You heard the Fake Director saying something about no suspicious act was done outside the hospital, right?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, she did say that.¡±

    But opposite to my thoughts, he actually said something and still about to continue.

    [James] ¡°Well, since the disappearances still happened even though nothing questionable happened on the outside, it could only mean that the entrance to their Hive is inside the building itself.  And what better way to hide a secret passage way than a place where people mostly avoid?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Thus the morgue¡­¡±

    He is right again, why make the risk on being found out by going outside if you can just create a passageway yourself.

    Understanding his deduction, we begin searching for any form of entrance we can find.

    The first thing we did was open the cabinets where the dead bodies are placed. Unfortunate we found nothing; there was no secret entrance or even dead bodies to be found.

    Thinking where to search next, he used the open cabinets to climb up. And since there is another one on the opposite side, I did the same thing and climb it.

    But when I look to my left and right, I still found nothing, and when I look to his side, he looks back at me and swings his head, giving me a silent answer that says ¡®Nothing¡¯.

    Seeing as there is nothing for us to find, we both climb back down.

    But as soon as I did, I noticed a big amount of dust on my sleeves. I breathed through my nose in annoyance and was about to brush them off, but he suddenly grabs my arms and stares at the dust.

    He then checks his own sleeves, only to find out that their not as dusty as mine. After that, climbs up the cabinet I climbed and wipes his fingers at its flat surface, collecting dust on his fingertips.

    He then looks back at the cabinet he climbed first.

    [James] ¡°This morgue cabinet is being moved regularly.¡±

    When I heard him say that, I also climb up and notice that there is less dust collected on this cabinet¡¯s surface.

    I then jump back down and quickly walk to its corner. And since the skin on the face is more sensitive than the skin on the hands, I press my cheek on the wall.

    As I wait for my skin to feel something, o suddenly felt something pass by.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I could feel a slight drift.¡±

    [James] ¡°Good job finding it. Now let¡¯s move this thing.¡±

    Did I just hear him compliment me? I don¡¯t know why but when he said that, it made me really happy inside.

    Seeing him trying to move the big steel cabinet by himself, I quickly walk beside him and we both pulled it.

    And just like what we thought, the entrance really was hidden behind the morgue cabinet.

    We then both entered cautiously while readying our weapons in hand.

    After walking for a few minutes, we eventually stumble upon what seems to be the center of their hive.

    Again, why a hive? They¡¯re butterflies.

    Since we found their hive¡­you know what, let¡¯s just call it their base, since we found their base, we decided to search for a possibilities of finding the missing people.

    But of course while we¡¯re searching for those missing people, we also meet more of those butterfly monsters. But since it¡¯ll be give more trouble to use if we alert our presence while searching for their kidnapped victim, we decided to lay low as we move about.

    Great fortune came to us because we found the missing patients wrapped up in cocoons, but the down said is there are some cocoons that contains shriveled up bodies that looks similar to a mummy.

    Finally cutting open the last cocoon and helping the person inside to get out, we instructed the victims to stay close and never separate from us.

    Leaving them no other choices, they silently nod their head while still carrying their tired and worried look.

    Finishing instructing the last person on what to do, I notice him beckoning to me like a beckoning cat.

    [Lancelot] ¡°What is it?¡±

    [James] ¡°Listen, I think I found a way kill all of these things at once.¡±

    Remembering the numbers of those monsters we fought at the hospital, I most defiantly think that there would be even greater numbers here in their base.

    So after hearing what he just said really stunned on what he just said.

    He calls for me again and told me to peek out of the entrance, he then points towards 5 pillars.

    [James] ¡°They maybe bugs, but they are no ants, their structure is faulty, this hive could easily fall as long as those pillars are destroyed.¡±

    The plan he wants to recreate is a cave-in.

    I too believe that this plan could work, but for now, our first priority is getting the people out of here.

    And so jus as we planned, we quietly lead the people towards the hospital. But I guess not all missions would go to our favor, one of the monster nurses found us and made a very loud screech.

    After making the loud screech, it charges towards a civilian, but he quickly unsheathes his katana and charges towards it and cut its whole body vertically.

    [James] ¡°Tch, shit. Everyone, follow this tunnel, and don¡¯t look back and just run! Don¡¯t worry about getting lost; I¡¯ve marked the walls so just follow it!¡±

    Now that I think about it he did do that while we were heading here, at first I thought it was for us, but I guess he was already planning ahead and cuts the wall with his katana for them.

    Hearing more and more of those screeching, the butterfly monsters charges at us. But while the people run towards the tunnel, he and I brought out our firearms and shoot the monsters to the ground.

    But even after the last person got in the tunnel, he told me to wait for 10 more minutes. And when 10 minutes passed, he told me to fire at the pillars.

    With the ceiling falling over us, we quickly ran towards the tunnel.

    While we continue to run for the exit, the walls started to make huge cracks. We then see the light coming out of the hospital lights, but with the ground also cracking, I stumbled down to the ground.

    But he, though he was 5 meters away from me, still came back and grabs hold to my arm and ran towards the exit. And with the ceiling falling close to us, he hugs my body and jumps out of the tunnel.

    With smoke slowly clearing, I stood up and look though the floating dust and see the tunnel completely covered in rocks and stone.

    I then turn around and held out my hand towards him who is still on the ground, but then he swiped my hand away and stood up on his own.

    [James] ¡°Go call the Queen before the media comes.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Y¡ªYeah, I¡¯m on it.¡±

    And thus ends our first mission together. But in the end, I thought that he was the one who will hold me back, but I guess I was the one in his way.

    A week after our mission ended, he stops talking to me, whenever I say a simple greeting to him, he suddenly gives me a scowl and he ether ignores my words completely or not even notice me standing there.

    I really wanted to know more about him, but my reason in doing so as changed. Before I wanted to know more about him to defeat him, but now I simply want to know more about him as a person.

    Thinking that I would never be able to get anything from the person himself, I went to her Highness¡¯s office and asks is she knows anything. She was the one who hired him after all.

    The Queen then hands me 3 thick folders and told me that most of his achievements from now and before he was hired here, was written in the folder.

    After saying my thanks, I quickly head home and start reading his file.

    An hour later, I suddenly noticed that I was no longer reading the file like a report, but I was reading it like how I read a those novel I love.

    His life before getting hired here was like it came out of a novel, his adventures, the thing he faced against were just amazing.

    As I continue to read more, I suddenly noticed something about myself; my anger towards him is now gone and now some other feeling replaced it.

    I¡¯ve read enough books to know what it is, the feeling I¡¯m getting is similar to how women describe their feeling towards men on some of the stories I¡¯ve read.

    I, Vitela Monrrow, am in love.

    And with this new feeling I¡¯ve decided to restart our meeting, and even though I know his name, I must hear it in his own mouth.

    But then again, he looks like the stubborn type, so I doubt he¡¯d answer me even if I ask.

    Not being able to think of a way, I went to my Grandmother for advice. And with great luck, apparently my Grandfather was also stubborn and he too ignored her.

    But not until she found away to make him talk, and with this advice, I shall also do the same as my Grandmother.

    The next day, I was able to meet with him at the Castle¡¯s back garden.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I think I haven¡¯t introduced myself before, my name is Vitela Monrrow.¡±

    I then held out my hand as a greeting to him.

    But just like usual, he completely ignores me and walks pass me, but I won¡¯t let you walk away without saying a word to me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°What¡¯s this? Did you stop your evolution and just stayed as a rude, idiotic ape who couldn¡¯t even understand words?¡±

    Finishing my words, I look back and found him standing still while looking at me in shocked. But the shocked look quickly disappears and changes into something else.

    He then gave me a sigh and finally¡­

    [James] ¡°The name¡¯s James Moriarty.¡±

    After saying his name, he then continues to walk away.

    Honestly I was a little doubtful about this method, but even so, I was able to make him talk to me.

    And with this method, I would continue to badmouth James Moriarty so I could keep talking to the man I fell for.

    <hr />

    Hey guys ZYLOS here! here it is, a very long POV of Lancelot. i hope you guys would like it and give me a long comment on what you guys think about her now that you know her. any way i''m still working on my comic, so please wait for it. well guys, see you next chapter!!!

 The Farm Life of James Moriarty Part 2

    Chapter 9

    After seating quietly at the bed while I listen to Lancelot¡¯s reason for bad mouthing me, I eventually made a conclusion.

    [James] ¡°Everything was my own fault.¡±

    That¡¯s right, if only I didn¡¯t act like a jerk back then, she would have treated me better. But I guess I¡¯m not the only one who should be blamed for this, my damn mother who made me drink that potion should also be blamed.

    [James] ¡°Shit, I¡¯m so sorry, I must have treated you badly, I even ignored you¡­damn it, I really am sorry.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°That¡¯s alright, it¡¯s all in the past.

    Even if you say that, to think I¡¯ve been making her look like some sort demon in my head. This guilt is practically piercing me in the chest!

    Now that I mentioned it, I wonder if she knows about the potion that my mother made me drink.

    [James] ¡°Hey uh¡­I¡¯m not mentioning about this just so I could justify my attitude before, but the reason on why I acted like that before is because¡ª¡°

    Not being able to finish what I was about to say, Lancelot walks closer to the bed and sits near me, enough for our shoulders to touch with small movement.

    She then looks at me and said¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°If it¡¯s about potion your mother made you drink, then I already know about it. Well, I only got to know about it a week later after you left though.¡±

    So she already knows about it, but like I said, I didn¡¯t mention about the potion just so I can have an excuse for how I acted towards her in the past.

    Though I¡¯m sure that this won¡¯t clear up all of my guilt, I at least need to make it up to her. But what could I do, it¡¯s not like I know enough to have the knowledge of her likes and dislikes.

    But if I keep waiting, I might just keep piling up my guilt on how I treated her.

    [James] ¡°H¡ªhey Lancelot, you might have forgiven me, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to clean my consciences if I just let it go. I mean, I¡¯ve thought a lot of really bad things about you in the past, that¡¯s why let me make it up to you.¡±

    I don¡¯t really know what she want, but I¡¯ll make sure that she¡¯ll get it! That¡¯s why bring it on, as a man I will never back down until you¡¯re satisfied with what I¡¯ll give you!

    [James] ¡°Anything, tell me anything and I¡¯ll deliver, I promise!¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­hmm¡­¡±

    After a silent hum, she puts her right hand on her chin and pounder for 15 minutes.

    I could feel my heart thumping in my chest in anxiety. My mind starts to run deferent kinds of simulations, but for some reason all of them are rejections to my repentance.

    Simulation 1:

    [Lancelot] ¡°Do you seriously think that I¡¯ll forgive you!? Hahahah! What a pathetic imbecile, just because we¡¯re on a mission together doesn¡¯t mean we can be friendly to each other, you moron!¡±

    Is what she said while carrying a smug look on the face¡­

    Results:

    Me, frozen while seated on the bed with countless sweat dropping on my cheeks and forehead.

    Simulation 2:

    [Lancelot] ¡°How could you!? I was only trying to talk to you; I was only trying to be friendly! But what do you do when I speak to you? You just ignore me like I didn¡¯t even exist, and now you want to ask for forgiveness!? Please stop playing around with me!¡±

    She then falls to her knees while covering her tear soaked eyes with her hand on the ground¡­

    Results:

    Me, frozen while seated on the bed with countless sweat dropping on my cheeks and forehead.

    Simulation 3:

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hohoo~ So I can ask anything from you, huh? Looks like I found myself a very loyal dog that would follow my every command. Fufufufu~ this is going to be great! Aright then, first is that Dogs don¡¯t speak like us humans, so start barking mutt.¡±

    She then draws her face closer to mine while making a very attractive and yet evil smile.

    Results:

    Me, frozen while seated on the bed with countless sweat dropping on my cheeks and forehead.

    Huh? Wait a minute¡­

    Why are all the results on different simulations the same! Wouldn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ll end up the same way no matter what I do!?

    Stupid brain, you were trained better than that, think of something that could actually work!

    While I fight with my own mind, I suddenly heard Lancelot beside me making a deep sigh. She then turns towards me with a look more serious that her usual one.

    I slightly twitched when she suddenly held my hand.

    She then stares deeply into my eyes and didn¡¯t look away.

    This is it, man up James; as soon as she says something you¡¯ll have deal with it properly like a real man, and if she rejected your apology, then keep asking her and never give up! Don¡¯t let it end like the results in your Mind Simulations!

    Paying her back with respect, I look at her eyes the same way she looks at mine. And after a few more minutes, she finally spoke what she wanted form me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°James Moriarty, Please love me.¡±

    With her eyes still looking at mine, her cheeks blushes red and her eyes starts to moist, a typical face of a woman that is looking at the face of her most beloved man.

    And the result to this is¡­

    Me, frozen while seated on the bed with countless sweat dropping on my cheeks and forehead.

    I¡¯m sorry brain, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.

    [James] ¡°Wha¡ªwhat was that?¡±

    Honestly, I might only be hearing things, so let¡¯s just make sure on what she so we won¡¯t have any misunderstandings between us.

    When I asked, Lancelot¡¯s face grew even redder and looks down, she then breaths in deep and looks at me once more.

    [Lancelot] ¡°P¡ªplease love me¡­¡±

    No, seriously! I¡¯m just hearing things, right!? I mean, this is all of a sudden, that literally came out of nowhere so I¡¯m not really prepared for something like this!

    It¡¯s like I bought a Baguette for a relaxing lunch time in a park, and only to find out that the park is infested with hordes of fast moving zombies.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I think I still have a chance against the zombies, I won¡¯t be using the baguette to hit them though, it¡¯ll be a waste after all.

    But still, this! This is too much of a surprise to me, if only there are spoilers in real life.

    She must have noticed that I was still confused so she once again said those words to me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°What I¡¯m t¡ªtrying to say is¡­James Mo¡ªMoriarty, please love me.¡±

    And due to her 2nd surprise attack from Lancelot, she dives on to body and pressed her face on to my chest.

    Since my arms weren¡¯t ready, I wasn¡¯t able to support our weight and we both lay on the bad with me on the bottom while Lancelot is on top of me.

    With her being close to me, I could once again smell that scent when we were hanging on the bridge.

    And since I could smell it, I could hear my perseverance cracking, and with her chest pressed against my body, my perseverance¡¯s crack grows even bigger and wider.

    Hold on, my Resolve! Don¡¯t let something like this get to you!

    I held on to her shoulder and tried to get her off me, but then I notice her face completely red and her eyes teary, and while she¡¯s carrying that look, she suddenly gave me the 3rd surprise attack.

    [Lancelot] Don¡¯t make me say it so much, idiot¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..hmm!?¡±

    Who the hell is this!?

    The Lancelot who is in front of me, the Lancelot who is on top of me, looks way different that the usual Lancelot I see!

    And what¡¯s up with that Tsundere act just now!? Tsunderes are real, they really exist!? You mean they exist outside light novels and mangas!?

    But more importantly, the way she said that line just now make her look very cute that my head got stunned.

    While my head is still trying to progress Lancelot¡¯s actions, I wasn¡¯t able to notice Lancelot¡¯s left hand raising my shirt.

    My stomach is now lying bare in front of her; she then relaxes her body causing her chest to press deeper on to me, and with my shirt raised, I could feel her breast on my skin along with her warmth.

    *Crack~*

    That was my perseverance just now! It¡¯s cracking, it actually cracking! I have to get her of or I might do the same thing I did to Robin!

    [James] ¡°La¡ªLancelot, we¡­we can¡¯t do this, I¡ªI mean, I already have¡ª¡°

    [Lancelot] ¡°3 girls waiting for you in NOAH, right?¡±

    Eh¡­sh¡ªshe knows about Reshulla and the others? But if she does, then why is she still pushing through with this?

    I wasn¡¯t sure if she¡¯ll answer me, but I still took my chances, nervously look at Lancelot and ask her.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Since I¡¯m being honest right now, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure why, but as I wait for her answer, it felt like I¡¯ve been waiting for hours to hear her. Of course I knew that wasn¡¯t real, but making me wait still made me nervous, so I gulped strongly in my throat.

    As I nervously look at her beat red face, her pink luscious lips opens as it moves closer.

    [Lancelot] ¡°It¡¯s unfair¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°H¡ªhuh? Unfair, what do you mean?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°It¡¯s unfair because I¡¯ve had feeling for you for 6 years and yet 2 classmates of yours that you just met get to kiss you, hug you, and even sleep with you.¡±

    [James] ¡°Urk!...........................¡±

    My cheeks feel like their burning right now! I can¡¯t believe I actually hear someone mention about my polygamous to me!

    I know it¡¯s wrong; I really, really do, for having 3 different relationships with 3 different girls is unheard of in these times, but I couldn¡¯t help it if I have feeling for them.

    And honestly, I¡¯m happy that they¡¯re happily living together with me, but in the end, I¡¯m still a polygamist. But I¡¯ve already decided to take full responsibility on my relationship as well as my present and future actions.

    But I never would have thought that a situation that would test my resolve would come out so soon, I¡¯m not mentally prepared yet!

    Being silenced on what Lancelot had said, she must have grown impatient with my silence and decided to move first.

    My body twitches when I felt Lancelot¡¯s lips suddenly touching my stomach, and without stopping, she her lips slowly makes its way up eventually reaching my neck.

    But if you thought that was arousing, while her lips was making its way up, her soft breasts rubs on to my bare stomach, and to add it with her thin shirt, I could already tell that she isn¡¯t wearing any bra.

    With her lips finally masking it to my left ear, she spoke out a few words.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Am I not good enough for you? Do you see this action of mine, revolting?¡±

    Hearing her words up close, I quickly realized that she was slightly sobbing.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Once, please love me even if it¡¯s only for tonight. I don¡¯t care if you forget about it, so just¡ªmmph!?¡±

    See her small amount of tears falling down her cheeks, I quickly realized on just how much this woman loves me, my heart beats faster and faster until I finally raise my body and gave in to my feelings, grab her neck and gave her a deep kiss.

    Since I did it all of a sudden, her eyes open wide in surprise, but she eventually closes them and held me tightly as if she would never let go.

    With our mouths still connected, I hug her back and drop my body on to the bed; I then exchange positions with

    Lancelot, who is now below me.

    We then separate our lips and stare at each other¡¯s eyes. A whole minute passes and I stood up and switched off the light. Beside the insect on the outside, the only thing we could hear was our own breaths, but a few seconds later, Lancelot speaks while still breathing heavily.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Th¡ªthis is going to be my first time, so do me a favor and be gentle with me please.¡±

    I didn¡¯t answer instantly; instead I drew my face closer to her and hug her back down the bed, I then gave her a little peck on the cheek. And after I kissed her, I said¡­

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±

    We then shared another deep kiss.

    We both let go of our passion and continue to show love to each other, with only the moon¡¯s light guiding us in the dark.

    Morning has finally come and I could hear the birds chirping outside the window.

    I wanted to stand up and stretch my body, but right now Lancelot is still sleeping next to me, using my chest like a pillow.

    I don¡¯t really want to wake her up so I try to slip her of my chest, but I guess I failed since she starts moans while she rubs her eyes. She then got up and seats on top of the bed like doing a Japanese seiza.

    She then squints her eyes and look around the room.

    I already found this out, but a Lancelot without glasses is still an attractive Lancelot. But I figured she¡¯d have a hard time so I grab her red-framed glasses that were placed on the table next to me and gave them to her.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After putting her glasses back on, she once again looks around the room, but she eventually noticed that she was still naked. She grabs on the blanket we used and slowly covers her nude body.

    Honestly, when she got up, I quickly turn around and faced the other way. I admit I peek a few times though.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Lancelot speaks out, but not to me but to herself.

    [Lancelot] ¡°So it wasn¡¯t a dream¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, I guess it wasn¡¯t.¡±

    I know those words weren¡¯t meant for me, but I needed to say something to get my thought away from this heavy atmosphere that been piling up inside me.

    With a few more minutes of awkwardness, Lancelot spoke to me with a slightly trembling voice.

    [Lancelot] ¡°H¡ªhey James¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Now that I think about it, she stopped calling me in my full name that night, right after we¡­uh¡­well¡­when we *Couch*¡­done the deed.

    Of course I don¡¯t mind it; on the contrary, I¡¯m actually glad that she did. Hearing my full name all the time is really embarrassing, especially if you¡¯re named after a character in a book.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Look James, about what happened last night, if you want, you can just forget about it ever happened.¡±

    After finishing what she needed to say, I turn around and face her seriously.

    [James] ¡°Do you want me to?¡±

    She didn¡¯t give me a reply; she simply gave me a slightly sad look and shakes her head once.

    [James] ¡°Then I won¡¯t.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    [James] ¡°Do you seriously think I¡¯d just throw you after what happened last night? Besides, if you think that I did it with you just to make myself feel good, that you¡¯re dead wrong.¡±

    Honestly, what she just said kind of pissed me off. Does she seriously think that I¡¯d throw her away after using her like some sort of used tissue?

    But in a way, I somewhat understand her. She doesn¡¯t want me to get into trouble once I go back home in NOAH. But like I said before, I¡¯ll take full responsibility on the actions I make.

    And there is one more thing, a feeling that I just realized last night.

    While thinking on how to explain to Lancelot about the thing I realized last night, I grab my boxer-brief and my pants on the floor and quickly wore them.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    [James] ¡°I only realized this now, but I think I had a crush on you back then. I was just unintentionally ignoring it due to the potions effect on me.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Then that would mean¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it again, it¡¯s embarrass¡ªmmph!?.¡±

    Without letting me finish, she jump off the bed, leaving the blanket that was covering her body and hugs on to me. She then gave me a deep kiss, similar to the kiss we did last night.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Mmmn¡­*Chupa*¡­Good, I was actually worried that you might not say that.¡±

    I could once again feel my face burning. Sneak attacks are unfair Lancelot, aren¡¯t you supposed to be a knight!?

    Since Lancelot¡¯s height can¡¯t be compared to mine, she was actually hanging on to me with her fee not being able to reach the floor.

    She lets go of me, who is still a little bit in a daze, and opens my suitcase. She then grabs a white polo shirt and even a clean pair of boxer-briefs.

    Eh, even my boxer-brief? Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s going to¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°Lend me some of these alright?¡±

    Huh, so my thoughts were right; she just wore them as if it¡¯s her own clothes. Well, I guess it better that having her walk around the room naked.

    But still, who would have thought that I could feel this when I see a woman wear my underwear. It¡¯s actually quite erotic.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡±

    [James] ¡°No¡ªnothing, I was looking at nothing¡­really.¡±

    Even though I made an excuse, it seems like she found out why I acted defensively after looking at her own attire.

    With a gleam in her eyes, she gave me a small smile and shows me the look before she confessed her feeling to me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Could you please no look at me with your disgusting dead-fish like eyes; it feels like I would catch a fatal disease if you do.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..He¡­hahahahahahaha.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Fufu¡­hahahahaha.¡±

    That was strange, when she insulted me like before, it didn¡¯t feel bad at all. I only heard it as a joke.

    Most likely because she told me her reason why she does that, and if I remember it right, when I still have that potion in my body, I actually feel a bit of trust towards her.

    But man, I just realized that the potion kept a lot of feeling; I wonder if there are others feeling that damn potion hid from me?

    As I pounder about that troublesome potion, and while Lancelot puts on the pants she used yesterday, a knock came to the door and slowly opens.

    [Margret] ¡°Are you two awake?¡±

    [James & Lancelot] ¡°¡°Good morning Mrs. Margret.¡±¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Good morning you two, breakfast isn¡¯t ready yet so you can relax for now.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh, please let me help.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°I don¡¯t mind, but are you sure?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Huh?¡±

    [Margret] ¡°I mean, aren¡¯t you tired? After all, both of you were very energetic last night.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    [James] ¡°Wha!?¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Fufufuf~ well then, we¡¯ll be down stairs, come down when both of you are ready, OK?¡±

    After leaving us a smirk, Mrs. Margret closes the door, but even though the door is shut, we could still hear a few small laughs coming from the outside.

    [James] ¡°Hey uh¡­you don¡¯t supposed she¡ª¡°

    [Lancelot] ¡°Noooooo!¡±

    Lancelot suddenly falls down to her knees while covering her face with both of her hands, cutting my words short.

    I know she wanted to hide her embarrassment, but I could still see her ears growing redder by the second.

    But what¡¯s more important right now is¡­

    [James] ¡°Mrs. Margret knows that we did it, huh?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Noooooo! Please don¡¯t remind me!¡±

    I know I should feel the same, but seeing the stern secretary stereotype act like a middle school girl that just got her secret crush exposed, is something very refreshing to me, actually it¡¯s very cute.

    Taking about 10 minutes for Lancelot to regain her composure, we quickly change to new clothes and left the room.

    [Lancelot] ¡°*Sigh* I can¡¯t believe other people heard me mo¡­m¡­moan¡­¡±

    I guess she isn¡¯t completely recovered from her panic earlier.

    Though I still have a bit of an urge to tease her, let¡¯s just leave it at that and come up with something to make her forget about it.

    Which reminds me, Lancelot got her leg sprained, I wonder if her foot feeling alright now.

    [James] ¡°Is you foot fine now, you don¡¯t seem to be limping as much, not like yesterday.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I was heard, I was heard in my most private of times¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Hey Lancelot¡­I guess that won¡¯t work¡­Vistela!?

    [Lancelot] ¡°Huh, ye¡ªyes!? What is it?¡±

    Finally getting her attention, I point down to her bandaged foot and asked her again.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh well, y¡ªyeah it¡¯s doing fine. It¡¯s not as painful like yesterday; I think I can handle it myself.¡±

    [James] ¡°I see. Well, we better get down. After eating breakfast, I¡¯m going to start fixing the interior of Mr. Eustace¡¯s barn.¡±

    Taking a few steps down the stairs, we eventually made it to the dining room where we found Mr. Eustace reading a newspaper.

    [James & Lancelot] ¡°¡°Good Morning.¡±¡±

    After saying our greetings, Lancelot tells me to sit down and accompany Mr. Eustace while she goes to kitchen and help Mrs. Margret in preparing breakfast.

    [Eustace] ¡°So kid, will you need some help in fixing the barn?¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯m done fixing and replacing all the rotten wood outside, the interior won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°You¡¯re quite the hard worker there kid. I¡¯m really thankful about this, but if you need anything, I¡¯ll be at the farm if you need me.¡±

    [James] ¡°Actually, I think I¡¯ll be done fixing the barn at the afternoon.¡±

    At first I couldn¡¯t see his face due to the newspaper, but after saying about what time I¡¯ll be done, he lowers the newspaper, reveling a smirk similar to his wife showed us.

    [Eustace] ¡°Well considering on what happened last night, I bet you¡¯re full of energy today.¡±

    [James] ¡°Urk¡­s¡ªso you heard us?¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Gyahahahaha! Its fine, its fine! Both of you are still young, both of you should enjoy your life more.¡±

    I actually wanted to apologize, but seeing Mr. Eustace laugh like that made me feel like having a grandfather laugh at his grandchild¡¯s mishaps.

    I¡¯m still embarrassed about it though.

    After talking about a few things about the farm and the upcoming festival to Mr. Eustace, his wife and Lancelot shows up with breakfast in their hands.

    Finishing with breakfast along with a few small talks, both Mr. Eustace and I walk toward the back door to start with work.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Wait honey.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm? Oh yeah, that¡¯s me.¡±

    Quickly realizing that the ¡®Honey¡¯ she was calling for was actually me, I turn around seeing Lancelot walking to me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°You should take that shirt off; it might get torn while you¡¯re working.¡±

    Now that I think about it, I¡¯m actually wearing a polo shirt, the thin fabric kind. Considering on what Lancelot just said, I took of my shirt and pass it to her.

    Good thing I¡¯m wearing a black tank-top inside.

    [Eustace] ¡°I know I¡¯ve said this before but, your body is amazingly solid looking.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s like you don¡¯t have a single fat in your body.¡±

    Being observed like this kind of makes me want to hide my body like a woman¡¯s but since they¡¯re giving me compliments, I guess I could just happy about it.

    As for Lancelot, she seems to remember about last night, so her face quickly went red.

    [Eustace] ¡°Well, since you got a body like a rhino¡¯s, I guess you¡¯ll be fine. Come on, let¡¯s get going.¡±

    Yeah, compliments, or at least I think their compliments.

    And just as Mr. Eustace said, I walk outside along with Mr. Eustace and begin my work. While the old man goes to the farm, I head to the shed where I left the tools I used yesterday.

    Since I no longer need to climb up a tree, I walk inside the shed and search for the first thing I need to fix.

    [James] ¡°Why don¡¯t I start with the support beams?¡±

    It is the most crucial thing needed in the barn, and since Mr. Eustace let out the animals, I could fix them without any hindrance.

    Just as I predicted, I was able to finish my work by the afternoon, and by using the extra materials, I was also able to fix the animals¡¯ living place.

    Since I still have time, I went towards the farm where Mr. Eustace is.

    I thought it would take at least a few minute to find him, but I quickly found him along working on an empty field with a hoe.

    [James] ¡°Mr. Eustace, I¡¯m done with the barn, is there something else you need me for?¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Hmm? Oh Kid, you¡¯re done already? That was fast.¡±

    [James] ¡°There wasn¡¯t much that needed fixing. So is there anything else I can do?¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Let¡¯s see, why don¡¯t you go get another hoe and help me with the field?¡±

    I quickly said my OK and ran back to the shed and with the hoe in hand, I ran back to Mr. Eustace and we both start working.

    Since none of us could work together while keeping quiet, I asked about the sweet milk that they gave to us, back when we first met.

    [Eustace] ¡°Oh, so you also noticed how great the milk we make, huh? Well, since you did a great favor for me and despite how you look, you are a hard working kid.¡±

    [James] ¡°Please leave my looks out of this.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Now then, where should I start? Let¡¯s see¡­¡±

    He then slowly explains about that amazing milk¡¯s processes.

    Mr. Eustace explanation was long, so I might as well make it short.

    Apparently, the field that we are presently working on right now is the field we will be using for a plant called sweet grass.

    Once these sweet grasses grow, they mix them together with the other food and grasses that the cows usually eat. So with the sweet grasses¡­um...sweetness, the milk they produce no longer need anything artificial mixed in.

    Not really sure how this happens, even though Mr. Eustace explained it with vigor, I still don¡¯t understand it, but even so, cows are amazing.

    And since this field is for their delicious milk, I must make this field as fertile as I could!

    I then look at the field and raise the hoe in my hand while shouting in my head¡­

    [James] (For the Milk!)

    [Eustace] ¡°Oh! Looks like you full of energy; alright after this I¡¯ll treat you to some of my barn¡¯s milk!¡±

    What!? I¡¯ll be able to drink that godly drink again!? Alright, let¡¯s do this! I¡¯ve trained my body to the point of breaking the human limit, something like plowing a field is nothing to me!

    With my thoughts still circulating around my reward, I easily over took Mr. Eustace and left him behind, and without noticing, I was already half way through the field.

    Finally plowing the last line of the soil, I look behind me and found Mr. Eustace taking a break. He then calls out to me by waving his hands.

    [James] ¡°Just finishing up here!¡±

    Since its only a few more, I continue to plow the soil and finally finish. I then put the hoe on my shoulder and walk towards Mr. Eustace.

    [Eustace] ¡°You were so engrossed in plowing the soil, I went back home and told you my wife to bring some cold milk to drink for us.¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh, cold milk after working for hours sound good.¡±

    I can¡¯t wait, though I said I¡¯ve trained my body to surpass human limits, it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t sweat nor do I feel hot in a hot weather, so drinking something cold would really help, and having some cold milk would make it perfect.

    [Eustace] ¡°Oh no, it the Everry boys.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm? The Everry boys, who are those?¡±

    I then look at the same direction where Mr. Eustace is looking and found two young men with normal build passing by.

    [Eustace] ¡°I guess you could say they¡¯re the local delinquents and not only that, they¡¯re also well known around town for hitting on any girl they fancy.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm¡­¡±

    They sound like trouble; I better stay clear from those guys.

    But as soon as I say those words, I suddenly hear Lancelot¡¯s voice coming from the same direct where those Everry guys stood. Mrs. Margret must have asked her to send the milk to us.

    I quickly turn my head, and found them hitting on Lancelot.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Sorry, but I need to give these to Mr. Eustace.¡±

    [Everry # 1] ¡°Oh come on don¡¯t say that.¡±

    [Everry # 2] ¡°Yeah, we just want a bit of your time.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Like I said, I need to give this to Mr. Eustace, now if you¡¯ll excuse me¡­¡±

    When Lancelot was about to go around them, the Everry guys blocked her way and still tries to persuade her, while the smaller one grabs on to Lancelot¡¯s wrist.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Listen here, I¡¯m supposed to meet my husband and Mr. Eustace and give them these beverages, so please let go of me and move away.¡±

    [Everry # 1] ¡°Come on babe, stop playing hard to get.¡±

    [Everry # 2] ¡°You probably made it up about you having a husband just so you can run off.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Trust me; my husband is real, real enough for both of you to see. After all, he is presently right behind both of you.¡±

    [Everry # 1 & 2] ¡°¡°Huh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hieeeeee!?¡±¡±

    [James] ¡°Hello, the names James Moriarty, and unfortunately for you two, I¡¯m her husband¡ª¡±

    I already said that I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble, especially if I¡¯m just some guy who isn¡¯t even part of this town, but I just don¡¯t like it if people forces thing they don¡¯t want to do on to others.

    But my real reason is that, I don¡¯t like them hitting on Lancelot.

    I then gave them a smile, but it¡¯s not like I want to be friends with them though.

    [James] ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    Since the only thing they¡¯ve done is grabbing on to Lancelot¡¯s wrist, I only released a bit of killing intent into the air and directed it to them.

    [Everry # 1] ¡°Wha¡­we¡­uh¡­we¡­we just¡­.well¡­¡±

    [Everry # 2] ¡°Ye¡ªyeah¡­we¡­umm¡­we were¡­.just¡­um¡­.¡±

    But I guess a ¡®Bit¡¯ was already enough to leave them speechless. I could even see their knees shaking in place.

    [Eustace] ¡°Get out of here you punks; I can¡¯t believe you two actually tried to hit on a married woman! Now get out of here before you cause more trouble.¡±

    Hearing Eustace¡¯s voice, I quickly disposed my killing intent and the two Everry snaps back to reality, and without saying a word, they walks out of the area in a hasty speed.

    Yeah, you two better run.

    <hr />

    Hey guys ZYLOS here, i wanted to post some sketches i drew but it wont come out, can anyone help me? if you want to see the sketches, here is the website.

    http://zylosstories.jimdo.com/novel-pic/</a>

    please PM me on how to put the picture in my novel properly, thanks.

    anyway, i still plane on writing this story since i still have a lot of ideas coming, so see you guys next Chapter!!!!

 The Farm Life of James Moriarty Part 3

    Chapter 10

    After chasing away the two vermin, I mean the two troublesome brothers; I walk back to Mr. Eustace along with Lancelot.

    As we get closer to him, we both notice Mr. Eustace carrying a big grin on the face; he then suddenly burst out laughing.

    [Eustace] ¡°It¡¯s about time that those punks get a good scare! Nice work there kid!¡±

    [James] ¡°Thanks¡­I guess¡­¡±

    Actually, I was a bit scared that he might get mad at me. After all, both Lancelot and I are just outsiders, were not part of the town.

    Seating at the side of the field we just plowed, Lancelot gracefully poured Mr. Eustace and I a tall glass of milk.

    Looking at the white luster of the milk on hand, I drank it with heist.

    As soon as I drink the milk, the same atmosphere I got when I first drank it came back to me, but only this time instead of feeling warm, I felt the cold drink spread throughout my body.

    [James] ¡°I could drink this all day.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°May I?¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh yeah, sure.¡±

    Handing out the glass cup I just used, Lancelot pours her own drink and gulps it down.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I don¡¯t know about drinking it all day, but I do understand what you mean. I¡¯ve never had this kind o milk before.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°That¡¯s because it can only be found in this town.¡±

    [James] ¡°You mean you don¡¯t sell it in markets or other shops.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°I think it¡¯ll be better to show you two.¡±

    With Mr. Eustace in the lead, we both follow him towards the town while listening to his explanation.

    Making his explanations short, most of the town¡¯s young populace has moved on to larger cities and the only one left are the elderly.

    Lancelot asked if they could move, but Mr. Eustace said that none of the people have enough money to move, and even if they did, they could leave their home.

    As we continue to move forward, I spot an unfinished building on the outskirts of town. Out of curiosity, I asked about it and why is it not completed.

    [Eustace] ¡°That building was supposed to be a dairy factory that could have helped the town, but the owner got bankrupt and discontinued.¡±

    [James] ¡°So wait, you mean I could have drunk more of that magical milk other than drinking it here?¡±

    Blasphemy¡­pure blasphemy! How could anyone even think about stopping on making those drinks with such a small reason!?

    [Eustace] ¡°Uh...kid? You¡¯ve been looking a bit scary there.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Sorry about my husband Mr. Eustace, he tends to act like that when it comes to things he likes.¡±

    I don¡¯t really know what they¡¯re talking about; I need to see that place closer.

    [James] ¡°Excuse me Mr. Eustace; can we go see that place for a bit?¡±

    To my request, Mr. Eustace gave me the OK and leads both Lancelot and I towards the unfinished building. As we get close to the building, I notice the wire fence that covers the whole area.

    I then peek through the fence.

    [James] ¡°Huh, they even left some big looking equipment in there.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°From what I heard was that the owner had everything ready, but his bankruptcy was so sudden, he didn¡¯t get the chance to get ready.¡±

    Well, I guess I couldn¡¯t blame him for stopping, but the fact that he lost the chance to spread this amazing milk to the world is still a sin.

    [Eustace] ¡°It was a good chance too.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°A good chance for what?¡¯

    [Eustace] ¡°Well you see, the factory is supposed to give our town more jobs and give us more income, but since the project stopped¡­¡±

    As I silently listen to Lancelot and Mr. Eustace¡¯s conversation, I walk along the wire fence and found a sign that says¡­

    [James] ¡°This plot is for sale¡­hmm¡­maybe I could¡­¡±

    No, I bet I can.

    Once I¡¯m done with whatever the Queen wants me to do, I won¡¯t be able to drink that milk again, and it¡¯s not like I could just get on a plane just to get one, I at least have enough common sense to not do some so stupid.

    That is why, if I can¡¯t go to that magical drink, then I¡¯ll just going to have to make it come to me! I¡¯m a genius!

    [Lancelot] ¡°James Moriarty, don¡¯t tell you planning to¡ª¡°

    [James] ¡°That is right; I¡¯m going to buy this plot along with the unfinished building and the equipment!¡±

    There is no way I¡¯m going to give up that miracle drink!

    [Lancelot] ¡°*Sigh* Well, if that is what you decided to do then I guess I have no right to stop you. Mr. Eustace, is there any way to contact the owner of this plot.................Mr. Eustace?¡±

    I was still looking at the plot but when I heard Lancelot call to Mr. Eustace twice, I turn around and found Mr. Eustace¡¯s eyes and mouth wide open.

    He¡¯s also sweating quite a lot too.

    His body started to tremble with his words stuttering, as he stood frozen on a single spot.

    He continues to act like this for about at least 5 minutes, he eventually shakes his head tremendously and got his composure back.

    [Eustace] ¡°Wh¡ªwhat do¡ªdo you mean by buying th¡ªthe¡ªthe plot!?¡±

    Well, some of his composure, enough for us to understand his words at least.

    [Lancelot] ¡°We¡¯re sorry, were we over stepping our bound?¡±

    I actually felt the same thing. Though I said I will buy the plot and everything, I only realized it now that I might be acting too arrogant.

    The reason on why Mr. Eustace acted like that might be because of the stupid thing I just said. I should really stop acting recklessly whenever my favorite or hobby is concerned.

    I should apologize and¡ª

    [Eustace] ¡°No, of course not, it would actually be a very big help for the town!¡±

    I guess I don¡¯t have to¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see, that a relief. We thought that we were getting overboard with my Husband¡¯s decision.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°There is no way you are, if that factory gets completed, then our job will not only be easier with the machine, we¡¯ll have jobs that would give us stable income!¡±

    Wow, my selfish desire is actually going to help a whole town, that¡¯s a first.

    Since Mr. Eustace is happy to hear from what I just said, I ask him again if there is anyone who knows about the plot owner¡¯s contact number. Usually you¡¯d find it on the sign but its all rusted making it impossible to read.

    Luckily Mr. Eustace told us that the town¡¯s mayor might have the owners contact number, and so we once again head to our original objective, we head towards town to get to talk to the mayor.

    After walking for about 5 minutes, we eventually made it to town.

    Quickly noticing Mr. Eustace, the surrounding people greets us with smiles as they wave their hands.

    But as we continue to walk, I found that there are no teenagers in town and I could only find a few middle aged men and women, and a lot of elderly in town.

    As I look to my left and right, Lancelot walks close to me and whispers¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°I know that you wanted to buy that factory for selfish reasons, but what you are about to do is a good thing for these people.¡±

    [James] ¡°I thought so too¡­wait, you know why I wanted the factory?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Of course I do, I¡¯ve been watching you since, oh and about you buying the factory¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyeah?¡±

    Her suddenly stopping in mid sentence is kind of making me nervous.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Your acting too much on your desires, so buying a whole plot of land along with a factory is utterly Stupid, Adorable, but Stupid.¡±

    [James] ¡°Urk¡­now that you mention it, I just did something really incredible, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    It¡¯s like I just kissed a speeding bullet train, I only realized it now. I know that milk is magical, revolutionary, fantastic and amazingly delicious, but what I just did really is stupid.

    The milk is still a good though.

    [Margret] ¡°Hmm? Oh my, Honey what are you doing here?¡±

    As we continue to walk forward, we heard a familiar voice calling out to Mr. Eustace, we then found Mrs. Margret making decorations for the upcoming festival tomorrow along with some middle aged and elderly women.

    [Eustace] ¡°We¡¯re here to tell the mayor some good news.¡±

    Yeah, about the factory being rebuilt, but mostly it¡¯s about my stupidity.

    [Mayor] ¡°Huh, do you need me for something Eustace?¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Mayor, great timing!¡±

    [Mayor] ¡°What is it? You look really excited for some reason.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Well you see¡­¡±

    Without finishing what he wanted to say, he turns behind him and looking at me while carrying a bright smile full of good expectation.

    Oh man, now I can¡¯t recall my idiotic action.

    While secretly sucking in my nervousness, I walk loser to the mayor, standing beside him and said the words that Mr. Eustace was waiting for.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m actually planning on buying and continue to rebuild the dairy factory¡­that is as long as it¡¯s fine with everyone here.¡±

    And just like how Mr. Eustace acted before, they too stood still and just stared at me with a blank expression.

    Except for Mr. Eustace though, for some reason her has a smug look on his face.

    The mayor, who quickly regains his thoughts, grabs on to my shoulders and asks me in a still panicked manner while his face draws closer to mine.

    [Mayor] ¡°Really, you¡¯re really going to buy that factory!?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well yeah, I¡¯m planning to buy it.¡±

    As soon as I finished clarifying the mayor¡¯s doubts, Mrs. Margret and the housewives stood up and shouts in joy.

    [Housewife # 1] ¡°Oh, but aren¡¯t you a little too young?¡±

    [Housewife # 2] ¡°That is true¡­¡±

    But as soon as the first housewife said something about my age, the rest starts to doubt me and look at me with suspicion.

    I was about to say something, but Lancelot walks in front of me and stood straight in front of them.

    [Lancelot] ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it everyone. I¡¯m not saying this to boast about himself, but my husband here is actually quite rich, and with the money he is holding, rebuilding a single factory would be like nothing to him. I should know, after all I¡¯m not only his wife but also his secretary.¡±

    Showing an elegant and majestic like pose, Lancelot quickly got their trust as if the doubt they showed us earlier never even happened.

    I could never do that, nor can I smile like what just she showed them, some people have all the luck.

    I think I tried to do the same back in the past, and only thing that happened was¡­never mind, that wasn¡¯t really a good memory to remember.

    Anyway, what¡¯s more important right now is the fact that they seriously believe I¡¯m a big company owner. But then again, once I do buy that factory, I will become a legit company owner.

    So in a way, I¡¯m not lying! Horry for honesty!

    [Margret] ¡°Oh right, Vistela? Can you please tell the story about you and your husband to them?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll tell it while helping with the decorations.¡±

    And that¡¯s my queue; it was embarrassing enough while I was listening at Mr. Eustace¡¯s dinner table with 4 people, just imagine what would a dozen housewives would do.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll head to the mayor¡¯s house and make the call.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Alright Dear.¡±

    After Lancelot says her reply, the mayor points to the direction of his house, and he then leads me.

    But while I slowly walk away, I start to hear giggles and screams at the back.

    That could only mean that Lancelot¡¯s story has begun.

    Luckily that mayor¡¯s house is close so it didn¡¯t took a lot of time to get here. But as soon as we got close enough to their front door, I noticed a familiar name on their mailbox.

    [James] ¡°The Everry Family, huh, what of the odds.¡±

    It¡¯s a small world after all; well in this case it¡¯s a small town. But I guess that explains both of those two¡¯s arrogant attitude, it¡¯s the typical ¡®I¡¯m the Mayor¡¯s son so follow what I say¡¯ scenario.

    [Mayor] ¡°Please, come in.¡±

    Well, since the mayor himself invited me, I can¡¯t really refuse him. And besides, I need a phone since my smart-phone is fried because it got wet at the river.

    Hmm, wait a minute¡­call? For some reason I think I¡¯ve forgotten something, and it got something to do with calling some¡­one¡­oh crap!

    Because of all the things that happened yesterday, I completely forgotten about calling back home!

    Quickly asking where the phone is, the mayor points to the living room and I found an old phone that uses the roulette to dial its numbers.

    I thank the mayor again and walk towards the phone. I then dial in¡­uh¡­turn in my landline and wait.

    After waiting for about a minute, I a voice who I quickly recognized called out.

    [Ana] ¡°Yes, Moriarty residence, who my I ask is calling?¡±

    This is the first time I¡¯ve heard my last name attached to the word ¡®Residence¡¯ before, and it sounds so ridicules! It feels like I just called the home of a bad guy.

    [James] ¡°Hey there Ana, how¡¯d you guys been doing?¡±

    [Ana] ¡°James? James is that you!?¡±

    I know they¡¯d miss me, but what¡¯s up with her panicked voice? Ana somewhat sounds like she¡¯s in a hurry.

    [Ana] ¡°Professor, Professor Reshulla, its James, James is on the phone!¡±

    Though Ana is on the phone right now, I could still hear Reshulla in the back ground, and she sounds more panicked than Ana for some reason.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he called us yet, my Vitamin James is running low! Ana, do you know where he¡¯s staying!? What Hotel!? Wait, I¡¯m also going need my passport, where did I put it again!?¡±

    [Ana] ¡°Professor, I just said that James is on the phone. I¡¯m talking to him right now, so please put down that big luggage.¡±

    Luggage!?

    Ah~ so that¡¯s why Ana sounded like that, and that explains why Reshulla sounded like that. I have to thank Ana when I get back home, who knows what Reshulla would do here when she¡¯s acting up like that.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Wait what, a call from James!?¡±

    [Ana] ¡°Like I said, he¡¯s on the phone right now.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°My turn!¡±

    [Ana] ¡°N¡ªno, I just got the chance to talk to him, so wait your turn Professor.¡±

    Whenever I get a chance to call someone using any type phones, the only conversation we talk about is ether about a job or¡­well actually, I think my previous phone calls are all about job offers or something related to a current job.

    Knowing someone is actually worried about you and also missing you on the other side of the phone really make feel happy about it.

    [Ana] ¡°Sorry to make you wait James, Professor really wanted to talk to you.¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, I can hear her from here.¡±

    [Ana] ¡°Sh¡ªshe¡¯s not the only one who wants to talk to you though, I feel the same way.¡±

    [James] ¡°Th¡ªthanks¡­talking to you makes me happy to¡­¡±

    Are my cheeks burning right now? Are they? It feels like they are.

    Could it be that this is how a high school couples feel whenever they go lovey-dovey on the phone, it¡¯s embarrassing. Fortunately for me, the mayor isn¡¯t here right now or I¡¯ll be very uncomfortable for me.

    Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t like it. It actually feel kind of nice all fuzzy and warm, but in the end, what¡¯s embarrassing is still embarrassing¡­so yeah, let¡¯s move on.

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Of course, the first one I got to talk to is Ana, since she was the one who answered, she goes first.

    But like I mentioned earlier, I¡¯m not used to talk on the phone without a conversation that leads to me having to hunt down some monstrous nightmare or stopping something bad before it happens. So this is going to be hard for me.

    [James] ¡°So¡­uh¡­h¡ªhow¡¯s the weather there?¡±

    Stupid James, stupid!

    You¡¯re going to have to try better than that, since there are people living with you now and even a few friends, something like naturally talking through a phone is normal!

    That is why you need to get used to this situation! Talking to her James, talk as if you¡¯ve known each other for years!

    [James] ¡°So¡­what are your hobbies?¡±

    Fucking idiot!!!

    Why did I ask such a blind date-like question!? Couldn¡¯t I think of something better? Like ¡®How¡¯s school doing for you?¡¯¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Oh my god, I¡¯m a moron.

    [Ana] ¡°Um¡­James? You don¡¯t really have to push yourself. Just say anything whatever comes to your mind.¡±

    [James] ¡°Eh¡­OK¡­um¡­uh¡­¡±

    [Ana] ¡°And besides, I¡¯ll listen to anything you say; after all hearing your voice already makes me happy.¡±

    I¡¯m not sure how Ana did it, but it must be because of her Nephelim side. As I recall, Nephelims are half Humans and half Angels, so what calmed me down must be her Angelic side of her.

    Regaining my composure, I breathe in and out and talk to Ana calmly.

    [James] ¡°Well, I guess I should start with why I couldn¡¯t call back home for a while.¡±

    [Ana] ¡°Fufufufu~ Yeah, I think that¡¯s a good start.¡±

    It took me about at least 15 minutes to finish my explanation to Ana, and it seems like Reshulla stood beside her and was conveyed by Ana.

    [Ana] ¡°I see, that must have been rough.¡±

    [James] ¡°Nah, I¡¯ve experienced worse.¡±

    With both of us giggling to each other, I could suddenly hear Reshulla over lapping Ana¡¯s giggle.

    [Reshulla] ¡°OK my turn, you already had your fill so it¡¯s my turn now.¡±

    [Ana] ¡°Sure thing Professor. Call back again when you get a chance, OK?¡±

    Giving Ana a positive reply, Ana hands the phone to Reshulla and she then spoke¡­

    [Reshulla] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.?¡±

    Surprisingly nothing, she isn¡¯t saying a single word. Knowing Reshulla, I could have sworn she would shout something that is why I back the phone off a few inches away from my ear.

    [James] ¡°Um¡­Reshulla, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Hmm? Oh sorry about that, to be honest I don¡¯t have anything to say, I only wanted to hear your voice.¡±

    So that¡¯s why, I guess she¡¯s just stocking up on her Vitamins.

    As embarrassing and weird as that may seem, I already know how Reshulla does things, so in a way, this could also be called being sweet. But yeah, it¡¯s still weird.

    [James] ¡°Oh right, sorry about not being able to call you guys sooner. Like what I told Ana, my phone got wet and it doesn¡¯t work anymore.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°That¡¯s alright; I already know that you won¡¯t be hurt, I only panicked like that for my own selfish reasons.

    Now let¡¯s forget about that and talk about something else, like I said earlier, I want to hear your voice.¡±

    I guess I could take this as a chance for me to talk about the factory I just bought, and I could also use this as practice if I ever get a chance to have a normal talk on the phone again.

    And besides, she isn¡¯t the only one who feels that way; I also want to talk to her. I won¡¯t say it out loud though, she might go overboard and never let go of the phone.

    [James] ¡°Since you want me to talk, I could tell you about the factory I bought today.¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°Huh, you bought a factory? What kind?¡±

    Oh crap, I never thought about it properly, no normal person would buy a whole factory just so he could drink something good. Should I say something to avoid that topic?

    [Reshulla] ¡°Is it a Dairy Factory?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..So you already know?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°No, it¡¯s just my instincts tell that it¡¯s got something to do with milk. Guess I was right.¡±

    Wow, we only started living together in about a month, but it seems like Reshulla already knows a lot about me, most likely that includes Ana and Robin as well.

    After making a few more back and forth conversations about the farm I¡¯m staying at right now and something about the school, Reshulla calls out to the last girl I still haven¡¯t talk to yet.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Welcome home, you look a bit tired Robin.¡±

    It seems like Robin just got back from the university.

    Being the one given the responsibility of not only the college but also high school, Middle school and all the way down to kindergarten¡¯s safety isn¡¯t an easy job.

    And the fact that she still doesn¡¯t have any subordinates makes it even harder for her.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Yeah well, *Pop* the school¡¯s security sucks, to the point that it needs a complete upgrade¡­hmm? Who¡¯s on the phone?¡±

    [Reshulla] ¡°It¡¯s James.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Really? And here I thought he completely forgotten about us.¡±

    There is no way I could do that!

    [Reshulla] ¡°Since you¡¯ve been working so hard, here¡¯s your reward¡­call us back again, alright James?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, I will.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure what¡¯s happening, but Reshulla must have hand the phone to Robin. I could hear a few thing cluttering sounds.

    [Robin] ¡°Hey there James, how¡¯s the trip?¡±

    [James] ¡°The usual things happened.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°Are we talking about the ¡®Normal¡¯ in your standards?¡±

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Normal¡¯ in my standards.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°I see, well just make sure you don¡¯t rip too many clothes.¡±

    After confirming about my very normal life, Robin made a small laugh. But seconds later she calls out to Reshulla.

    [Robin] ¡°Teach, why are you wearing a coat, going somewhere?¡±

    She was actually about to run towards the location where I am right now, but let¡¯s just keep that to ourselves. Robin will find out sooner or later anyway.

    [Reshulla] ¡°Hmm¡­I guess I could just listen to him directly about the Factory he bought once he¡¯s back.¡±

    [Ana & Robin] ¡°¡°Factory?¡±¡±

    Huh? Ana is still there? No wait, more importantly, I haven¡¯t told Ana about the factory I bought.

    But for now, I must take care of someone¡¯s upcoming scolding.

    If one would think that there are only 3 girls in mu home, then he or she is wrong. There I one more woman in there that we tend to never argue with.

    [Robin] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.James, what¡¯s this about you buying a Factory?¡±

    It¡¯s Mama Robin.

    I¡¯m not really sure is if it¡¯s another persona of Robin, but the reason to why we don¡¯t go up against her when she is in her ¡®Mama Mode¡¯ is because her arguments are mostly right.

    If you look at Robin, she looks like that care free type of woman, but me and the other found out that she tends to be very¡­um¡­how do you say this¡­Motherly? But of course not the gentle kind, but the kind that tends to make sure nothing goes wrong.

    She scolded me once for being too lax when I spend money.

    We don¡¯t get annoyed by it though, since we know she¡¯s telling us off for our own good, we just put it in our hearts and do what we did wrong.

    And since she¡¯s doing it out of her good will, it just adds to another reason why we can¡¯t oppose to Mama Robin.

    But I guess buying a whole Factory is going way overboard, huh? But more importantly, how should I explain it to her?

    [James] ¡°Whe¡ªwhere should I start?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°From the beginning.¡±

    [James] ¡°A¡ªalright.¡±

    It took half an hour to explain to Robin on how I ended up planning to buy a Factory. I did all the talking so Robin only listened to me silently, which of course made me nervous and made a few of my words stutter.

    [James] ¡°And that¡¯s why I want to buy the Factory¡­yeah¡­¡±

    Finally ending my explanation, I wait for Robin¡¯s reply full of anxiety.

    [Robin] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±

    [James] ¡°Um¡­¡­R¡ªRobin? Uh¡­¡­.M¡ªMs. Robin, are you listening?¡±

    [Robin] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    Her silence hurts, for some reason I actually feel a bit scared here. Since my real Mother is no good, her acting of an intimidating Mom feels new to me.

    Is this what Children feels whenever they make their mothers angry?

    Since I couldn¡¯t take her silence any longer, I once again call out to her.

    [James] ¡°Umm¡­Ms. Robin, are you still the¡ª¡±

    [Robin] ¡°A Dairy Factory huh? As I recall, I read somewhere in the newspaper that pure dairy product are selling quite a lot nowadays. If we did this properly, it might come to us in a big advantage. James, you mentioned that this factory already have some heavy equipment inside right?¡±

    [James] ¡°Umm, well yeah.¡±

    [Robin] ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll go negotiate with this owner and make sure that we don¡¯t miss any fall backs on this. Do you have his contact number?¡±

    Another side of Robin has come, the Business Robin! I only saw this side to her once; back when I and Ana visit her while she was working on the schools network security. She scolded me and Ana for disrupting her and started to explain something about the money we will lose if we kept bothering her.

    Though it isn¡¯t as scary as Mama Robin, it¡¯s still intimidating.

    I was about to call for the mayor for the contact number, but just when I was about to call out, the two Everry Brothers comes in and one of them is holding on to a file folder.

    They both quickly realize it¡¯s me and they suddenly stop on their tracks. They then look back and forth towards themselves and me while whispering to each other about something.

    [Robin] ¡°James? Do you have the owners contact number?¡±

    [James] Wait up, I¡¯ll get it right now.¡±

    I then cover the phone and called out to the Eldest Everry seedling, or at least I think he¡¯s the oldest. He has a small beard growing under his chin, so let¡¯s just go with that.

    [James] ¡°You, the one holding the folder, give it here.¡±

    I know I sound kind of mean, but come on, these guys tried to pick up Lancelot and if the Reshulla and the others are here, they would most likely do that same thing. I¡¯m only doing this just to make them sure not to try that again.

    Taking a few steps closer, the eldest brother reaches out the folder while still keeping away from me.

    Taking the folder form him, the two brothers then walks out to the front door in haste.

    Hmm¡­I think I scared them a little too much. Oh well, not like  I want to be friends with those kind of guys.

    After looking at the two brothers disappearing, I open the folder in my hands and quickly found the owners landline number and read it to Robin.

    [Robin] ¡°Alright, got it.¡±

    Wow, it looks like I won¡¯t be scolded my Mama Robin, ha¡­haha, I actually avoided her scolding!

    [Robin] ¡°Now then, let¡¯s talk about on your excessive carelessness on spending money.¡±

    Never mind, I didn¡¯t.

    After a hour of scolding and another 30 minutes to make myself clear that I learned my lesson and to never do excessive pending again, she finally let me go and I said my goodbyes to not only her, but to Reshulla and Ana who surprisingly stood behind Robin as well.

    I then walk out of the mayor¡¯s house and walk towards where Lancelot is currently helping.

    Supposedly I should have instantly seen Lancelot sitting down while helping with the festival¡¯s decorations, but what I saw first are dozens of middle and elderly women sitting down while giggling.

    They¡¯re conversation might be a women only thing, but I want at least to let Lancelot know that I¡¯m here so I silently walk closer and look for her within the crowed.

    But while I¡¯m looking for her, one of the elderly, who was doing the decoration earlier, suddenly called out to me.

    [Old Woman] ¡°Oh, if isn¡¯t the man we were just talking about.¡±

    She then grabs my wrist and pulled me to the center of the crowd. But while I¡¯m being pulled, I notice that there are some people whispering to each other as they take small glances at me and giggle.

    With slight confusion lingering in my head, I eventually found Lancelot. Her eyes then turns towards me and gave me a small wave. She then walks towards me and stood close.

    The surrounding then got slightly noisy as they continue to look at Lancelot and myself.

    Huh, what? Seriously, what in the hell is happening? Did Lancelot tell them an awesome joke, if so; I want to hear it too! If it¡¯s enough to make these people laugh, then please let me hear it too!

    Unfortunately though, my first guess was wrong. But the real unfortunate thing to me is that the reason why these people are so hyped.

    While my brain is still trying to cope with the situation, one of the middles aged women speaks out.

    [Woman] ¡°Hey kid, is it true?¡±

    [James] ¡°True about what?¡±

    [Woman] ¡°About you Proposing to Vistela as you both jumping off a cliff while hugging her to escape from bad guys who wants your Inheritance.¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh? What are you tal¡ªow, hey.¡±

    Lancelot suddenly hit me on my side with her elbow.

    Why did she do tha¡ªoh, that¡¯s right, me being a big company owner and her being my Wife/Secretary was our setting.

    After being questioned from left to right about my fake action movies like life and answering the most realistic as I can, they finally finished with all the decoration.

    With the sun setting down, we all said our goodbyes and left the town and start heading towards Mrs. Margret¡¯s home.

    While making our way back along with Mrs. Margret, I start to wonder on the stories that Lancelot made up. With her walking beside me, I slightly lean down and ask her.

    She then gave me an answer that made my eyes open wide.

    [Lancelot] ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a fan of the ¡®Bourne¡¯ Books.¡±

    Well, she is somewhat of a book worm. Now I know why she kept telling those action flick-like movies.

    While I silently realized that my life is actually pretty close to a movie, Lancelot links her right arm to my left and snuggles on to my left arm.

    Her attitude sure change, but I¡¯m not saying it¡¯s bad or anything! Honestly, seeing her smile more is actually making me feel warm inside.

    Good things do happen when you¡¯re honest, well as long as you know it won¡¯t go down south.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh right, what happened to the talk?¡±

    [James] ¡°I got scolded?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Huh?¡±

    Speaking of honest, how should I tell Reshulla and the rest about Lancelot?  I wonder if I can still take back what I said about being honest?

    <hr />

    Hey Guys it me, ZYLOS! sorry for not being able to post faster, one of my uncles i''ve never met for a long time came to visit and i was busy. anyway i hope you guys continue like my story and sorry for only drawing one sketch. but its James and the original three Robin on the phone, Reshulla taking of her lab coat and Ana at the furthest back. hope you guys enjoy and give me more comments, see you next Chapter!!!

 James and Lancelots Rematch

    Chapter 11

    The next morning in this small town has come and I could hear the chickens clucking out the window. I am now at the front lawn of Mr. Eustace¡¯s house, stretching my arms to the air.

    And while I¡¯m doing my regular stretches, I notice the neighbors pushing some carts and headed to the town square.

    I¡¯m a little curious, but I quickly realized why the town¡¯s people are doing this.

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s because the festival is today.¡±

    Which reminds me, as soon as I got back, Mr. Eustace told me to fix up those very same carts that his neighbors own.

    [Eustace] ¡°Today¡¯s the day, the harvest festival is about to start.¡±

    With Mr. Eustace¡¯s voice, I turn around and greet him and I then ask in what time will the festival start.

    [Eustace] ¡°Before the afternoon.¡±

    After giving me the answer, I ask him if I could help prepare for the festival but he quickly refused and said that I should just enjoy the festivities together with my wife.

    It¡¯s kind of embarrassing to hear someone say the ¡®Wife¡¯ thing out in the open, but I also have a bit of guilt for lying to them. On the plus side though, it¡¯s for their own safety, so I guess its fine.

    That¡¯s right, there are good lies to, and these are one of them¡­I¡¯m not saying that to clear my conscience alright?

    But anyway, what should I do now? Since Mr. Eustace himself said that I don¡¯t have to do anything but show up at the festival, I have so much free time on my hands.

    I guess in a way, I¡¯m somewhat a busybody kind of guy.

    Whenever I¡¯m bored with playing games or reading comics or mangas, I go outside and tend to the garden or do my usual exercise. So standing around like this is a bit unsettling for me.

    [James] ¡°Not like I can water anything here, I might ruin their crops.¡±

    It¡¯s best to leave those things to the professionals.

    [James] ¡°Exercise it is then.¡±

    Deciding what to do for now, I walk in the house and made my way to the room we are using.

    I¡¯m seriously in dept to these good couple.

    Slowly opening the door, I peek through the door and found Vistela sleeping peacefully in her violet colored underwear.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    It¡¯s not what you think, alright!? We didn¡¯t do it at all! It¡¯s just that she prefers to sleep in the nude, and when she was about to take of her remaining clothes, I quickly begged her to at least keep her underwear on.

    Didn¡¯t really help me sleep properly though. I practically had my whole body stick to the wall to avoid from touching her soft parts and special parts.

    Making sure not to make any loud noises, I quietly walk in and open my luggage. I then took out a pair of black and white tracksuit and quietly change into them.

    Finishing changing into a proper exercise attire, I silently walk down the stairs and meet with Mrs. Margret, who seems to be baking something.

    [Margaret] ¡°Oh perfect timing. James, can you please taste these cookies I made?¡±

    [James] ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be happy to.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t really refuse her kind offer, so I took one from the tray she¡¯s holding on to.

    [James] ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    This cookie¡­it¡¯s covered in white cream like filing¡­could it be!?

    Though I¡¯m still not sure, I quickly took a bit of it without hesitating.

    [James] ¡°Hmph!?¡±

    I knew it; Mrs. Margret used the same milk that I had last time! And not only that, usually when the milk is made into cream, it tends to become sweeter or even to sweet, but this cream still hold it¡¯s perfect sweetness!

    And let¡¯s not forget the cookie inside the cream, the crunchiness and its flavor mixes well with the milk cream, not destroying its flavor!

    This feeling of the cream melting in your mouth and the sudden gentle crunchiness of the cookie is amazing!

    [Margret] ¡°So, how is it?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm!? Oh¡­it tasted great¡­umm¡­¡±

    [Margret] ¡°What is it?¡±

    [James] ¡°C¡ªcan I have some more?¡±

    I know this is going to be sold on the festival, but I just can help myself. If she refuses, I¡¯ll just buy it some from her.

    Like I said, that Milk Cream Cookie is amazingly good. I want to have more.

    [Margret] ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Oh, she¡¯ll let me have some!? Yay!

    While still having my head thinking about the cookies, Mrs. Margret walks to the kitchen and puts some cookies in a plastic container.

    [Margret] ¡°Here you go, you¡¯ll be heading out, right?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yes, thank you. Oh, but before I go, can you please tell Vistela I¡¯ll be heading to the empty plot near the barn?¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell her.¡±

    With Mrs. Margret waving back at me, I slowly made my way towards the empty plot while carrying my treasured cookies.

    Since there is literally nothing here, it¡¯ll be perfect for moving around.

    But before that, I will place this treasure chest (Plastic Container) under this tree and make sure not to let the milk cream melt from the sun.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll enjoy you later.¡±

    Since I have something to look forward to after my exercise, I feel a bit lighter.

    Alright, let¡¯s do this!

    (Lancelot POV)

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmph¡­.haa~¡±

    I must have slept very peacefully if the sun is already up.

    As I stretch my hands into the air, I took off the blanket that is covering my legs and stand up.

    I then walk to the window and notice James in his tracksuit, walking towards the barn¡­no, not walking, it looks like he¡¯s skipping happily.

    Did something good happen? Well, I know he¡¯s going out for an exercise, but is that really enough to make you skip like that?

    But I guess I shouldn¡¯t think about that right now, though the sun is up the air is still cold and right now wearing nothing but my underwear.

    And since James luggage has some extra clothes, might as well wear them.

    After all, I can¡¯t keep asking favors from Mrs. Margret and Mr. Eustace, they¡¯ve done so much for us already.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm, another tracksuit?¡±

    Not like I¡¯m planning for a pair look or anything, but since James is heading out for an exercise, might as well join in.

    And besides, the tracksuit I¡¯m wearing right now is opposite to his. James wore a black colored tracksuit with the color white in the middle and at the side of his pants, while mine has the same pattern but has more white and less black.

    After wearing the tracksuit, I walk down the stairs and found Mrs. Margret piling up some delicious looking cookies on the dining table.

    [Margret] ¡°Oh, good morning Vistela. Are you heading out too?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Good Morning Mrs. Margret. Yes, I¡¯m planning to meet up with James.¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Then you can find him on the empty plot next to the barn.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see, thank you.¡±

    Telling Mrs. Margret that we would meet when the festival starts, I wave my hand good bye and made my way towards the empty plot.

    It isn¡¯t that far so it only took me 2 minutes to get there and I quickly found James standing at the middle of the flat plain.

    I was about to call out to him, but I decided not to since it would look like I¡¯d only get in his way.

    Though if a normal person sees this, they would only see James standing there motionless, but from what I see is that the air around him is starting to become distorted, and even though I¡¯m standing a bit away from him, I could still feel the air getting heavier.

    And all of these are happening with the simple act of him doing some breathing exercises.

    After doing a bit more of his breathing exercises, the air around him started to lighten and he then opens his eyes.

    [James] ¡°Alright, that¡¯s done. Next is¡­¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure what he was about to say, but I didn¡¯t gave him the chance and sneak up from behind him and did a spinning back kick to the left side of his head.

    Since he was looking the other way and letting his guard down, I thought I could at least succeed with my surprise attack¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°Gnn!?¡±

    But he was able to guard, no, he caught my kick with his right arm and threw me in to his front.

    While in the air, spin my body and landed on the ground safely.

    [James] ¡°What was that about?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh nothing, I just wanted to find something out. More importantly, you were about to do some kind of shadow boxing thing, right?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well, that was the plan¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Then change of plans, today you and I¡ª¡±

    Before finishing my words, I took my fighting stance and finish my words.

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡ªAre going to have a little bout.¡±

    Honestly, ever since you easily beat me back when we were young, made me think that someone out there will be better than me, whether it¡¯s about martial arts or something else.

    That is why I trained harder and even asked my Grandmother to be tougher to me.

    And just like how the saying goes, ¡°the student surpasses the master¡±. After spending so much time training and also doing the Queen¡¯s orders, I eventually surpassed my Grandmother.

    The very same Grandmother who I thought I would never be able to reach.

    That is why this is the perfect chance for me to see how good I¡¯ve become.

    And also, though I love you James, I am Vistela Monrrow, and just like my Grandmother, I too carry the Monrrow Pride.

    [Lancelot] ¡°So, are you in?¡±

    James must have been surprised to what I said, but it only took a few seconds for him to smile and gave me a reply while giving me a fearless smiling.

    [James] ¡°Alright, bring it.¡±

    [Troy POV]

    My name is Troy, and right now I¡¯m here staying with my grandparents for a week.

    Don¡¯t get me wrong, I love my grandparents, it¡¯s just that 5th grader has nothing to do here far off to the countryside.

    But luckily, I¡¯m not alone with this.

    I have my 3rd grader sister Trish with me as well as my classmate and best friend, Burton who came along with his family. Apparently my dad and his dad are friends and lived here back when they were kids.

    But still, whether I¡¯m alone or not, spending time in a boring place is still boring.

    [Burton] ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do.¡±

    [Troy] ¡°Well, we could always¡­we could¡­we could¡­nope, can¡¯t think of anything.¡±

    [Trish] ¡°You know, we could always do our homework.¡±

    [Troy] ¡°I know, we could go for a walk!¡±

    [Burton] ¡°That¡¯s a good idea Troy, a very good idea.¡±

    Who would have thought, there was something we could do here!

    [Trish] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    And Trish, stop looking at me like that, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to get away from doing my homework, I only want to see the place where dad and uncle used to live.

    [Trish] ¡°Wait up, I¡¯m coming along, just to make sure you guys won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    Ouch, can¡¯t you trust your older brother a bit more?

    After asking permission from our parents, me, Trish and Burton start to walk aimlessly around the road and eventually made it to a clear plot of land.

    [Trish] ¡°Wow, this place is wide.¡±

    [Troy] ¡°I think you can even play some baseball here.¡±

    Too bad I didn¡¯t bring my baseball equipment. That was a chance for us not to get board here.

    While slightly depressed, Burton notices something and called out to us.

    [Burton] ¡°Hey guys, what do you think that guy is doing standing there?¡±

    Following where Burtons is pointing, Trish and I found a man standing motionless while having his hand forward, as if he¡¯s pushing something.

    [Burton] ¡°Ah, I know what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    [Trish] ¡°Really, what is it?¡±

    [Burton] ¡°I think he¡¯s getting prepared for giving birth.¡±

    [Troy] ¡°I have no idea what he¡¯s doing ether, but I¡¯m pretty sure that is it.¡±

    And he¡¯s a guy, guys can¡¯t get pregnant.

    Luckily that man is a few walks away and didn¡¯t hear what Burton just said about him.

    But honestly though, I am a bit curious, I mean he isn¡¯t moving and just continue to stand there like a statue.

    [Trish] ¡°Want to go ask.¡±

    [Burton] ¡°Sure, not like we got anything else better to do.¡±

    I¡¯m not that curious, but I guess it wouldn¡¯t hurt to just ask.

    With Trish and Burton leading the way, we slowly made our way towards the motionless man. But after a few meters away, at least close enough to see his face, I suddenly felt something.

    The air is heavy; the atmosphere feels like it¡¯s telling me to walk back.

    I was about to see if my sister and my friend are feeling the same, but they don¡¯t seem to feel anything.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    Am I the only one who is feeling like this?

    Thinking that I might just be sick, I put my hand to my stomach and felt my hands are shaking.

    No, I¡¯m not sick, it¡¯s because of him. I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing it, but he¡¯s the one making me feel like this.

    I was about to tell my sister and Burton to walk away from him, but suddenly I noticed someone dashing towards the man from behind him.

    [Trish] ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s¡­¡±

    Looks like my sister also noticed, but before she finishes her words, it quickly jumps towards the man.

    At first I thought it was some kind of fast animal, but as soon as it jumped, we quickly noticed that is was actually human, and she¡¯s a woman to boot.

    And while she is still in the air, the lady did some kind of spinning kick, aiming for the man¡¯s head.

    But before the lady¡¯s kick touch the man, he quickly caught her foot and threw her.

    The lady who was thrown then did a flip in midair and landed on the ground.

    [Burton] ¡°Wha¡ªwhat in the world was that?¡±

    I completely agree, that happened all of a sudden and way fast, it was like something out of a action movie. But because of it, I¡¯m completely sure that the one who¡¯s creating the heavy atmosphere was him all along.

    [Trish] ¡°H¡ªhey, should we be staying here? We might get involved.¡±

    [Troy] ¡°Let¡¯s hide for now.¡±

    [Burton] ¡°R¡ªright.¡±

    Instead of running away, we three hid behind a tree while keeping our eyes directed to the two on the opening field.

    Though we ran a bit further away from them, we could still see what they look like.

    The lady who gave the first strike was a young woman with glasses who seems to look like the strict type who would be the boss of a big company. But even though I said that, the lady has a thin looking body as well as an attractive face.

    As for the guy¡­

    [Troy] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He has a tall figure and a wide looking body and even if he¡¯s wear a tracksuit, I could still tell he has a tough body.

    But that isn¡¯t the most attention grabbing about him.

    The thing that got not only my attention, but also Trish and Burton, is his eyes. He¡¯s smiling so I¡¯m sure that he isn¡¯t angry, but his sharp eyes make it seem it can stab you through the chest.

    [Trish] ¡°W¡ªwill the lady be alright?¡±

    Honestly, I think she should just run, but opposite to my thinking, the lady with glasses did a fighting stance while smiling.

    So brave¡­

    The man then gave a smile and also did a fighting stance.

    No way, they¡¯re really going to duck it out here!? Will the lady be alright!? That guy looks like he¡¯s ready to kill! Is she going to be OK!?

    The cold wind then blows while both people stood still as they stare at each other. I gulp some saliva while keeping my eyes to them, but then I suddenly heard a crunching noise beside me, along with a sweet scent.

    [Troy] ¡°Burton, what are you eating?¡±

    [Burton] ¡°Hmm? I found it laying here beside the tree.¡±

    [Trish] ¡°More importantly, why are you even eating at a time like this?¡±

    [Burton] ¡°I get hungry when I¡¯m nervous, alright?¡±

    Though I do agree on what my sister said, I just couldn¡¯t help but my stomach from doing the same.

    [Troy] ¡°Give me some. (Munch) (Munch)¡±

    This milk covered cookie is awesome, it calm me down for a bit.

    [Trish] ¡°Give some to me too.¡±

    Eventually my sister gave in and did the same.

    With our mouths munching and our eyes staring, we kept quiet while watching a fight that is about to unfold.

    The two stood still for about 10 seconds, and soon after, the lady dashed towards the man in an incredible speed.

    She then jumps and did a turn in midair and gave out a piercing kick.

    Which then got dodge by the man by doing a back flip, but as soon as the lady lands behind the man, she charges towards him and gave him a straight punch.

    But while the man is still looking away from her, he turns his body along with his right arm and blocks the oncoming punch.

    But the lady wasn¡¯t done yet, right after her punch got blocked, she then attacks again with her right arm, and is about to hit the man¡¯s right cheek.

    I wasn¡¯t sure due to the position where we are hiding, but it seems like didn¡¯t hit due to the man clocking her fist with his left palm.

    He then grabs hold to her right fist.

    Without her arm getting released, she continues her attack with her left fist aiming for the man¡¯s face.

    But once again blocked by the man¡¯s right palm, but unlike before, she quickly withdraws her fist and still continues her amazingly fast attacking and withdrawing fist.

    But just as fast, the man kept blocking her right fist from getting a hit land.

    After a few more hits, the lady then folds her right arm, which is still being held by the man and got closer to him and she then gave him an uppercut.

    But instead of blocking it, the man moves his head upwards and bends his back a bit, completely avoiding the uppercut.

    The man then grabs the lady¡¯s right arm, which makes the lady unable to attack.

    Or at least that is what we thought.

    While both of their arms unable to do anything, both of their arms are lowered, making their bodies move closer and with their faces inches away from each other.

    I then start to wonder what she will do next to get away from his¡ª

    [Lancelot] ¡°CHU~¡±

    [James] ¡°HMM!?¡±

    They kissed¡­no, more like, she kissed him. She was the one who drew her face closer to him.

    And besides¡­

    [James] ¡°Wha¡ªwhat? Huh?¡±

    Considering how the guy is reacting right now, theirs is no doubt that even he didn¡¯t see that coming.

    [Trish] ¡°Wow, what was that?¡±

    [Burton] ¡°A lover¡¯s quarrel?¡±

    I don¡¯t think so, but whatever the reason is, these people aren¡¯t normal. The speeds of their punches are too powerful.

    Well at least that what it looks to me.

    While I continue to ponder about the two in front of us, the lady once again took the initiative and gave another kick.

    But even though the man is still panicking, the still saw though the lady¡¯s kick and dodge the kick by jumping back.

    [James] ¡°Tha¡ªthat wasn¡¯t fair!¡±

    Though I slightly feel the same, the lady still charged in while smiling and gave him a drop heel kick. The man then blocks it by crossing both his arms and pushes her away.

    While still in the air, the lady puts her hands on the ground and did a cartwheel making her land on the ground unharmed.

    [Lancelot] ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re making this fight one-sidedly.¡±

    Huh? One-sidedly, isn¡¯t the fight pretty much in her favor? The man wasn¡¯t eveb able to lift a finger to her.

    While I continue to question her words, the lady then points her finger towards him and said¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°I¡¯m the only one who is fighting seriously here.¡±

    Eh?

    The lady was the only one who was fighting seriously? Then¡­that could only mean the man wasn¡¯t fighting for real?

    That can¡¯t be! I mean, the lady¡¯s movements were so fast, I couldn¡¯t even see some of his punches last time!

    So you mean to tell me that he took all of those punches and kicks while he, himself wasn¡¯t even being serious!?

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­(Sigh) I guess you saw right through me.¡±

    It was true!? He really wasn¡¯t serious!?

    [James] ¡°But I guess it¡¯ll be rude for me if I keep doing this, huh?¡±

    After the man said those words, he once again did a fighting stance, only it¡¯s different from his fist stance.

    [James] ¡°This is something I learned back when I trained with the monk in a certain part in China.¡±

    Huh? Did he say something about China? Is he planning to be serious now? If he is, won¡¯t the lady be in danger?

    While carrying worry inside me, the man then stops moving. I then suddenly felt the air around him change, just like the last time, the air grew heavy.

    But at least it¡¯s not as bad as before.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll show you how much I¡¯ve improved.¡±

    The lady then did another stance, and as she did, the air around her also change.

    She then steps on the ground that made a strong sound and charges forward with even greater speed and she strikes him with a clenched palm to his chest.

    But to our surprise, the man didn¡¯t block the hit and just let her attack land on his chest.

    (Booom!)

    Even though we were in a safe distance away, we felt a bit of gust blowing our way.

    Did that came from her attack just now? No way, it can¡¯t be. Those things only happen in TV shows¡­¡­¡­right? Right!?

    But that isn¡¯t the most shocking; the fact that the man didn¡¯t even block it and took it to the chest without flying off or even flinching is just unbelievable!

    And it seems that the woman is just as shocked as we are, we could see it on her face that even she didn¡¯t see that coming.

    The lady then jumps away from the man and looks at her palm that she used to strike him and gave a wary smile.

    [Lancelot] ¡°What was that? It felt like I hit a 5 inch pillar of steel.¡±

    [James] ¡°Like I said, something I learned in China, but I can only do it in a single part of my body and it only last for a few seconds.¡±

    After explaining something about China, the man then did the fighting stance he did before.

    [James] ¡°Now then¡­you better get ready Vistela, because it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡±

    As soon as I head those words, my whole body trembles in ether excitement or fear, I¡¯m not sure myself.

    But there is one thing I do know, and that is I want to see what happens next.

    The woman then gave out a surprised look while keeping her eye on him. But seconds later, she closes her eyes and made a deep breath.

    [Lancelot] ¡°G¡ªgood, I can finally see how close I got to your level.¡±

    And just like the man, the woman did a fighting stance while smiling. But it seems like she was also worried and gave out a slight weak voice.

    [James] ¡°On 3¡­¡­1¡­¡­2¡­¡­3!¡±

    At the end of the count, the two charges towards each other and exchange blows in amazing speed.

    Sometimes the man blocks her attacks and sometimes the woman does the blocking.

    This exchange of attacks and guarding lasted for at least 2 minutes, until¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°Huh!?¡±

    The woman¡¯s attack starts to slowdown and a few seconds later, her arms drop as it doesn¡¯t have any energy left.

    [Lancelot] ¡°M¡ªmy arms feel¡­wait, did you just¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Yup, I hit your Pressure Points.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°So you mean, you hit my Pressure Points while keeping up with my attacks?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, but I had to hit you a few more times since you arms are pretty tough.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hehe~ I see, I guess I still have to keep working hard.¡±

    So the guy won the fight, huh?

    [James] ¡°What are you talking about; I¡¯m not finished with you yet.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Huh?¡±

    What does he mean? Is he going to attack the woman even though she¡¯s already down for the count!

    I knew it, that man with an angry look is evil! We¡¯ve got to do something, but what!?

    As I panic not only in my mind but I also look at my little sister and friend for an answer, but just like me, they¡¯re also panicking while looking at me and at each other.

    [James] ¡°Here I come, Vistela!¡±

    Without even giving the woman a chance to get ready, the man once again charges towards the lady and grabs her waist wit both of his hands and carries her into the air.

    Is he going to throw her to the ground!?

    As I start to imagine some morbid image in my head, starts to shake while still being carried.

    Is he¡­is he crushing her!?

    But all of my imagination was wrong, because what happened next was¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°PFFHAHAHAHAHAH¡ªSTOP JAMES, KHUHAHAH PLEASE STOP, HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    [James] ¡°This is for that unfair surprise attack you gave me.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°BUT I WAS JUST PFFFTHAHAHAHAH I WAS JUST HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    [James] ¡°I see, so you¡¯re not giving up, huh?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I GIVE HAHAHAHAHA, I GIVE HAHAHA UP HAHAHA! SO PLAESE LET ME HAHAHA DOWN!¡±

    She was just being tickled.

    After a few more tickling, the man lets the woman down with a satisfied look while she slowly drops down the grass.

    I know I said that this is going to be boring her out in the countryside, but what I saw just now was completely incredible!

    Not quite sure how I feel about the ending though.

 James teaches and Lancelot rushes in.

    Chapter 12

    I have won, though Lancelot used a surprise attack, I still came out as the victor.

    [Lancelot] ¡°That¡­ha¡­ha¡­that wasn¡¯t fair.¡±

    [James] ¡°Well, you did the same thing, so¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Maybe, but mine carries love.¡±

    Urk¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°What about you?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­I have some cookies, want some?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t answer my question yet.¡±

    [James] ¡°Man, I sure am hungry after that sparing, hahahaha.¡±

    Hmm, what is it? Are you thinking that I¡¯m just trying to escape from giving her an honest answer? Of course not, what I¡¯m doing right now is what you call facing the question backwards, that¡¯s right.

    By no means am I feeling guilty about getting back at her with her surprise attack while feeling nothing but revenge as I tickle her non-stop.

    No really¡­

    As I imagine the deliciousness of the cookies, I stop walking as I found something other than my bag of cookies.

    Instead of my cookies that I lay down on the flat grass covered ground, what I found are 3 kids laying on their bellies staring at me.

    [James] ¡°Hey there¡­¡±

    [Troy] ¡°H¡ªhello¡­s¡ªsir¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Umm¡­you don¡¯t happen to see a bag of coo¡ª¡°

    But before I even get to finish my words, I found the empty bag next to the boy I just spoke with.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Kids] ¡°¡±¡±¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±¡±

    I see, so they¡¯re gone¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm, James? Who are they?¡±

    The Children of the Corn, that¡¯s who. I know they¡¯re just kids and I o like them, but come on, those were mine, they could at least ask for some.

    Oh well, I guess I could just buy some once the festival starts.

    [Troy] ¡°Umm, s¡ªsorry for eating your cookies mister, we were just..uh¡­¡±

    [Trish] ¡°We were watching you two fight and we got so excited. I guess we didn¡¯t notice what we were doing.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­you a small tear under your eye.¡±

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s not a tear, its sweat from my heart from our sparing earlier.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Whatever you say Dear.¡±

    It¡¯s true¡­

    [Troy] ¡°Umm¡­we really are sorry.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hehe, like I said its cool, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Well, if they keep giving me that look, there is no way I won¡¯t forgive them.

    [Troy] ¡°Is it alright if I ask you something, Mister?¡±

    [James] ¡°Just call me James, and sure.¡±

    And as soon as I said my OK, the boy¡¯s eyes sparkled, but not only him, the girl and the other boy with him also has their eyes do the same thing.

    The boy then suddenly jumps towards me and asks with an energetic tone.

    [Troy] ¡°How did you do those things, did you learn it somewhere!?¡±

    [Trish] ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re a Martial arts master!?¡±

    [Burton] ¡°Are you a Master? Does that mean you have a school or a Dojo somewhere!?¡±

    [James] ¡°Uh¡­well I¡¯m not really a master, but¡­¡±

    I was about to make an excuse to make them stop asking but Lancelot quickly stood in front of them.

    [Lancelot] ¡°He isn¡¯t a master or a does he owns a Dojo¡­¡±

    Oh, is she going to make some kind of excuse for me? Just what I¡¯d expect from a Knight, so dependable when the time is needed.

    [Lancelot] ¡°But he does use Martial Arts and not even most Masters will be able to beat him. I bet he can even do thing that you could only see in Television.¡±

    [KIDS] ¡°REALLY!?¡±

    [James] ¡°Um¡­Lancelot, are you sure you¡¯re supposed to¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°You can right Dear?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t think I should¡ª¡°

    [Lancelot] ¡°You can right?¡±

    [James] ¡°S¡ªSure.¡±

    That¡¯s weird; I could have sworn she would¡ªah, could it be that she¡¯s still upset about tickling her to submission in a sparring?

    [Lancelot] ¡°Go on.¡±

    Who am I kidding, that¡®s got to be the reason.

    Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to hide it, but honestly I don¡¯t really want to flaunt it to everyone.

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    But then again, if I don¡¯t do this, Lancelot won¡¯t ease up.

    Alright, might as well show the kids a bit of what I can do. But what will I show?

    I shouldn¡¯t show something too flashy and if I did something too ordinary, the kids might keep asking to see more.

    Hmm¡­should I go with that?

    [James] ¡°Before I show it to you guys, I¡¯m going to ask everyone a question. Huh?¡±

    The kids line up in front of me like students listening to a school teacher, but what got my attention is Lancelot is standing behind them.

    What are you doing there? Oh well, I should just ignore it.

    [James] ¡°Whenever you try to catch a Fly, you notice that it suddenly disappears and pop out in another location, why is that?¡±

    [Burton] ¡°Umm, isn¡¯t it because they¡¯re fast?¡±

    [James] ¡°Nope, they¡¯re actually aren¡¯t that fast.¡±

    Hmm, they¡¯re giving me a questioning look.

    [James] ¡°The reason of their disappearance and reappearance is because of they suddenly change their movement direction.¡±

    To give them a better explanation, I told them to keep their eyes on the tip of my finger and start to move it in a vertical ¡°S¡±.

    [James] ¡°This is about the same speed a regular Fly flies.¡±

    Hmm, their eyes should be used to it by now.

    With their eyes still on my finger, I suddenly move it straight down.

    [Kids] ¡°Huh!?¡±

    [James] ¡°See? You suddenly found it down here, right?¡±

    Though their faces are still giving me a surprised look, I told them to keep their eyes on my right fist next.

    [James] ¡°This is going to be faster that what I did with my finger, but keep your eyes on my fist, alright?¡±

    [Kids] ¡°Y¡ªYes.¡±

    With their reply, I start to do some straight right punches.

    After making 6 or 7 punches and with their eyes getting used on my punches speed, I suddenly increased it speed.

    [Kids] ¡°Whoa!!?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    Their reaction now is a lot louder than the reaction they did back then; even Lancelot gave a surprised look.

    [Trish] ¡°Y¡ªyour arm, it disappeared and you shoot out your fist!¡±

    [Troy] ¡°He...he did a Rocket Punch.¡±

    Oh, looks like that impressed them; I guess show something small like that did the trick.

    For the record, that wasn¡¯t a Rocket Punch. If it was, my whole arm would have flown straight away and blew something up; mine just reaches an extra foot compared for my last normal straight punch.

    So yeah, I can¡¯t do a real rocket punch, I¡¯m neither a robot nor a cyborg after all and even if my fist did fly off, I would have most likely been bleeding nonstop by now.

    [Troy] ¡°Again, can you do it again!?¡±

    [Trish] ¡°Show us another one!¡±

    [Burton] ¡°Show us another punch like that one!¡±If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    [James] ¡°Sorry, since I used it today, I won¡¯t be able to use it for 3 days.¡±

    As soon as I gave them an answer, the excited look on their faces quickly dispersed and faces of disappointment surfaces.

    But honestly though, I can use that move whenever I want and not only on my fists, but I can also use it on my whole body.

    It¡¯s a great skill to have if ever you¡¯re being targeted by a sniper.

    I thought the kids would fell down a bit longer, but they quickly perked up and one of them is even trying the punch I did.

    But then I noticed Lancelot looking a bit down.

    I don¡¯t really understand why, so walk closer to her and ask.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm? Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    [James] ¡°Looking like that? It can¡¯t be ¡®Nothing¡¯.¡±

    After waiting for a few more seconds and continuously looking at her, she gave a small sigh and finally spoke.

    [Lancelot] ¡°It¡¯s because I saw you do something like that¡­¡±

    Huh? Did she mean about the punch I did earlier?

    [Lancelot] ¡°And I¡¯m pretty sure when you said that you can¡¯t do it anymore, I know you only covering it up.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Was it that obvious?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°James Moriarty, I¡¯ve watched you for a long time, I could at least tell when you¡¯re lying, even if you are good at acting.¡±

    [James] ¡°I see¡­¡­¡­so, what made you feel bad about it?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I thought that I could get a chance to be at least 3 or 4 steps behind you, but after seeing that¡­¡­¡­¡­(Sight) Forget steps, you¡¯re probably miles away from me.¡±

    So that¡¯s it.

    I recall something like this happen back then, but at least Lancelot isn¡¯t attacking me out of nowhere like Fei Ling did back when I was in China.

    Fei Ling huh¡­

    (Sigh) Let¡¯s forget about Fei Ling for now and pay more attention at the matter at hand.

    But the question is¡­how do I do this? She said something about me being miles away from her, maybe I can¡­¡­

    I¡¯m not sure if this would work, but it¡¯s not like I have any other plans.

    Finally deciding that I should just get on with it; I held her left shoulder with my left arm and pressed her close to my chest.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m not that far from you, I¡¯m not even a step away.¡±

    Wow, when I say it now, I feel so embarrassed. How corny was that?

    [Lancelot] ¡°(Sigh) ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡±

    And it¡¯s not even working. Good job James, you literally made yourself look like a Cheesy Idiot.

    [James] ¡°Sorry, I thought it might¡ª¡°

    Just when I¡¯m about to take my left arm off of her, she quickly held it and put it back on her shoulder.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about not liking it though.¡±

    [James] ¡°A¡ªalright¡­¡±

    Well, if she likes it I guess its fine.

    [Trish] ¡°(Sigh) Strong and Romantic, now that is the kind of man we women would love to have.¡±

    [James] ¡°Whoa!?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh¡­¡±

    Damn, I was too deep in my thoughts, I forgot about the kids!

    And now it looks like they want to see something other than my Martial Arts, I have to do something before they ask for something embarrassing.

    [James] ¡°So umm kids, what are you guys doing here?¡±

    [Troy] ¡°Oh uh, we¡¯re her to visit our Grandparents.¡±

    [Burton] ¡°And have fun at the festival I guess.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, so you guys have experience with the festival, huh?¡±

    That¡¯s it James, divert their attention on something else.

    [James] ¡°So what are they going to show on the festival?¡±

    [Troy] ¡°Well, the last time we were here they have a bunch of different kinds of good food.¡±

    [Trish] ¡°They have games like who¡¯s the fastest to finish a gigantic mug of milk.¡±

    What!? They have such a heavenly event here!? Why haven¡¯t I heard of this back when I was living here in England before!? I missed so much in my life!

    [Trish] ¡°Oh right, they even have this Folk Dance around a big bonfire at the middle of the village.¡±

    Hmm, so they even have that, huh?

    [Lancelot] ¡°Of course that ¡®Dance¡¯ is going to happen at night right?¡±

    [Trish] ¡±Yes.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Then I guess that isn¡¯t supposed to be there.¡±

    After hearing Lancelot words, I look at the direction where she¡¯s looking and found a big cloud of smoke coming from the village.

    (Lancelot POV)

    After seeing abnormal amounts of smoke, anyone would worry, and which is why I¡¯m already making my way towards the village.

    The ones that are following me from behind are the 3 kids I met, Troy, Trish and Burton. We had our introductions on the way.

    Supposedly James should be with us right now, but he said that we might need our tools, so he told me to go ahead first while he goes back to Mr. Eustace house and grab them.

    Finally making to the town¡¯s entrance, I along with the kids found almost half the town in fire.

    We then spot a few of the town¡¯s people at the entrance looking at their homes in fear.

    Walking closer to them, I quickly found Mrs. Margaret sitting alongside the other town¡¯s people.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Mrs. Margaret, are all of you alright?¡±

    [Margaret] ¡°Oh Vistela dear, your alright.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Yes, I was with James at the fields. But more importantly, what happened?¡±

    [Margaret] ¡°Ah yes, well what happen was¡­¡±

    As I listen to Mrs. Margaret¡¯s explanation, I quickly found out that the attackers that attacked us before, came here looking for us.

    Damn, so that means that their homes are on fire because of me. I shouldn¡¯t have stop here for so long.

    It¡¯s my entire fault; I¡¯m the one who suggested to James to stay here. Sure the agency said we should wait here, but I should have kept going!

    I was having too much fun with James and this peaceful life; I brought this disaster to so many innocent people!

    Damn it, what a failure! How could I call myself a Monrrow!?

    [Lancelot] ¡°Are there anyone left inside the town?¡±

    [Margaret] ¡°My husband, the Mayor and his kids as well as a few more.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see.¡±

    [Troy] ¡°Lady! Hey Lady!¡±

    Hearing the shout of Troy, I look back and found him crying, as well as the other two kids.

    [Lancelot] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    [Trish] ¡°Mommy and Daddy aren¡¯t here!¡±

    [Burton] ¡°Our parents must have stayed with our grandparents.¡±

    Now my failure got these kids involved¡­¡­

    No Vitela! Now is not the time to pulling yourself down, if I don¡¯t act now, these kids might not be able to meet with their parents and grandparents again!

    As a Monrrow, I must not let that happened!

    Making my resolve shout out inside me, I look for a way to get in that big wall of fire.

    I then found a well placed close to a field. I then drop the wooden bucket to the water and pull the well¡¯s rope.

    As soon as I got the bucket out of the well, I quickly poured myself with water and ran towards the wall of fire, but only to be stop by Mrs. Margaret.

    [Margaret] ¡°What are you doing!?¡±

    I know she means well, but I don¡¯t have time to explain myself.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Sorry Mrs. Margaret, but I need to do this.¡±

    Maybe due to the water, but Mrs. Margaret¡¯s hand that is grabbing on to mine slips. I then ran as fast as I can to the fire.

    Without opening my eyes and slowing down, I kept running straight without looking back. And with this momentum, I eventually made it out of the fir and into¡­well more fire I guess.

    But it¡¯s not like that wall of fire, where the flame are all gathered into one, but the heat is still very worrying.

    Since I¡¯m finally in here, I should start looking for Mr. Eustace and the rest¡­Hmm!?

    [Lancelot] ¡°Khu!¡±

    I was just about to take one step, but I quickly jump to the left.

    [Lancelot] ¡°So I was right, it¡¯s the same Automatons that attacked us.¡±

    Though it¡¯s wearing a business suite, I could still tell that it¡¯s still an Automaton. I mean, it doesn¡¯t have hair or even a face to mention.

    And I also know how tough it is; it just used its hand to pierce through the pavement on the ground.

    If I get hit by that, it would easily kill me.

    Since it¡¯s clear that it wasn¡¯t able to hit me, it quickly pounces at me and readies itself to pierce me.

    But even with its speed, I could still deflect it easily.

    I quickly grab its arm and did a shoulder throw and threw it to the fire. But as soon as I finished one off, one more jumps towards me.

    With its hand trying to pierce the back of my head, I lean to the right and grab its arm, then bash its whole body to the ground.

    Making a loud crushing sound, I turn it arm and body, making it face the ground. I then step on its back and tear it arm off.

    Well, it¡¯s made out of machinery so tearing its arm of is a lot easier that real person, not that I did it to a real person before.

    With its hand still in that piercing pose, I rammed it to its back.

    Though I¡¯m not sure about their numbers¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°That¡¯s two down.¡±

    Now then, I should start looking for everyone. I just hope they¡¯re all safe.

    After taking about 5 minutes, I finally found all of the Town¡¯s People forming a single circle and surrounding them are the Faceless Automatons.

    Most likely they made them into Hostages to get to me and James to show up, well I guess it worked, but this is going overboard.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm?¡±

    As I continue to watch the Mr. Eustace from a roof of a house, I notice two different Automatons that give of a more dangerous air around them.

    [Lancelot] ¡°And they have faces.¡±

    Both of their faces look very similar, but their hairs are different and most of all, they have these numbers tattooed on their left arm.

    The one with the number ¡®1¡¯ has her long hair braided and the one with the number ¡®2¡¯ has a short ponytail.

    I still need to be cautious since I¡¯m still not sure what those two can do, but if I get that feeling if I stay here any longer, the hostages might get in more danger.

    But how am I supposed to get them out of there safely? Maybe if I get a better view, I might find a way.

    With the other house¡¯s roof is just 4 or 5 feet apart from each other, I could easily jump it.

    As I prepare to jump to the next roof though, the Automaton with the number 2 landed in front of me.

    [#2] ¡°Vistela Monrrow, the next head of the Monrrow family. Your death will be a great foundation to our Father¡¯s envisioned future.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Is that so?¡±

    [#1] ¡°Do not resist Vistela Monrrow.¡±

    And from behind me is the one with the number ¡®1¡¯, but it¡¯s not her alone, the other Automatons are now surrounding me.

    Well, I guess at least their attentions are now aimed at me, but the problem is that their more of them than I though. If I don¡¯t have my weapons, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to take care of them on my own.

    [#2] ¡°Now then, please die.¡±

    Finishing her words, her hand suddenly shot out towards the face.

    I quickly dodge it by leaning to the right, but as soon as I did, the one behind me jumps in to the air and did a drop kick.

    I then did a summersault and jump back to gain a bit of distance.

    But when I did, the other faceless automatons pounce at me, and as they continue to attack me, I deflected their attacks by grappling and throw them at each other.

    As I continue to take down 5 of them, the one with the number 2 on her shoulder attacks me with her steeled clawed hands in an alarming speed.

    Though I was able to dodge all of her slashes, I got a small scratch on my right cheek.

    Finally getting a bit further away from the one that just attacked me, I quickly found out how she was able to attack from such a distance without moving from her spot.

    Her hand is now detached from its wrist and it¡¯s now connected with a long steel chain, her hand then retracts back to her wrist.

    That explains why her attack was so fast, her hand lunches from where she stood. If that kid Troy saw this, he would most likely call this a genuine rocket punch.

    Right after she retracted its hand back, she starts to relentlessly attack with the same far range attack.

    Damn, if only I knew about how she attacks I wouldn¡¯t have backed off from her. Fighting a far range type attacker while being distant isn¡¯t good, I won¡¯t be able to retaliate.

    As I continue to dodge her attack by jumping to the side and hopping to one roof to another.

    But as soon as I land on another roof, twp long blades came rushing at me. I quickly did 2 back flips to avoid them.

    [Lancelot] ¡°And here I thought you were going to ignore me.¡±

    The enemy with the number 1 attacked me with blades coming out from her wrists, she kind of looks like a mantis with straightened blades.

    The girl with the number 1 tattoo then turns her head to me and starts to slash at me relentlessly.

    And here I thought I was already hard to deal with, the other one with the number 2 on her shoulder starts to attack me as well.

    I¡¯m now being attacked with both close and far range attacks.

    But unfortunately for them, since they start attacking together, I¡¯m able to find a weak spot for not only one of them but for both of them. I then wait for my chance.

    Which surprisingly came early, the two girls attacks me at the same time. I then wait for Number 1¡¯s blade.

    As the blade is now slashing towards my face, I quickly slap her right bladed arm to the left where Number 2¡¯s clawed chain flying towards me.

    With both weapons hitting each other, the chain entangles itself to the blade, I then jump behind Number 1¡¯s back while grabbing the claws of Number 2.

    Without wasting a second, I also grab the chain connected to the wrist and pull it. With its chain now has extensions, I tied up Number 1 with its extra length.

    Luckily Number 1¡¯s blade became some sort lock, so getting the chain to untangle will take some time.

    Still behind Number 1¡¯s back, I kick her from behind, she then feel of the 3 storied household. And of course the one with the chain connecting to her hand also fall off.

    With both Number 1 and 2 out of the way, along with the other Automatons, the ones left behind guarding the hostages are only three in number.

    Compared to those individuals with tattoos, these three will be easy.

    With one of the clay plates of a roof, I toss it to an ally and successfully distracted them.

    With their back wide open, I jump down the roof and quickly rush towards them.

    And with the element of surprise, I ran straight to the closest one and gave a powerful straight punch to its back, aiming for its artificial spine.

    With its body making a ¡®<¡¯ shape, I grab its face and bash it to the ground.

    Since these things don¡¯t have a mouth, much less a face, it won¡¯t make too much noise, adding the noises of the burning houses make, my attack won¡¯t be noticed.

    Taking down one of them, I then proceed to the second one doing the same attack.

    I also did the same thing to the last one, so I was able beat them easily without too much effort.

    [Eustace] ¡°Vi¡ªVistala, how did you¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I¡¯ll explain later, we have to get out of here first.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Y¡ªyou¡¯re right.¡±

    Finally getting rid of those Automatons, I ran towards Mr. Eustace and found their hands tied behind their back.

    I then brag hold to a broken class lying on the floor and proceed cutting the rope binding them.

    [Eustace] ¡°Vistela, behind you!¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    Though Mr. Eustace warned me, it was already too late; Number 2¡¯s claws are now about 1ft away from my face.

    I think I¡¯ll still live after this attack, but I might lose an eye or two from it.

    As I ready myself from the pain, I close my eyes tightly and wait.

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Huh?¡±

    I thought it was strange since the pain didn¡¯t come, so I slowly open my eyes and found the claw now swinging down.

    I then look up and found his broad back in front of me, my heart then quickly calms down as if the attack earlier never even happened.

    [James] ¡°Sheesh~ the least you could do is wait for me, you know.¡±

    I guess that saying really is true, the hero really does come in late.

 Extra!!!

This is happenig while James is in England.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.

 James fights against Fire

    Chapter 13

    (Lancelot POV)

    The attack that was headed for me was easily stopped by no other than James, along with his beautiful pure snow white katana Nanashi in hand.

    [James] ¡°Sheesh~ the least you could do is wait for me, you know.¡±

    Though his voice sounded a little peeved, I could still tell that it was because of his worries.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t really stay there after hearing about Mr. Eustace and the others getting trapped here. And besides¡­¡±

    Before finishing what I¡¯m about to say, I look at him and gave him the warmest smile I could give.

    [Lancelot] ¡°You¡¯d do the same if you heard that there are people trapped in here.¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡ªI guess¡­maybe¡­yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Fufu, I really find that honesty of his cute sometimes.

    While I silently admire his adorableness within my thoughts, the one with the tattooed number 1 on her shoulder attacks James from the side with a piercing attack.

    I was about to call out to him, but he realizes the upcoming attack even way ahead of me. And with James¡¯ quick reflexes, he waves his sword to the left and blocks the attack by using number 2¡¯s chains.

    Or at least that is what I thought.

    Not only did he block the number 1¡¯s attack, but he also got a hold of its blade by letting it go in the hole of the chain.

    And without missing a beat, James moves behind number 1.

    Number 1 then turns and slashes at James, but he easily dodges it by rolling from number 1¡¯s front and then jumps back to the same position from when he protected me.

    He then got his sword out of the chain with his right hand and grabs the chain connecting to the number 2 and pulled her towards him with great force.

    While the number 2 is now flying towards him, he kicks number 1, thus ramming face first against number 2.

    With both numbers down, James uses the extra chain and ties them up quickly.

    [Lancelot] ¡°That was fast¡­¡±

    When I was fighting them, it took me like 10 minutes to stop both, but James did it within like a few seconds.

    Just how far are James¡¯ capabilities?

    Seeing as the two are knocked out, James walks towards them and continues to entangle them with the chain.

    I couldn¡¯t really just keep sitting around looking surprised, I the turn around and frees Mr. Eustace from the bindings, as well as the other captives.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Now for the one at the ba¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Going for the last hostages, I quickly realize who the last two are.

    [Everry # 1] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Everry # 2] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Though I don¡¯t really have any grudge against them, I don¡¯t really like getting close to these types of people.

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Do you want to stay?¡±

    [Everry # 1 & 2] ¡°Please save us!!¡±

    But then again, because of them I was able to see James angry for my sake, so I guess I¡¯ll forgive them.

    Finishing untying the last two, I walk towards James while telling the surrounding people to calm down.

    [Middle Aged Man] ¡°What do you mean calm down!? If we stay any longer, we¡¯ll burn to ashes!¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Like I said sir, just calm down and we¡¯ll think of some way to¡ª¡°

    [Middle Aged Man] ¡°Then hurry up and think of something!¡±

    The man who shouts at me starts to get rough and grabs onto my shoulders with force.

    I guess his attitude couldn¡¯t be helped, I could see both fear and anger on his face. Btu acting like that will get us nowhere.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he and I will find a way out and get everyone to safety. So please, calm down and¡ª¡±

    [???] ¡°Excuse me! Excuse me, Ms!?¡±

    I was about to calm the man down a bit more, but I was then called out by a woman who looks similar to someone I know.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Yes? Can I help you?¡±

    Just when I answered back, the woman who called out to me come along bringing two other men and another woman with her.

    With a nervous and scared look on her face, she stares at me and finally asks.

    [Woman # 1] ¡°Have you seen three kids? They¡¯re our kids and we couldn¡¯t find them anywhere.¡±

    Both women then starts to tear up, while the two other men, which seems to be their husbands, comforts them.

    I wasn¡¯t really sure if it the same kids, but they were the only ones I meet.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Are the kids¡¯ names Troy, Trish and Burton?¡±

    [Woman # 2] ¡°Yes, that¡¯s their names, have you seen them!?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Calm down, they¡¯re safe outside the town.¡±

    [Woman # 1] ¡°I see, that¡¯s good.¡±

    [Man] ¡°So they¡¯re safe.¡±

    Looks like not only both families calmed down, the other town¡¯s people regain some composure after see these family smile.

    [James] ¡°We should get out of here first, before anything else.¡±

    After doing the finishing touches on the tied up Number 1 and 2, James is now standing behind me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°How are the Automatons?¡±

    [James] ¡°Automatons? Oh, you mean those two. There not automatons¡­well, at least not their whole body.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    [James] ¡°Their bodies are flesh and blood but their arms aren¡¯t, I guess you can call the arms Automaton-like. Honestly, this is a first for me.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Is see, no wonder they move faster than the normal Automatons.¡±

    Hmm? Wait a minute, the only way to find that out is by¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°You felt them up?¡±

    [James] ¡°Wha¡ªno! I mean, yes! But I didn¡¯t do it for anything lustful! I swear, I just want to know what I¡¯m fighting against!¡±

    This¡­

    This is kind of fun.

    But unfortunately, now isn¡¯t the time for this. I want to tease him more, but if I did the fire might get to us.

    Oh well, I guess I could always save that for later, for now a way getting out of here is more important and the teasing comes second.

    I just have my fun some other time.

    (James POV)

    As I hope for Lancelot to understand that I didn¡¯t do it for perverted intentions, I made a small sight and look for a way out.

    I then quickly found a way out of the fire without trouble.

    I mean it was so big; it¡¯s kind of hard to miss¡­well, as long as no one is panicking. But I guess in this kind of situation, I can¡¯t really blame them for not noticing it.

    But it might be empty so I walk close to Mr. Eustace and ask him about it.

    [James] ¡°Hey Mr. Eustace, is that water tank up there filled?¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Huh? Oh yeah, it is. The town uses that in emergencies or in events.¡±

    Hmm, since there supposed to be an event happening today, which I was really looking forward to by the way, that tank is most definitely filled.

    I then look at the Mayor who is standing next to Mr. Eustace, I need permission for what I¡¯m about to do after all.

    [James] ¡°Mr. Mayor, I know it¡¯s important to the town and all, but can I use that tank?¡±

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    The mayor as well as the other town¡¯s people looks at the direction where I¡¯m pointing and quickly realizes what I wanted to do.

    [James] ¡°I swear that I¡¯ll replace it.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure if they¡¯re going to agree to it, but given the situation right now¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°We will also help rebuild you houses with our finances.¡±

    Huh? Finance¡ªoh right, I¡¯m supposed to be a big company holder.

    After making a few more sweet offers to the town, Lancelot walks closer to me and drew her lips close to my ear and starts to whisper¡­

    Even with all these fire, she still smells nice¡­ah, forget I said that.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I¡¯m the one who caused all of this, those things came for me, and so I¡¯ll take responsibility for rebuilding this town.¡±

    [James] ¡°So you knew?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I did say that a few important people went missing and as the new head of the Monrrow Family, I¡¯m practically a big Sign that gets all of their attention.¡±

    The first I found was on the plane heading here, an Automaton that has the same face of Percy. The second was the one I took down while I¡¯m running this location and it had the same face as Lancelot.

    It didn¡¯t give a seconds thought on taking them down because even though they had the same faces, they were bald.

    There is no way they would shave their head, even if I ask them to.

    [Mayor] ¡°If it¡¯s the only way to get away from here, then please do whatever you need to do.¡±

    [James] ¡°Thank you Mayor, La¡ªVistela, you should stay here in case something else happens, I¡¯ll do something about that tank and about those two¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Alright, be careful.¡±

    Oh, but before I go¡­

    [James] ¡°Here, in case something bad happens.¡±

    Without anyone noticing, I show Hiltraud to Lancelot while still on my hand.

    [James] (Is that cool with you Hiltraud?)

    [Hiltraud] (I¡¯m glad to be of use James, don¡¯t worry.)

    Since Hiltraud is fine with it, I hand her to Lancelot. She then twitches in surprise and spoke.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Oh, i¡ªit¡¯s nice to meet you too. I¡¯ve actually heard about you from Sir Gawain.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Yes, he is doing fine, though he sometimes tries to escape from his duties.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll talk to him about his laziness and correct his manners.¡±

    I have no idea what Hiltraud is talking about, but I can somewhat tell and more importantly they¡¯re getting along well.

    Though I¡¯ll only be gone for a bit, at least they¡¯ll be safe with Lancelot and Hiltraud here if more of those Automatons came.

    [James] ¡°I better get going before the fire gets any worst than it is now.¡±

    I then wave my hand and ran towards the water tower.

    Making it to the tower, I quickly realize just how big the tank is.

    Good, with this much water, I¡¯ll be able to put out a lot of fire with this.

    Or at least enough to make an exit.

    Speaking of fire, how did those Automatons start this fire? On my way here, I did take a few of them out, but none of them have the weapons to start one, nor the ability to.

    While I¡¯m still in my thoughts, I walk closer to the tower¡¯s support beams, ready to cut its support beams.

    But before I even get close enough to touch them, I suddenly feel the air change. I then look at the direction where I felt the strange air and found and big round Automaton.

    Its body is like a big round ball with limbs and its face has make up like a jester.

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Automaton] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    This Automaton looks like a balloon. I could have sworn I saw a circus clown wear the same thing before.

    [Nanashi] (Aruji-sama, my I have the pleasure to cut this annoyance? It¡¯s very existence makes me want to cut it to shreds.)

    Huh, this is new. I never would have thought that Nanashi has hatred when it comes to clowns, or maybe because of its appearance?

    [Nanashi] (Smiling for no reason. Tch! That smile has neither meaning nor purpose for this world, allow me to erase it!)

    Hate by appearance, got it.

    As I kept my eyes on tons of fun, I suddenly felt the same thing around us and find more of the same Automatons surrounding us.

    [James] ¡°Hee~ so there are six of them.¡±

    I feel like a Ringmaster standing in a center circle of a circus. Now all I need is a whip and top hat.

    [Nanashi] (Wha¡­what¡­wha¡­¡­¡­gnnn¡­¡­¡­)

    [James] (Hmm, Nanashi?)

    [Nanashi] (These thing¡­these things¡­these¡­these¡­gnnnng.)

    [James] (Nanashi¡­umm¡­Nanashi-san? Daijoubu des ka?)

    The shaking of Nanashi while still in her sheath gets stronger and stronger.

    Her anger must be rising, I better let lose or she¡¯ll start cutting something else other than the enemy.

    [James] (Alright Nanashi, lets¡­)

    Without letting me finish, tons of fun and his marry friends¡¯ opens their mouths and shot out red flames.

    So they were the cause.

    Just when the flames are about to reach me, I imagined a 5 feet dome circling around me and cut off the oxygen outside the imaginary dome, making me unreachable for the flames.

    With one of the Automatons flame getting weaker, I quickly charge to it while cutting its pillar of flame into two.

    And as soon as I reach its round body that stood in about 6 feet, I did an attack called ¡®Iai¡¯ and cut it vertically.

    [Nanashi] (SEBAI!!!)

    I then ran towards the next one while avoiding their upcoming flames and did the same attack.

    [Nanashi] (SEBAI!!!)

    For some reason Nanashi kept shouting ¡®Punishment¡¯ in Japanese while I cut down each Automatons.

    She must hate their smiles a lot. But then again, they are fake smile so I guess I somewhat understand her reasoning.

    Though they had big circular bodies, they were surprisingly fast but I was still able to catch up and cut every last one of them down, and yes, Nanashi still shouted ¡®Punishment¡¯ in the end.

    [Nanashi] (Your existence has no meaning here. So keep those fake smiles in hell and never show it to the living again.)

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    In all of the years I¡¯ve been with Nanashi, I¡¯m still amazed on how she keeps making those phrases.

    I honestly think they¡¯re good, I even thought of writing them down in a notebook once, though I refrain in end.

    In then walk back to the water tower and cuts both support pillars. It then goes down, making a gigantic burst of water flow out creating a big blue wall.

    I then run in front of it and cut it individually, making sure the water could spread evenly.

    [James] ¡°Now then, let¡¯s go back and see if everyone is safe.¡±

    [Nanashi] (As you wish Aruji-sama.)

    With my somewhat poetic sword in my hand, I go back to Lancelot hoping that no trouble came their way.

    A few hours has passed after the big fire died down. Luckily, no one died from the fire and only got scratches or receive slight burns.

    All of us gather at the town¡¯s entrance while making sure that no one was missed.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Mr. Mayor, how¡¯s everyone?¡±

    [Mayor] ¡°Everybody is here; there is no need to worry.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Though Lancelot says that, I could somewhat tell that she is feeling down. She must be blaming herself for the attack.

    Honestly though, it isn¡¯t all her fault. I should have realized that they would find us, if only I misdirected their search.

    Man, maybe I¡¯m getting rusty.

    [Mayor] ¡°Umm¡­what should we do now?¡±

    Hearing the Mayor¡¯s words, all the townspeople got silent and worry covers the air around them.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Umm¡­I could help with the town¡¯s restoration.¡±

    [Mayor] ¡°Really, that would be a big help for us but.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir. After all, this town will be like a business partner to us. It¡¯s only natural to help.¡±

    [Mayor] ¡°Tha¡ªthat will be good news for us, thank you!¡±

    After hearing that we will be support them with the restoration, he walks towards the towns people and gave them the good news.

    [Lancelot] ¡°James, you didn¡¯t really have to. After all, this happened because of my negligence and¡ª¡°

    Lancelot, who is still depressed, got closer to me while looking down on the ground.

    Can¡¯t really keep her feeling guilty all day and like I said¡­

    [James] ¡°This is also a failure in my part as well, so let me do something to, alright?¡±

    With her head still hanging down, I place my hand to her and gave her a gentle patting. And while I¡¯m patting her, she slowly leans on my chest and didn¡¯t say a word.

    Both of us just went silent and I still have my hand on her head, it doesn¡¯t seem like she hates it so I guess I¡¯ll continue to pat her until she¡¯s satisfied.

    As I continue to pat her head gently, Lancelot and I hear propellers drawing closer to our location.

    At first, we thought that it might be another attack, but once the copter got closer, we eventually notice the Round Table¡®s secret emblem that only a few in the country knows.

    At first, everyone got a little cautious from the sudden loud noise, but seeing both Lancelot and I not panicking must have helped them relax a bit.

    The helicopter then lands a few feet in front of us. And as soon as it lands on the ground, the steel door slides open and a young man in a black tuxedo steps out.

    And that young man happens to be someone I know quite well.

    [???] ¡°Hey guys, sorry for not coming sooner.¡±

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s quite an honor for the prince himself to come pick us up.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Prince Nicolas, good to see you came in late, like usual.¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°Come on Vistela, I came as fast as I could.¡±

    Due to someone very famous and very important suddenly showing up made the people around us freeze in shock.

    I guess having the prince of your country suddenly appearing in front is a very big deal.

    But since I¡¯m someone who isn¡¯t deeply connected to a country, I have no idea what they¡¯re feeling right now, other than being shocked.

    But I do enjoy their surprised look though; I could easily tell how shocked they are with their mouth and eyes wide open.

    I¡¯m not really sure if heading here is one pf the prince duties, but my bet is because of his other title that he hides from the public.

    Not only is he the prince of this country and the first child of the queen, he is also one of the Knights of the Roundtable, owning the name of the ancient knight Gawain.

    [Eustace] ¡°Uhh¡­James¡­c¡ªcould it be that you¡¯re friends with the prince?¡±

    Hearing a voice that is a few steps away, Eustace and his wife Margret stood frozen behind me.

    [James] ¡°Yeah, I guess you could say that.¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°Please sir, you don¡¯t have to be so stiff, please calm down.¡±

    This might take a while.

    It took exactly an hour for everyone to calm down, and we, along with Nicolas, finally got to talk about the town¡¯s restoration properly.

    [Nicolas] ¡°The construction worker will be coming at the afternoon, for now I called in some copters to send everything the town people needs.

    [Mayor] ¡°Thank you, thank you so very much your Highness!¡±

    While Nick talks to the mayor, Lancelot and I are talking to Mr. Eustace and Mrs. Margret and saying our goodbyes.

    I think Mrs. Margret got attached to Lancelot since she¡¯s hugging her pretty tightly. While having Mr. Eustace shake my hands vigorously.

    [Eustace] ¡°I know it¡¯s only been 2 days, but it was great having you and your wife here.¡±

    [James] ¡°Thanks for letting us stay in your home Mr. Eustace. Oh, and about the factory.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Yes?¡±

    [James] ¡°The renovation will also be at the afternoon. So when the factory is done, I¡¯m kind of hoping that you might want to be its Consultant and Manager.¡±

    [Eustace] ¡°Really!? Th¡ªthat would be my honor.¡±

    With his hand shake gotten stronger, he gives me an energetic smile.

    I guess that¡¯s a really big yes.

    [Troy] ¡°Hey Mister!¡±

    Right after finishing my talk with Mr. Eustace, the hem of my burnt shirt got pulled. And as I turn around, I found the boy named Troy as well as his young sister and his friend.

    [Troy] ¡°Are you and big sis here leaving?¡±

    Huh? Wait a minute, why did he call me ¡®Mister¡¯ while he called Lancelot ¡®Big Sis¡¯, do I look that old!?

    Maybe due to shock, I wasn¡¯t able to answer back, so Lancelot answered for me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°That¡¯s right; we need to go somewhere very important.¡±

    Right after hearing Lancelot¡¯s words, the three kids¡¯ eyes started to sparkle once again, alternating their sights towards Lancelot and me.

    After a few seconds of admiration, Troy¡¯s little sister came forward and asks.

    [Trish] ¡°D¡ªdoes it have something to do with the fire here?¡±

    Wow, this kid is pretty sharp.

    And I guess I wasn¡¯t the only one that thought of it, since Lancelot looks at me with a slightly surprised look.

    Lancelot then look at the girl and pats, she then puts her pointing finger to her lips and said¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°That¡¯s right, so don¡¯t tell anybody, alright?¡±

    And once again, the kids react to her words, their eyes no longer sparkles but shine brightly.

    It¡¯s blinding.

    In a way though, we aren¡¯t completely lying to them. Lancelot is an agent working for the queen, while me on the other hand is only a normal civilian¡­

    Yeah, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m just a normal civilian taking a trip.

    [Margret] ¡°Oh wait, before you kids go, here¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm? Ah!¡±

    It¡¯s those addicting milk coated cookies, and it¡¯s in a very big basket container to!

    [James] ¡°A¡ªall of these are for us?¡±

    [Margret] ¡°Well since the festival won¡¯t be able to continue, I might as well get rid of all of them before they rot in the food cabinet.¡±

    [James] ¡°Th¡ªthank you very much!¡±

    Making our goodbyes, Lancelot and I wave our hands while slowly making our way to the helicopter.

    I sat deeper while Lancelot sat right next me and to the helicopter¡¯s window.

    Even when the helicopter is ascending to the sky, the people of the town is still waving at us full of smiles.

    Man, this town is strong.

    Even though half of their town turned into charcoal, they can still show such smiles.

    Urk! This guilt in my chest hurts.

    We were the ones that lead those automatons here, so being shown such kindness is really piercing me in the heart.

    I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be sure to make that factory quick as possible, so you guys can rest easy!

    [Nicolas] ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with the Round Basket?¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh this?¡±

    Hehe~ so you want to know, huh? It¡¯s just one of the best cookies I ever had!

    [Nicolas] ¡°Wha¡ªwhat¡¯s with the creepy smirk?¡±

    I¡¯m not smirking, that was a smile, and it wasn¡¯t creepy! Just for that, I won¡¯t give any cookies; you can just watch me eat these amazing pastries!

    I didn¡¯t say anything and just open the basket silently. Nicolas¡¯s eyes quickly look down and see the white pastries in side.

    [James] ¡°So, *Munch* *Munch* there must be a reason why ¡®You¡¯ yourself flew over here. *Munch* *Munch* Well, other than the big fire of course.¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°Well actually, back when you two were enjoying a relaxing farm life¡­¡±

    Huh!? What is this!? Why is your hand casually hovering over my cookies!? Could it be that you are planning to take one!? I won¡¯t let you!

    Hiyaa!

    *Slap!*

    [Nicolas] ¡°Ow!!!¡±

    [James] ¡°So, what happened?¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­Th¡ªthere was another broadcast from Mr. Hyde¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything about me slapping his hand away and just from the basket and simply answered my question while rubbing his left hand.

    Like I said, I won¡¯t let you have any.

    [Nicolas] ¡°He did another speech about what he is planning to do once he takes over the Royal Family¡­¡±

    While he slowly explains what the massage is about, I hand out the basket to Lancelot and the other agents in the helicopter.

    They took 1 or 2 pieces of cookies with them and all of them ate the cookies pleasantly. Except for Nicolas, because I didn¡¯t give him anything other than a slap on the back of his hand.

    [James] ¡°And the massage was?¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­The start and the middle part of the speech were only visions, but the last part was the part that got our attention.¡±

    [James] ¡°Which was¡­¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°Which was ¡®I will recreate everyone in my image¡¯ is what we are concerned about.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    So that¡¯s how it is.

    In other words, this Mr. Hyde guy is planning to make the biggest Ugly Contest in the country in which everyone is the winner.

    Nicolas is right, that is very concerning. My eyes are scary enough as it is, like hell I¡¯m going to let that guy make my look even worse!

 James talks with Royalty

    Chapter 14

    After a few hour of fly on a helicopter, I could finally see Windsor Castle closing in and¡­that very excessively bright limo that has ¡®HER¡¯ picture printed on the roof.

    It¡¯s Percival.

    Oh man, she¡¯s not going to stop bugging me until I actually gave her a good reason for diching her at the airport.

    Seeing the big letter H beside the castle¡¯s garden, we slowly descend to the ground.

    Next to the landing point are two people I instantly recognized.

    One of them is of course the singing sensation who I escaped from and the other is a white haired and bearded old man.

    But even though I said that, he is not like the typical frail geezer. With a well-built body, he stood straight like a steel pole and wears a very fancy looking black business suit.

    Just seeing him stand like this gives him the atmosphere of a true leader and a powerful worrier.

    Like a lion standing proud, the man who is waiting for us to land is no other than the Leader of the Knights himself, Barnaby Collins or also known as, Arthur.

    But honestly though, the woman next to Arthur is the one I need to think about right now.

    She¡¯s staring up towards us with a pouting look.

    I haven¡¯t landed yet and she¡¯s already giving me the guilt trip. I need to make a peace offering, or she¡¯ll keep complaining to me.

    That¡¯s it, these cookies. No all I need is a plastic bag or anything to put some in.

    As I look around, I quickly notice some plastic bags on a small cabinet. I put 6¡­no let¡¯s make it 8, eight cookies in the bag.

    Now if I¡¯m going to make it look like a present I¡¯m going to need a red ribbon¡­but where am I going to¡­ah!

    [James] ¡°Hey Nicolas, can I see your Tie for a second?¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°Sure, but why?¡±

    As soon as he hands it to me, I took out Nanashi and unsheathe an inch of the blade.

    [James] (Make it a clean cut Nanashi.)

    [Nanashi] (By your command, Aruji.)

    [Nicolas] ¡°Ah, my Tie!¡±

    Sorry Nicolas, but this is for my counter attack against Percy, so please understand.

    After a few seconds more, the helicopter finally lands and the door slides open.

    Arthur then walks closer to us, waving his hands while showing a smile. Percy on the other hand is still pouting with her arms crossed.

    [Arthur] ¡°It¡¯s good to see you in good health. But then again, I¡¯ve never seen get sick before.¡±

    [James] ¡°I see that you¡¯re still alive and kicking.¡±

    Well, one of the reason why you never seen me get sick before is because I¡¯ve never did, even since my abnormal childhood.

    Thinking about it now, I should have gotten sick a lot back then but I didn¡¯t¡­¡­well, I did have the chickenpox before, but that didn¡¯t stop my Mom from giving me intense training.

    [Arthur] ¡°Now then, the queen wants to¡ª¡°

    [Percival] ¡°Wait, I think James still need to do something, before he goes meets her Highness.¡±

    [Arthur] ¡°He does?¡±

    I knew it.

    Arthur was just about to lead me to the Queen, but Percy stops me by blocking my path with her right arm.

    [Percival] ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me, hmm?¡±

    [James] ¡°Uhh¡­¡±

    Crap, what should I say!?

    I wasn¡¯t sure for how long I¡¯ve been standing in front of Percy, but Lancelot must have noticed it, so she walks closer to Percy.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hello Lady Percival, it¡¯s good to see you healthy.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Ah, Vistela! What are you doing with James? Did you guys go to a mission together?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°No, I was to be his escort, but due to James¡¯ feeble and non-responsive walnut he calls a brain, we got lost.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Really? It must have been hard.¡±

    After hearing Lancelot¡¯s (LIE) words, Percy peeks above her shoulder and said¡­

    [Percival] ¡°James, you shouldn¡¯t cause Vistela so much trouble, we¡¯re here for an important mission after all.¡±

    [James] ¡°OK, sorry¡­¡±

    What else could I say in this situation!?

    [Lancelot] ¡°It was horrid just walking beside him, but please don¡¯t blame James for his lack of apprehending the moment of a crucial time. His brain thinks like a gorilla in heat after all, it cannot be helped.¡±

    Look like Percy is biting Lancelot¡¯s lie.

    I know Lancelot is doing this for me and all, but why is she badmouthing me again?

    Oh well, since her Percy¡¯s mood became better, I might as well seal the deal and keep that way.

    [James] ¡°Hey Percy?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Yeah? What is it?¡±

    Yup, her mood changed for the better. She¡¯s showing me a big smile right now.

    [James] ¡°Here, sorry about what I did on the airport.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Hmm? Ah~ wow, cookies! Thanks James!¡±

    Sometimes her Airheaded-ness is a blessing for me. It rarely happens though, most of the time she gets me into trouble.

    By successfully making Percy forget about me diching her, Arthur calls out to me again and we then walk towards the castle¡¯s back entrance.

    After passing a very wide, fancy and expensive looking hallway, we stop in front of a huge white door, covered in golden decors.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    Nicolas isn¡¯t with us since he said he need to do something at the ground floor of the castle, so the one who are with me right now are Lancelot, Percival and Arthur.

    Maybe because I got used to live alone for years, I wasn¡¯t able to notice Arthur about to knock on the door and I just barged in without saying anything.

    Even when Reshulla and the rest started living with me, I sometimes open the Comfort room¡¯s door without knocking and accidentally bump into the girls.

    As soon as I open the door, I quickly sense 2 men standing on both sides of the door.

    As I walk in the room, the two points their pistol to my head.

    But due to my instinct to counter, right before they even point their guns towards me, I effortlessly took out their magazines and put their pistols on ¡®Lock¡¯.

    The 2 agents then panicked when I showed them their magazines are in my hands.

    While the two bodyguards look in shock, I continue to walk towards the veranda where a woman who is calmly drinking tea while seating elegantly.

    The woman then slowly puts down her teacup and faces me with a gentle smile, fit for a caring mother.

    [???] ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again James.¡±

    [James] ¡°Likewise, I guess.¡±

    This woman who is elegantly seating in front of me is Ortesa, the Queen of England herself.

    She has long flowing golden hair, that sways along the wind and she also wears a pure white dress.

    One wouldn¡¯t think that she is a mother of a working adult and a daughter who is in middles school since she looks like she is only in her 30s.

    Hmm¡­this feels a lot different from before.

    Back then, I only though of her of the scheming type and I kept myself cautious, but now I actually find her beautiful.

    If she did open her mouth to talk to me a while ago, I would have mistakenly thought I was looking at a painting of a pro.

    She then beckons me to sit in front of her while still remaining elegant.

    Since I have no reason to refuse and we also have something to talk about, I sat in front of her.

    And of course she also invited her knights to the table¡­not the round table, but the tea table, don¡¯t get it wrong now.

    But then again, the tea table is round¡­

    [Ortesa] ¡°Now then, I know we are supposed to talk about that threat, but why don¡¯t we relax for a minute and then talk.¡±

    Taking our seats, she then slowly reaches to a small golden bell, placed right next to her teacup and rings it.

    After a minute or so, the door opens and a slim tailcoat wearing old man pushing a stroller enters the room, carrying some extra teacups, napkins and cake¡­strawberry short cake.

    [???] ¡°Here you are your Ladyship, as per requested¡­Oh, James.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hey Pops.¡±

    [???] ¡°Hohoho, you are the only person who calls me that, I truly do miss it. So¡­¡±

    Cutting his sentence short, the old man properly places the teacups to our table, along with the cakes.

    He then finishes his words.

    [???] ¡°Since you were gone for so long, have you met some women with beautiful and bountiful breasts? If so, please enlighten this old man.¡±

    This geezer who just said something pervy so openly in front of the Queen herself is the only royal butler as well as one of the Knights of the Roundtable, Sir Hector.

    Coincidentally, his true name is also Hector, so calling him which won¡¯t be a problem for anyone.

    Besides for me though, I just call him Pops.

    [Ortesia] ¡°Fufufu, now, now, Hector, you can have you conversation later, for now let us talk about the matter at hand.¡±

    [Hector] ¡°Why of course your Ladyship.¡±

    With Pops giving the queen a respectful and perfect bow, the Queen sips from her teacup again and then speaks.

    [Ortesa] ¡°I¡¯m sure my son and the rest of my Knights have told you what is happening to our country and I was hoping that you could help us.

    I know asking for your help is unreasonable even though you no longer work for me, but my other knights are too busy while my Son, Arthur and Hector will be staying beside me to be my bodyguard.

    And let¡¯s not forget that three seats of my Roundtable are still empty.¡±

    They still are? I thought she would find at least one who is worthy enough to be in the seat.

    [Ortesa] ¡°So how about you take one of them?¡±

    [James] ¡°No thanks.¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°You once again gave me a quick reply.¡±

    That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to be part of any organization, be it royalty or any other Political groups.

    [Ortesa] ¡°Well, let¡¯s just forget that and start¡­¡±

    I already refused her offer twice but it seems like she doesn¡¯t mind it at all, I¡¯m honestly happy with that.

    I wouldn¡¯t want someone to keep pestering me like a door to door newspaper subscriber.

    [Ortesa] ¡°Since you are here James, can you please tell us on what you think is happening?¡±

    [James] ¡°Didn¡¯t the video say it already? He said he wants to take your position.¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°Yes, but why in such a roundabout method, isn¡¯t attacking me upfront be faster?¡±

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s because Hyde wants not only your position but also the power of the Kingdom. But he knows that taking your spot from the get go is the wrong way to go.

    I mean, even if that guy did take over the Queen¡¯s seat, there will still be people who would try to stop him.

    That is why we want to take the second or third spot before you.¡±

    [Arthur] ¡°OK, so why choose to target the lower positioned People?¡±

    [James] ¡°That¡¯s because they are closer to the people than the Queens herself.¡±

    As I explain my theory, they quickly got the idea on what I¡¯m saying.

    Yup, even Percy gets it. She might not act like it, but she is the Roundtable¡¯s best information analysist.

    [Lancelot] ¡°So once the People gets taken over¡­¡±

    [Hector] ¡°So would the Kingdom.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°And the sit for King will be easy picking¡­or maybe Queen, Hyde is a guy right, could it be that he¡¯s a Homo?¡±

    Well, at least she got the important part.

    [Arthur] ¡°So you got all that from just watching one video?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm¡­yeah, pretty much.¡±

    [Hector] ¡°Hohoho, the way you deduct things truly amazes me.¡±

    After thinking for a minute, the Queen then asks me another question.

    [Ortesa] ¡°Then what about the second video?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well, the people wouldn¡¯t want to have a King looking like that, now would they?¡±

    [Arthur] ¡°So what we need to do is stop Hyde¡¯s automatons from invading our government and stop his plan to make the citizens looking like him.¡±

    [James] ¡°Actually, there is one more thing we need to do.¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°And that is?¡±

    [James] ¡°Finding the ones that got replaced, what else?¡±

    As soon as I finish my words, they all look at me with their eyes wide open and their mouths gaping open.

    [Ortesa] ¡°You mean they are still alive?¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m not saying I¡¯m completely sure of it, I¡¯m just saying there is a possibility.¡±

    [Arthur] ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well, those Automatons needed to act and speak like the originals right? Especially is those things are confronted by someone the original has a close relation to; the Automatons will also need their memories.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see, but what if they went to a more morbid way, like putting the original¡¯s brain inside them?¡±

    [James] ¡°That won¡¯t work ether. Back when an Automaton tried to take Percy¡¯s identity, I noticed its body was too¡­umm¡­shallow? What I mean is, it doesn¡¯t have anything to keep the brain fresh and prevent it from rotting.¡±

    [Hector] ¡°Hmm, now that you mentioned it, the other imposters we have caught doesn¡¯t have them ether.¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°So in other words, the originals¡¯ bodies are kept alive, while the Automatons use their memories for their own advantage.¡±

    [Arthur] ¡°Again, you thought of that just by seeing one Automaton?¡±

    [James] ¡°I guess.¡±

    Is it that surprising for me to find those things out? I only thought of the most possible thing, it isn¡¯t really that special.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Then I guess we will need to split into teams, we have a lot to cover after all, including the location of the mastermind.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Oh, can I be on James¡¯ Team, it¡¯s been a while since we did a mission together.¡±

    Oh no, I¡¯m starting to see my past mission with her again! All those times we almost failed our mission.

    I know she only wanted to help, but she just made our entire missions tougher.

    But if I play my cards right, I might be able to avoid teaming up with her.

    [James] ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to divide into multiple teams we just need a team to protect her Highness, while I go out and get the information I need.¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°Fufufu, I knew asking for your help was the best move.¡±

    [James] ¡°Well, I¡¯ll need a lot of things before I go though. Hey Pops, do you some pen and paper?¡±

    As I say those words to them, Pops gave me what I asked for and I started writing.

    [Arthur] ¡°Things, what kind? Since it¡¯ll be for preventing Hyde¡¯s plan, the Roundtable will take care of the cost.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm¡­¡­done. Here you go.¡±

    [Arthur] ¡°This much? This is like the things needed of a Relief Team.¡±

    [James] ¡°Is it alright?¡±

    [Arthur] ¡°Don¡¯t worry its fine, but if we¡¯re going to gather this much, then we will need at least 1 or 2 days to get all of these, is that fine?¡±

    [James] ¡°That¡¯s¡¯ cool, I can wait for it.¡±

    Now then, I need to be discrete about this. I need to get Percy into the bodyguard team without hurting her feelings.

    But the question is, HOW? I honestly have no idea.

    It¡¯s not like I hate her or anything, I¡¯m only worried she might do something that might make my job harder.

    [Ortesa] ¡°Now that we know what needs to be done, James¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°Why done you, Lancelot and Percival go out and have fun.¡±

    [James] ¡°I don¡¯t really mind, but why?¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°You three will be a team after all, you all will need to catch up and get to know each other more.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Ah~ I see, I never got the chance to change our teams to begin with. It was already set in stone.

    Feeling a little bit down, I walk the Castle hallways alone.

    The reason why I¡¯m alone is because everyone else had things to do.

    Pops stayed with the Queen as her Bodyguard, Arthur left to prepare all the things I wrote down, while Lancelot took Percy somewhere to talk in private.

    Well, we decided to go out tomorrow, since a lot happened today. That is why Lancelot said I should rest.

    Honestly though, I¡¯m not rally that tired.

    I¡¯m supposed to be resting in my given room, but I decided to kill some time walking around the castle.

    But after making a good round, I walk down the stairs that leads towards the Knights and their Subordinates¡¯ underground training hall.

    As I recall, Nicolas is supposed to be here.

    [???] ¡°Hmm? Who in the world are you? How did you get in here?¡±

    As soon as I step in the training ground, a guy with long, brown and curly hair stands before me.

    Hmm, never met this guy before, he must be someone new.

    [James] ¡°Oh, sorry, I¡¯m only here to watch.¡±

    [???] ¡°The way those eyes look, what are you planning?¡±

    I already said my purpose of being here, were you not listening!? And leave my eyes out of this!

    [???] ¡°I have no idea who you are or how you got in here Ruffian, but if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to have to use force, I¡¯ll leave you black and blue.¡±

    [James] ¡°Ho~ is that so?¡±

    I guess I couldn¡¯t blame Percy for every trouble I get in. After all, my looks do it for me.

    But still, this guy is too proud of himself, he¡¯ll make a good dummy to kill sometime on.

 James vs 3 Knights

    Chapter 15

    In the underground area where we trainees practice to better ourselves, is where I, Mel Lasura, am having a spar.

    But my partner isn¡¯t just some Nobody, I¡¯m sparring with the man of my dreams, the prince himself and the man who holds the title of Gawain, Prince Nicolas.

    Ah~ I¡¯m so lucky to have Sir Gawain be my partner today.

    [Nicolas] ¡°Alright Mel, be sure to put your guard up at the right time and counter my attack.¡±

    [Mel] ¡°Y¡ªyes Sir Gawain!¡±

    Wow, even his fighting pose looks powerful, his arms, his legs and his body are poisoned perfectly.

    [???] ¡°Guhaaaa!!!¡±

    [Mel] ¡°Wha!?¡±

    [Nicola] ¡°Hmm?¡±

    I was ready to take the attack Sir Gawain was about to release, but from out of nowhere, one of our agents came flying between me and Sir Gawain.

    [Mel] ¡°What¡ªwhat happened?¡±

    Though I¡¯m a little upset about my spar with Sir Gawain was disrupted, I still worry from my fellow Agent.

    [Mel] ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±

    The Agent that came flying over to us is facing the ground so I slowly turn his body, and found him knocked out with his eye rolled up to the back of his head.

    Just when I was about to carry the knocked out agent to the infirmary, I heard more groaning and shouting.

    [Nicolas] ¡°Let him rest there for now Mel, come on¡­¡±

    [Mel] ¡°Y¡ªyes Sir.¡±

    Doing as what I was told; I lay the man down the mat and followed Sir Gawain from behind.

    As we move closer towards the groaning and shouting, we eventually find 4 more Agents who are unconscious on the ground.

    [Mel] Who could have done thi¡ªWhoaa!?¡±

    Another came flying towards me and Sir Gawain, but unlike me who was surprised and made a weird sound, Sir Gawain simply leans left without panicking.

    Kyaa! You are so cool, Sir Gawain!

    Oops, I almost lost myself there.

    Now then, due to the man that came flying towards us, the people who were circling around moves aside, giving Sir Gawain and myself some space to move forward.

    [???] ¡°Hey what¡¯s wrong, I though you¡¯ll teach me a lesson?¡±

    [???] ¡°Kuh, damn it!¡±

    As we get closer, I heard a voice I have never heard before.

    I¡¯ve been here for 3 years now and all Agents of the Roundtable train here, at the same facility, we Agents tend to meet quite often, even if we are under different Knight¡¯s wing.

    So I should know everyone by now.

    As my curiosity grows stronger, I slip through the last human wall and found a fellow Agent gasping for air and covered in sweat.

    [Mel] ¡°What is happening here?¡±

    After saying those words, I slowly turn my head and found a young man I have never met before.

    He stood in about 6 feet, well-shaped body and black raven hair. But what stood out the most about him are his eyes.

    This man clearly has full confidence on his victory, not a single worry or sweat could be seen on his face.

    I have to admit, though not all agents are at the same level as those who holds the titles of the Knights, they are still capable of amazing feats.

    But seeing 5 agents knocked out cold, makes ¡­now that I see it, there are 3 more Agents knocked out here on the training mat.

    To think he was able to beat down 8 Agents¡­who in the world is this guy?

    [???] ¡°Hey, what the hell is going on here!?¡±

    Just when more Agents are about to go forward and attack the young man, a shout of someone well known echoed throughout the training hall¡¯s walls.

    The surrounding people at the opposite side splits and a very flashy man came forward.

    This man that just stepped forward had green Mohawk hair and an altered tuxedo with chains, small steel patches and even 3 small spikes on both side of his shoulders.

    But this man isn¡¯t only well known for his Hard Rocker style, just like Sir Gawain, this man is also a holder of a Title, Sir Bors.

    With such a loud voice, the young man in the black shirt looks over his shoulder and Sir Bors also look towards him.

    [???] ¡°S¡ªSir Bors!¡±

    [Bors] ¡°Y¡ªyou¡¯re!¡±

    Seeing the man at the middle of all the knocked out Agents, Sir Bors quickly walk towards him in a fast pace.

    This is bad, though Sir Bors is a Knight, he hold one of the most frightening temper.

    And along with his short fused temper, his combat prowls is almost similar to Sir Gawain¡¯s

    This is going to be bad, that man is¡­

    [Bors] ¡°I hear that you were coming over, but I didn¡¯t know it will be today! It¡¯s good to see again Boss!¡±

    [Mel] ¡°Huh!?¡±

    He¡ªhe bowed, Sir Bors actually bowed to someone other than her Highness the Queen¡­and wait, did he just call this man Boss!?

    He doesn¡¯t even Bow to Sir Arthur, the leader of the Roundtable!

    [James] ¡°I already told you to stop calling me that, just call me James, I¡¯m younger than you after all.¡±

    [Bors] ¡°No way, you¡¯re the man who gave me a better chance in life! I won¡¯t allow myself to call you something other than that!¡±

    [James] ¡°Sigh~ Stubborn as always. Oh well, whatever.¡±

    For Sir Bors to show such respect and admiration towards someone¡­¡­I never would have thought that is possible.

    [Bors] ¡°So uhh¡­Boss, did something happen? There¡¯s a lot of commotion happening here.¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh right¡­well¡­¡±

    The man, who¡¯s name is apparently James, turns his head and points at the Agent behind him with his right thumb.

    [James] ¡°He just asked me to have a spar with him.¡±

    [Bors] ¡°W¡ªwow, how brave of him.¡±The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    [James] ¡°Speaking of which, these guys stance is almost similar to yours, could they be¡­¡±

    [Bors] ¡°Yes, they¡¯re my Subordinates¡­umm, wh¡ªwhat do you think?¡±

    As if Sir Bors is being interviewed by a big shot CEO, Sir Bors gave a crooked smile and asked nervously.

    This man named James puts his right hand to his chin and thought for a minute, while Sir Bors beside him, waits for James¡¯ words in anxiety.

    [James] ¡°Well, they¡¯re stance still need a lot of improvements but it will do for now and they¡¯re not using their Leg Muscle well, so their movements are slow.¡±

    [Bors] ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    I can¡¯t believe it, Sir Bors, the rebellious knight, who never listens to anyone, is actually listening on someone else¡¯s advice!?

    Are my eyes deceiving me?

    While I was still in shock, I wasn¡¯t able to notice Sir Gawain is already making his way to them nonchalantly.

    And as if it is a meeting between friends, he simply raises his right hand and walks closer.

    Seriously, who in mother earth is this guy!?

    (Mel¡¯s POV End)

    Standing here in front of these two makes me remembers the old time¡­wow, that made me sounds old.

    But honestly though, I couldn¡¯t help but remember those times.

    [Bors] ¡°Tch, Gawain! Why the hell didn¡¯t you say Boss was coming today, huh!?¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°I don¡¯t really have to say anything to you.¡±

    [Bors] ¡°What was that!?¡±

    Yes, these two used to argue a lot, just like this.

    [Bors] ¡°Hey Boss, since you here, can I ask you for a favor?¡±

    [James] ¡°As long as it¡¯s reasonable.¡±

    [Bors] ¡°Awesome! Hold on¡­¡±

    Not finishing on what he was about to say, Bors runs off and after a few seconds, he quickly comes back carrying some martial arts equipment.

    [Bors] ¡°Would it be cool to have a spar?¡±

    So that¡¯s what he was going to ask me.

    As I recall, Bors loves to spar against strong opponents, so I guess asking for a spar isn¡¯t surprising if it came from him.

    [Agent # 1 M] ¡°Huh!? No way¡­¡±

    [Agent # 2 F] ¡°S¡ªSir Bors is asking to spar?¡±

    [Agent # 3 F] ¡°The only one he asks to spar with is ether with Lady Kay, Sir Hector or Sir Arthur¡­¡±

    [Agent # 4 M] ¡°I know he bested the others, but this is a Knight we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    [Agent # 5 F] ¡°W¡ªwill that man be OK?¡±

    I could hear whispers full of worry surrounding me, and most of them are words of worry for me.

    I guess Bors made quite a name for himself.

    Oops, Bors was still waiting for my answer.

    [James] ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    [Agents] ¡°¡°¡°HUH??!!!!¡±¡±¡±

    Wow, that was loud. Are they really that shocked with my approval!?

    As I rub my ears with hands, I notice that there are some Agents taking seats in the front row.

    Huh? Hey, I remember some of them, they¡¯re the one I met back when I was still the princess bodyguard.

    Speaking of the Princess, where is she, I didn¡¯t see her here in the castle.

    [Nicolas] ¡°Hey James, can I join in?¡±

    [James] ¡°Alright.¡±

    [Agents] ¡°¡°¡°WHAT??!!!¡±¡±¡±

    Ouch, Again!?

    Can¡¯t they make their voices softer; they do realize that all of their shouts echo around the training hall, right?

    [???] ¡°Fufufu~ My, what an event, this should be quite a thing to spectate.¡±

    I once again hear that Mother like voice, I follow the voice and found Queen Ortesa slowly walking down the stairs, accompanied by the pervy Butler Hector.

    And as if they were pulled by gravity, All the Agents kneel down to her, all except for Hector, Nicolas as well as for me.

    [Ortesa] ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind if I stayed and watch too, do you James?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°Is there something wrong, my dear?¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh umm¡­no you Highness, its fine to stay.¡±

    I was only checking if they¡¯re going to shout again, just making sure I¡¯ll have enough time to cover my ears.

    [Hector] ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    Hmm? Is there something bothering Pops? He looks somewhat serious, which is very rare to see.

    [Hector] ¡°I too would like to join this spar. You will allow me, yes?¡±

    [James] ¡°S¡ªsure, if you want to...¡±

    I knew it, something is wrong with Pops, he¡¯s too serious. I wonder what happened.

    I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m too curious and this is kind of unsettling, I need to ask.

    [James] ¡°Why do you want to join in, I mean you can but¡­¡±

    [Hector] ¡°James¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyeah?¡±

    [Hector] ¡°Since we haven¡¯t met for so long, I¡¯ve gotten curious and asked Percival about you¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Ooo¡­Kay?¡±

    [Hector] ¡°And what I heard from her shocked me...¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Hector] ¡°As an old man who watched over you, I could be happier to hear this¡­¡±

    I¡¯m starting to feel a bit worried here, where is he going with this?

    [Hector] ¡°But as a Man¡­as a Man¡­I¡­I¡­¡±

    You what? As a Man, you what?

    [Hector] ¡°To think, you have been cohabitating with 3 lovely and beautiful Ladies! I, as a Man, will never forgive you for hogging all of those bountiful bust and slim waist!!!¡±

    Ah~ I regret asking now.

    [Hector] ¡°James the Woman hater is actually living with such beauties! Unforgivable, go explode!!!¡±

    [James] ¡°You explode! I feel like an idiot for even worrying!¡±

    I can¡¯t believe that he was serious about something so stupid and I feel even worse for thinking about it, damn it!

    [Hector] ¡°Humph, but I guess I could ease up on you, as long as those girls are pure, other men, like myself might still have a chance.¡±

    [James] ¡°Urk¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Hector] ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­AH!!!!¡±

    Shit, looks like this old Perv found out.

    [Hector] ¡°C¡ªcould it be, that one of them has already¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    As long as I stay quiet, Pops won¡¯t get any proof of¡ª

    [Ortesa] ¡°Fufufu~ Actually, What I read in the report, James has already taken their First time and all of them seems to be quite happy to live together.¡±

    Your Highness, if I may, is it possible to close your mouth and to not speak about things that could make thing get even worse?

    Hearing the answer that Pops wanted and not wanted to hear, Pops stood shocked and kept his eyes at me.

    But after a few seconds, he clenches his fist and said.

    [Hector] ¡°My Jealousy of you is over 9000!¡±

    Are you Vegeta!?

    Or more like, considering how old you are, I¡¯m surprised you knew about that show Pops.

    [Hector] ¡°Since you have been living in such a luxurious life, your skills must have dwindled and with this chance, I shall take you down, you Light Novel Protagonist!¡±

    Again, his references are very¡­well¡­unlike an old man¡¯s.

    [Bors] ¡°Wow, Boss got 3 girls!? Amazing, just what you could expect from Boss!¡±

    Can you not make things worse Bors? And stop praising me while everyone is looking at me strangely.

    [Nicolas] ¡°I¡¯m actually quite impressed myself, to think you got close to not 1 but 3 girls.¡±

    [Mel] ¡°Umm¡­Sir Gawain, what do you mean by that?¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°Well, it because he use to¡ª¡±

    Huh? Did Nicolas just indirectly call me anti-social? And why is he saying things I don¡¯t want people to know?

    That¡¯s it, these 3 needs to be shut down, before something else happens.

    [James] ¡°Hey Bors, you said you want to have a spar with me right?¡±

    [Bors] ¡°Yes boss.¡±

    [James] ¡°Well then, let¡¯s get started. Bors, Nicolas and Pops, bring it.¡±

    I finally got the people inside the training hall to get their attention on something else besides me having three girls waiting for me at home.

    With all four of us geared up, wearing martial gloves and foot gear, we move to our side of the training mat, Nicolas, Bors and Pops are on the opposite of side.

    [Ortesa] ¡°Alright, is everyone ready?¡±

    [Bors] ¡°I¡¯m ready you Highness.¡±

    [Hector] ¡°As am I My Lady.¡±

    [Nicolas] ¡°I ready Mother.¡±

    Huh? Since when did she become the referee?

    [Ortesa] ¡°What about you James, are you ready?¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh, oh uh¡­yeah, yeah, I¡¯m good.¡±

    [Ortesa] ¡°Good, now then, ready¡­set¡­GO!¡±

    Now that I look around, all the people in here sitting down on the ground like they¡¯re in some kind of a school¡¯s Sports day.

    [Bors] ¡°Got you!¡±

    [James] ¡°No you don¡¯t.¡±

    While I was looking around, Bors did a low dash towards me and tried to hit with an uppercut.

    But I leaned my body backwards, dodging his punch.

    And while his arms is still going straight up the air, I grab his forearm, stretch it even further into the air, kick his feet off the ground and threw Bors to the mat.

    [Bors] ¡°Guha!?¡±

    While my body is still leaning down from throwing Bors, Nicolas and Hector came charging at me and strike with a side kick, but I quickly did 3 back to avoid getting hit.

    And as soon as I land with my 3<sup>rd</sup> flip, I dash towards the two and Nicolas and Hector did the same.

    Each of the two strikes with punches and kicks, but I use my own arms and legs to block each one.

    I can keep blocking their hits, but I won¡¯t be able to strike back if this. Nicolas¡¯ speed has increased and Pops attacks are just as fast.

    But luckily, I know someone will come and give me an opening.

    [Bors] ¡°Grhaaa!¡±

    See? I knew he¡¯ll be coming.

    Bors runs towards us and jumps into the air, while Nicolas, Hector are still attacking me.

    And of course the 2 notice Bors upcoming attack, so they backed off. But unfortunately for them that was the wrong move for them to make.

    Just when they were backing off, I follow them and as they step back and got them off guard.

    [Nicolas] ¡°Wha!?¡±

    [Hector] ¡°Hmm!?¡±

    And it looks like Nicolas and Hector didn¡¯t expect for me to follow.

    While keeping myself low to the ground, I kicked both of their legs with low spinning sweep kick.

    While the 2 are still in the air, I use the momentum of my sweep kick and quickly got on my back, did a hand stand and kick Nicolas and Hector on their sides.

    [Nicolas] ¡°Guha!¡±

    [Hector] ¡°Ghnnn!¡±

    As the 2 get swept to the sides of the mat, I rush to Bors who was still facing the other way, grab him from behind and gave him a German Suplex.

    [Bors] ¡°Grhaa!?¡±

    With the 3 opponents fallen on the mat, I stood right at the middle and breath out some air.

    [Ortesa] ¡°The winner is, James Moriarty!¡±

    Huh!? What the¡ªoh right, her highness was doing this thing.

    As her highness call out on my victory, though it¡¯s only a spar, her highness told everyone to clap for me.

    [Ortesa] *Clap* *Clap* *Clap* *Clap*

    [Agents] ¡°¡°¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±¡±

    She was the only one doing the clapping, how sad is this?

    As for the Agents?

    Well, they have their eyes on me while their mouths gapped open.

    Since Nicolas and the others are well trained, they slowly got up and walk towards me.

    [Nicolas] *Sigh* ¡°I guess I still can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    [Bors] ¡°Hah? Are you crazy? Boss won¡¯t get beat that easily.¡±

    [Hector] ¡°I have let out the frustration of the Men of the world, I am now satisfied.¡±

    [Bors] ¡°Hey Boss, can we spar again? I think I can counter this time.¡±

    Well¡­I guess its fine to spar again, not like that I¡¯m tired.

    [Percival] ¡°James, James! James is it true!?¡±

    Huh, Percival, I wonder what¡¯s she¡¯s shouting about?

    There are two entrances leading here to the underground training hall and since I passed by the west entrance and Percy passed at the east entrance, she is a bit far off away from me.

    I don¡¯t want her pouting at me again so I better answer her back.

    [James] ¡°What is it!?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Did you and Vistela really had SEX!¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Those words echoed throughout the hall and into the ears of every person who are present.

    [Hector] ¡°James, get ready for Round 2!!!¡±

    No thanks, I¡¯m tired both physically and mostly emotionally now¡­¡­

 James spends time with......

    Chapter 16

    09:35 a.m.

    Though it¡¯s still a bit early, I¡¯m already relaxing on a caf¨¦ and drinking my warm milky coffee.

    Actually, I was already here 8 in the morning and just waited for the shop to open, it was embarrassing how the employees looked at me suspiciously.

    Thanks to that I had to order two large sized drinks and a plate of waffles to make up for their worry.

    You can¡¯t blame me for being here so early though, after what Percy said at the training hall yesterday, I got sharp look wherever I go in the Castle walls.

    Damn it, did she really have to say that out loud like that?

    With all of those stares directed at me, I had no choice but to escape.

    [James] ¡°Well, at least I can have a relaxing drink now.¡±

    Speaking of which, as soon as I got here, trouble comes charging at me one after another.

    This is actually the first time I get to relax¡­¡­

    [Hiltraud] (Then we should treasure this time while we still can.)

    [Nanashi] (I agree with Onee-sama, this time we have together must be preserved.)

    And my two partners agree with me.

    Hiltraud, who is under my left arm, hidden inside my jacket, and Nanashi who is hidden inside a Shinai bag, strapped behind me.

    [James] (It¡¯s been a while isn¡¯t, just us three together.)

    [Nanashi] (Tis because of those women who suddenly swarmed to you like flies Aruji-sama¡­a bunch of nuisance that should be...)

    [Hiltraud] (Now, now, Nanashi. It¡¯s a good thing that James is starting to socialize more of the opposite sex, we should be happy for him.)

    [Nanashi] (Hmph!)

    [James] (You sound like a mother Hiltraud.)

    [Hiltraud] (I shall take that as a compliment.)

    If you¡¯re cool with it¡­

    Since I¡¯ve already finished eating my Waffles and my first drink, I paid my bill and left the caf¨¦.

    [James] ¡°Now then¡­¡±

    As I slowly walk away from the caf¨¦, the gentle voice of Hiltraud calls out to me within my head.

    [Hiltraud] (James, you should open and see what the letter says.)

    [James] ¡°Oh right, almost forgot about that.¡±

    I actually found this letter right next to my bed when I woke up this morning, and of course there is something written on it.

    A letter coming from Lancelot and it says¡­

    Dear James.

    I need to check something regarding the small Village we came from and I also need to check the land where you are going to build you factory.

    That is why I won¡¯t be there with you this morning.

    But let us meet at central fountain at 12.

    <ol>

    <li>Be sure to buy a new Phone and check up on your connections back in Noah.</li>

    </ol>

    Call me: *****************

    From: Vistela Monrrow.

    [Hiltraud] (Just what I¡¯d expect from Lancelot, she already knows what needs to be done.)

    Now that I think about it, I didn¡¯t call the girls back home since I got too tired from Percy¡¯s mental attack.

    [Nanashi] (How dear that noisy louse say something so undignified about Aruji-sama, she should be cut down to repent for what she has done.)

    [Hiltraud] (Nanashi, stop that.)

    [Nanashi] (Humph!)

    I¡¯m thinking about this ¡°Thought¡± deep inside my mind so that Hiltraud and Nanashi won¡¯t be able to read it.

    But I¡¯m honestly entertained by how these two interact to one another.

    Anyway¡­

    Since it¡¯s already written on this letter on what I should do now, I call for a taxi and ask the driver to head for the closest mall within the area.

    And since it was pretty early, there weren¡¯t much cars driving on the road so we quickly got to a mall.

    And not only that, just a few steps away from the mall that I¡¯m heading to, is the fountain that is mentioned from Lancelot¡¯s letter.

    [James] ¡°Hmm, I guess I could take my time and look around, but first...¡±

    [Hiltraud] (We should purchase a Phone first. You need to call back home and tell them that you are doing fine.)

    [Nanashi] (How foolish, for them to worry even though those women know that Onee-sama and I are with Aruji-sama, how truly foolish of them.)

    [Hiltraud] (Nanashi¡­)

    With the mall¡¯s entrance right in front of me, I made my way in and walk towards the information booth.

    With a simple and fast reply from the Counter Employee, I was quickly given information about the locations of different locations of all the best electronic stores.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Hmm¡­

    Since I have no idea what¡¯s a good cellphone to buy, I head towards the closest electronic shop and start browsing at the ones they show on the shelves.

    When it comes to cellphones, Quality is the way to go, so I call an employee over and asked him which of the best cellphones that are sold this year.

    [Employee] ¡°Sigh¡­*Ahem* how can I help you sir?¡±

    Did this guy just sigh? And not only that, he¡¯s also looking at me like I¡¯m someone suspicious.

    This man is clearly looking down at me, is it because I¡¯m still young or because of the way I dress?

    Now that I look at myself, all of the clothes I¡¯m wearing are all black, other than my dark blue jeans.

    Could it be this man is thinking I¡¯m some delinquent, or maybe even a robber!?

    I hope not¡­

    [Nanashi] (This¡­this insolent man, for a worm like him to look down on Aruji-sama¡­unforgivable, I shall slowly cut your throat, you damn cur! Do you hear me!? I shall cut you to the ground!!!)

    Oh boy, Nanashi is starting to rattle behind me; I need to calm her down.

    [Hiltraud] (Nanashi, calm yourself. If you act violently here, it will only cause James more trouble.)

    [Nanashi] (I¡­I know¡­I know that Onee-sama, but this man, he is looking at Aruji-sama like he is some sort of lowly criminal!)

    [Hiltraud] (I would be lying if I said I don¡¯t understand what you feel, but try to see what might happen if you did attack him, would you like the outcome if did cut this man?)

    [Nanashi] (Haa~ I understand Onee-sama, I shall withdraw for now.)

    [Hiltraud] (That¡¯s my Schwester.)

    Thank god Hiltraud is here.

    Though I¡¯m confident I could calm Nanashi down myself, Hiltraud has this way with words and since she sees Hiltraud as her older sister, she could calm her down faster than I could.

    After talking about stuff that I honestly ignored, the employee gives up on selling me something other than a phone and shows me different kinds of smartphones.

    Like I said, I have no idea what phone is trending nowadays, so I just ask the employee what is new.

    [Employee] ¡°Sigh¡­then what about this dear customer?¡±

    Following the direction where his hands are pointing, I find a black smartphone with advertisings that says ¡°Samsung Galaxy S8+¡±¡­

    [Hiltraud] (What¡¯s with that astronomical name?)

    [Nanashi] (Does this metal slab think it¡¯s that amazing? Such arrogance¡­)

    Not minding its name, I look at the price and¡­

    I get it now; this guy wants me to leave by showing me something pricey.

    Well, if he wants me to leave, then I should just buy it and leave, before Nanashi reach its limit.

    Hmm¡­wait a minute.

    As I recall, Reshulla¡¯s and especially Robin¡¯s phone are pretty old and it would be kind of rude if Reshulla and Robin are the only one that gets new phones.

    [Employee] ¡°So dear costumer will you be¡ª¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll take 4 of these and if possible, can I have four different colors of them as well?¡±

    [Epmloyee] ¡°Eh?¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh right, do you also sell that wireless chargers here?¡±

    [Employee] ¡°Y¡ªyes, we do sir.¡±

    [James] ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll take 4 of those and some casing with matching colors as well.¡±

    [Employee] ¡°Y¡ªyes sir, I¡¯ll be back with them as quickly as possible!¡±

    Well, he wanted me to go, so I made it easy for him.

    [Employee & Manager] ¡°¡°Thank you for you patronage!¡±¡±

    Haha, he got scolded by his manager¡­I think; he is being forced to bow by grabbing down the employee¡¯s head as I leave the shop, so I¡¯m assuming he was.

    [Nanashi] (Humph, a scolding is by far not enough for a punishment; his head should but cut and be displayed for all to see of his undoing.)

    [James] (Come on Nanashi, he already got a scolding so let¡¯s just forget about him and go.)

    [Nanashi] (If that is what you wish Aruji-sama then¡­but still, that should¡­maybe even¡­)

    Ignoring Nanashi¡¯s mumbling, I took out my new phone and look at its design and brows at its function.

    Truth-be-told, I actually think this phone looks cool; it has both of my favorite colors, Black and Green, an awesome combination.

    [Hiltraud] (You don¡¯t have to call home right now, just put Lancelot¡¯s number.)

    [James] (Hmm? Why not, shouldn¡¯t I at least tell them...oh right, classes. )

    Now that I remember, I¡¯ve only been in class for only a month and I¡¯m already skipping classes.

    My grades are definitely going to get affected won¡¯t they?

    Oh well, since I can¡¯t call them right now, I¡¯ll just send my new number for now.

    [Hiltraud] (Though it is still an hour too early, we might as well call Lancelot and check up on her.)

    [Nanashi] (Why must we call for her Onee-sama?)

    [James] (She did say that she¡¯ll help with the factory construction after all, we might as well.)

    [Nanashi] (Humph, I guess she has her uses. If there really is a need to call her then it is fine.)

    Well, since I got the OK from lady Nanashi¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hello? James?¡±

    [James] ¡°Wow, how¡¯d you know it was me.¡±

    [James] ¡°Just a gut feeling I guess.¡±

    That¡¯s an impressive gut feeling you have there.

    [James] ¡°So how¡¯s the factory location? Will it still be useful?¡±

    I¡¯d really want to have that delicious milk and those cookies again, immediately if possible.

    And not only that, if they got their hands on advance equipment, the possibilities of having different dairy products will be numerous.

    So many Possibilities¡­

    [Hiltraud] (James, I know you¡¯re excited, but shouldn¡¯t you ask about the time of your meeting?)

    Oh right, almost forgot about that, thanks Hiltraud.

    [James] ¡°How long will your work there be finish? I¡¯m not rushing you or anything; I just want to know what time we¡¯ll be meeting.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already done; I¡¯m already here at my apartment changing.¡±

    [James] ¡°What, already?¡±

    That was fast, didn¡¯t she just started this morning?

    [Hiltraud] (Fufufu~ as expected from Lancelot, fast and efficient.)

    [Nanashi] (Humph, so-so I guess. But if she really wants to be more useful to Aruji-sama, then she must do more than just this.)

    As always, Nanashi is acting like a hard to please Mother-in-law.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I¡¯ll be there in about an hour.¡±

    [James] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting at a caf¨¦ near the¡ª¡°

    [Lancelot] ¡°Fountain at the town square right? I¡¯ll meet you there. Oh, and about Percival, she said she¡¯ll meet us a bit later due to work.¡±

    Percy, huh¡­

    Just to make things clear, it¡¯s not like a hate her, I just hope she won¡¯t bring trouble along with her.

    [James] ¡°Alright, see you here.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°See you soon James.¡±

    Now then, it¡¯s not like I have any other plans right now, might as well kill some time on a caf¨¦, its only for an hour after all.

    As I walk towards the promised location, I start to think about something I noticed just now.

    Ever since I met Reshulla and the others, I¡¯ve rarely been alone.

    If I go take my usual Jog around the Market District, Reshulla is mostly there jogging beside me, matching my pace. We even stop and just walk at the beach.

    And if I take a stroll around the mall, Ana will be there pulling on my arm, dragging me towards a game shop or a book store to find something new.

    In the morning, while sitting at the dining table, watching the morning news, Robin will be at the kitchen cooking while we talk about any that comes out to our mind.

    And finally at dinner, we all gather around the dining table with the TV switched ON, laughing at the same thing or even ignoring what is shown on TV, just to have a big talk.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Remembering my time with them makes me want to finish what I need to do here and go back home.

    I¡¯m a bit pumped up now.

    30 minutes has passed and I¡¯m still here at the caf¨¦, drinking my cookies n cream milk shake, waiting at the outdoor table.

    [Nanashi] (How dare that woman to make Aruji-sama wait like some servant, she should haste herself and meet us here!)

    [Hiltraud] (Now, now Nanashi, she said she will be here in about an hour, she still has half the time to meet us.)

    [Nanashi] (Humph, even so, she is too impudent; she should hurry up and to not make Aruji-sama wait too long.)

    [Hiltraud] (*Sigh*)

    I¡¯m happy that Nanashi is thinking about me, but she should learn to be more patient.

    [???] ¡°Huh? Hey, isn¡¯t that Moriarty?¡±

    While quietly waiting for Lancelot to arrive, I heard a voice from behind me. I slowly turn my head and see who called for me in my last name.

    A Last name which I¡¯m not really fond of hearing out loud, especially out in the open where the public could hear it.

    [???] ¡°I knew it, it really is Moriarty!¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    Who?

    This guy who is wearing the clothes similar to an overdressed gangster is acting like he knows me. He even has a very skimpy clothes girl wrapped around his arm.

    Appearance alone is hurting my eyes; I better not mingle with this guy, he look like a pain to deal with.

    [???] ¡°Come on now; don¡¯t tell me you forgot about me. But then again, you were always a loner back in high school, aren¡¯t you!?¡±

    [James] ¡°*Slurp~*¡±

    [???] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Kuh! Don¡¯t ignore me!¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh? You¡¯re still here?¡±

    [???] ¡°Of course I¡¯m here; I didn¡¯t leave from the start!¡±

    Damn, I thought I could get rid of this loon if I ignored him, guess it didn¡¯t work.

    Oh well, I guess I¡¯ll just ask him to leave me alone.

    [James] ¡°Look man, I honestly have no idea who you are.¡±

    [???] ¡°Kuh¡­this bastard, looks like you grew some balls after finishing high school.¡±

    No, I already had them since the first day I came to this world.

    Anyway, let¡¯s move this gaudy outfitted ape and the multi-color flashy girl aside, he said something about me in High School.

    [James] ¡°Ah, now I remember!¡±

    [???] ¡°Hee~, so you finally remembered me, huh?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re the Janitor!¡±

    [???] ¡°No I¡¯m not! Do I look like a Housekeeper to you?¡±

    Do you really want me to answer that?

    Hmm~ he¡¯s right though, this guy looks untrustworthy. Even I won¡¯t let this guy hold on to a single coin.

    [??? Girl] ¡°Iyaa, this guy looks scary Mike, let¡¯s get away from him.¡±

    [???] ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t worry babe, this guy might look like this, but he¡¯s actually wimpy loner. He¡¯s just acting tough.¡±

    Wimpey, me? since when?

    This guy clearly doesn¡¯t know who I am.

    But still, I can¡¯t believe I got into something troublesome without Percy being here.

    When I meet her later, I should apologize for secretly treating her like a magnet for trouble.

    Cake, I¡¯ll buy her some cake.

 James regrets seeing...

    Chapter 17

    Ah~ High school, it was¡­

    It was¡­uhh¡­it was¡­umm¡­

    Honestly, High school didn¡¯t really give such a good impact to me. Just like what this Custodian said, I was a loner.

    If there ever a school festival going on, I skip it to avoid as much contacts with girls.

    I never went to the class¡¯s field trips and when we need to paired up in art class, I end up partnering up with Artemis¡­

    Before anyone misunderstands, no, that is not a name of a classmate; it¡¯s the head of Artemis, a statue perfect for loners like me in art class.

    I got paired up with Artemis so much, I already memorized all of its angles.

    Man, even I think that was pathetic.

    [???] ¡°Hey, are you listening!?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re still here?¡±

    [???] ¡°What make you think I left!?¡±

    I¡¯m not really sure why he¡¯s shouting, but I can see his veins popping out of his forehead.

    This is bad, he¡¯s starting to get angrier and angrier. I better say something before this gets any worse.

    Something very polite to not make him angrier than he is now¡­

    [James] ¡°Look, I still don¡¯t know who you are, but I¡¯m waiting for someone here, can you go away.¡±

    [???] ¡°Wha¡ªwhat was that!?¡±

    Oops¡­

    I thought that if I made my words longer, it would sound formal. Guess that didn¡¯t work.

    Well, if a long sentence won¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll just make it short¡­

    [James] ¡°I said, go away.¡±

    [???] ¡°HUNN!!!?¡±

    After making that strange sound, he grabs me by the collar and raises his clenched fist.

    Seeing such a spectacle, the surrounding customers gets up from their seats and backs away from us.

    As for the girl beside him, she kept saying stop, but I clearly see that she doesn¡¯t really mean it.

    I mean, she¡¯s playing with her phone while saying that, anyone would clearly see that.

    [???] ¡°MORI!!!¡±

    But before he gets to give a swing at me, a voice calls out to me.

    And not just any voice, it¡¯s a voice that is known not only to me but as well as the whole world.

    [Percival] ¡°Mori, I talked to the director and said I can get a day off!¡±

    It¡¯s the idol of the world herself, Percival or more widely known as Veronica Olson, the young and talented celebrity.

    With such a big shot walking in a fast pace on the streets, all the people around us stopped what they were doing and follows her with their eyes.

    And when I say stop, I also mean that this unknown man who I think is a stranger to me, also stopped his punch.

    While everyone is on a standstill, Percy kept walking towards me.

    And since Percy is walking towards me from behind, she must have not seen this Unknown guy¡¯s hand grabbing on to me and just hugs me from behind.

    Shit, now this is a story the paparazzi would love.

    Come on, my reputation in the castle was weird enough and now I get this?

    [Percival] ¡°We get to hang out the whole day today, isn¡¯t that cool?¡±

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, cool¡­¡­very¡­cool¡­¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Right!?¡±

    Huh? Hey! Don¡¯t snuggle your face on my back! Or more like, hurry up and get off me!

    Just for this, no cake for you!

    [Percival] ¡°Hey, what do you think you¡¯re doing to Mori!?¡±

    [???] ¡°Oh¡­uh¡­s¡ªsorry.¡±

    I guess the words of a celebrity give out quite the pressure on people. But then again, Percy is very well known.

    The guy who was grabbing on to me quickly lets go and backs off a few steps away from me.

    [Percival] ¡°Were you trying to hurt Mori?¡±

    [???] ¡°Mo¡ªMori? Umm¡­no, of course not! I wasn¡¯t trying anything!¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Well, as long as you¡¯re not trying anything. After all, you still have a long life ahead of you.¡±

    Oh come on, I wouldn¡¯t go that far. I¡¯d only tie him up and hang him on a flag post, with written words on his body that would make him the target of very thirsty Male loving Males.

    And of course, I won¡¯t forget about his contact number and address to not trouble them.

    See? Aren¡¯t I a good person?

    Since I had a celebrity next to me, the quickly apologize again and quickly left along with his girl.

    [James] ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Mori, what¡¯s wrong?¡±The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    [James] ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing big, it¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Just that?¡±

    [James] ¡°Who really is that guy?¡±

    He suddenly came talking to me even though we¡¯re complete strangers¡­ what a weirdo.

    [Percival] ¡°Hey Mori, hurry up, I want to show you the set I¡¯ll be using.¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, yeah I¡¯m coming.¡±

    And just like that, we are no longer in the caf¨¦ and I am now on my way to the studio where Percy is working.

    Seriously, this is like back then, this is how she gets me into trouble, she easily drags me wherever she wants without me even noticing it myself.

    I really want to know how she does it, who knows, when I learn it, I¡¯d be able to counter it.

    [???] ¡°Sorry for suddenly calling you back, something happen to the shoot we got yesterday and we need to change it quickly.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°That¡¯s alright Director, that shoot is important for the movie after all.¡±

    Actually, Percy was supposed to drag me back to the mall where I bought my cellphone, but she suddenly got a call from the studio.

    And that is pretty much why we are here.

    [Director] ¡°Umm, and this man is¡­¡±

    [Percival] ¡°This is Mori; he¡¯s a friend who I knew from way back.¡±

    [Director] ¡°I see...umm¡­it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±

    [James] ¡°Likewise.¡±

    After greeting each other, the Director leads us to the studio with a fast pace.

    [???] ¡°Ah! There you are Veronica!¡±

    Just when Percy and I are about to enter the studio, another loud voice calls out to us.

    [???] ¡°If you¡¯re planning to go somewhere, you should tell me first.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Oh come on, Mr. Owens. I was only going to hang out with Mori.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°M¡ªMori? Oh, right, the one we met at the airport; it¡¯s good to see you again.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Yeah.¡±

    Something is wrong¡­

    Oh well, I guess it better to wait for it than look for it aimlessly.

    And besides, staying close to the one who will most likely cause that ¡°Trouble¡± is better than roaming around.

    By the way, the one I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t Percy but this guy named Owens.

    Back when we were at the plane, Percy and I only talked for a bit and this Owens guy acted like a Silverback Gorilla banging his chest in anger.

    But how he reacted now is too mellow, now he is like a chimp that got shot with a tranquilizer.

    My point is, his attitude changed way too fast for only a few days passing by.

    But like I said, I¡¯ll wait for now.

    Besides, I have something way more important to do.

    Thinking about that certain important task, I put my hand on my pocket and took out my cellphone.

    And with Lancelot¡¯s number in speed dial, I press a single button on the screen and the tone started beeping.

    [Lancelot] ¡°James? Why did you call, did something happen?¡±

    [James] ¡°I guess you can say that, Percy cam to and kind of¡ª¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Dragged you somewhere without you yourself even noticing it?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s actually spot on.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Seriously, how does she do that?¡±

    Hmm, I guess I¡¯m not the only victim from Percy¡¯s dragging powers.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Well, I guess it can¡¯t be helped, I¡¯ll just meet you guys there. But it¡¯ll take 2 to 3 hours though.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I think we¡¯ll be here for a while.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Huh¡­¡­I¡¯ll see you two later I guess.¡±

    After saying good bye to each other, I see Percy waving her hand towards me excitingly while I put my phone back on my pocket.

    Now then Mr. Owens, what exactly are you planning?

    [Director] ¡°Alright, Cut! That was a good one Veronica!¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Thank you very much!¡±

    Now then, while Percy and his Manager is distracted, I¡¯ll go find out if what I think about Owens is correct.

    Honestly though, I think I correct about this, but just to make sure that I won¡¯t regret it later¡­

    While thinking that, one of the staff walks pass me, but I call out to stop him.

    [James] ¡°Hey, is it true about what happened to the shot you guys took yesterday?¡±

    [Staff] ¡°Huh? Oh, you¡¯re Ms. Veronica¡¯s guest.¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m kind of interested on movies are made.¡±

    [Staff] ¡°Hehe I see. Well about the shot, honestly, I¡¯m quite surprised on what happened.¡±

    [James] ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    [Staff] ¡°Well, the guy who was in charge of editing that shot accidentally deleted it.¡±

    [James] ¡°Let me guess, that rarely happens.¡±

    [Staff] ¡°Nah~ man, that never happens. Especially if the guy who was in charge had been working in these kinds of things for years.¡±

    [James] ¡°Do you think there is a chance that someone deleted it?¡±

    [Staff] ¡°Impossible, I mean, why would they want do to that? All of us have been working hard on this Movie, the editor included.¡±

    It is impossible if it¡¯s only within the staff and Director¡¯s circle, but when it comes to someone who isn¡¯t even part of the staff and gets the attention of a certain Air head that didn¡¯t say anything and suddenly left¡­

    Yup, it was him.

    As I turn my head back towards Percy, I notice her Manager heading somewhere.

    Hmm, I¡¯ve never been a Manager before, so I¡¯m not really sure if I can say this, but isn¡¯t he supposed to be staying close to Percy while on the job?

    Thinking that, I said my thanks to the staff I was questioning and silently follow Owens from behind.

    A few minutes passed and Owens turns right and enters a room at the hallway.

    Seeing him enter, I snuck closer and found the room he entered has a metal plate that says Veronica¡®s dressing room.

    Well¡­¡­¡­that¡¯s a bit concerning.

    Don¡¯t tell me, this Owens guy is doing¡­uh¡­those kinds of stuff to Percy¡¯s clothes!?

    Oh man, if he is, I better stop him.

    I didn¡¯t slam the door open instantly, I might be mistaken after all, that is why I slowly open the door, making a small gap.

    I then peek inside the room and found¡ªHoly Mother of Christ! What the hell am I seeing!?

    Why¡­

    Why is he¡­

    Good God, after seeing this, I wish he was actually sniffing her clothes!

    [Owens] ¡°Hahahaha! I knew it, this dress looks way better on me than that Veronica woman! Oopsie, why can this wig stay on my head? Such a naughty wig, tehe~¡±

    No, please don¡¯t lean d¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    He¡¯s even wearing girl¡¯s underwear¡­¡­

    I want to scratch my eyes off right now.

    I want to poke my ears with a skewer right now.

    I honestly, wholeheartedly, want to cry right now.

    This is all kinds of wrong!

    [James] ¡°Damn it, why is this guy doing this?¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Huh, who¡¯s there!?¡±

    Ah, is just said those line out loud just now.

    Oh well, might as well show myself now, if lady luck is on my side right now, maybe he will put his old male clothes back on.

    Betting on my luck, I slowly open the door and show myself.

    [Owens] ¡°Y¡ªyou!? What are you doing here!?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Kuhh, I thought I¡¯m able to wear the clothes Veronica was wearing in peace. Humph! No matter, I guess it is time to show the world what true beauty really is.¡±

    Beauty!? Did this Crossdresser just say Beauty? Who, him? Is this guy really right in the head!?

    After admitting his uhh¡­real self, the Crossdresser known as Owens points his right finger at me while doing a pose like what a high class Woman would do.

    Ughh~ please stop¡­just please¡­

    [Owens] ¡°But as for you, I will take care of you here so that you won¡¯t get in the way of my plan again¡ªwhy are you crying!?¡±

    Why am I crying!? Why am I crying!?

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re just so sad and pathetic, I feel so sorry for you. You just don¡¯t know how ugly and disgusting you look.¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Wha¡ªwhat was that!?¡¯

    [James] ¡°You¡¯re so ugly!¡±

    I can help it, I know I need to keep those words inside, but maybe, just maybe, if I honestly say something, he might stop being so pathetic!

    [Owens] ¡°How dare you call me ugly!?¡±

    Oh no, he¡¯s too far gone!

    [Owens] ¡°Kuh! Fine, you can call me ugly now, but once I take care of you and take Veronica¡¯s body, I will the world¡¯s most beautiful celebrity!¡±

    Hmm? Take Percy¡¯s body? I can¡¯t take those words too lightly.

    [James] ¡°What do you mean by taking Per¡ªI mean, Veronica¡¯s body?¡±

    [Owens] ¡°Humph, what I mean is¡ªhey, why are you looking the other way!?¡±

    Is he seriously asking that?

    [Owens] ¡°Kuhh~ what I mean is, I want to take Veronica¡¯s or how you know her, Percival¡¯s body and transfer my consciences into her. I was supposed to have her body days ago, but you got in the way.¡±

    Does he mean the Automaton at the plane? So he has something to do with that to? I though he was just an obsessed pervert.

    But more importantly, he even knows Percy¡¯s other occupation.

    [Owens] ¡°Oh and I know you are no ordinary punk, so taking care of you in my current condition will be impossible. But as long as I have this¡­¡±

    Taking a small glance, I see him holding on to an injection filled with some light orange liquid.

    It kind of look like piss¡­just saying.

    [Owens] ¡°I¡¯ll be able to take care of you easy.¡±

    After saying those words, he stabs himself on his neck and injects the piss like liquid inside him.

    [Owens] ¡°I¡ªI can feel it working, hehehehe¡­HAHAHAHAHAHA!¡±

    With his laugh echoing throughout the studio¡¯s hallway, Owens¡¯ body grows bigger and bigger.

    The muscles in his body start to bulge out and grow even bigger until he is now standing in about 8 feet tall.

    Ah~ so that piss looking thing inside the injection was no other than the Hyde serum itself.

    But still¡­

    [Owens] ¡°Now then, with this power, I¡¯ll be able to¡ªwhy are you crying again!?¡±

    Forget about taking one step closer to being beautiful, he just made one gigantic leap, equaling Mt. Everest, away from his original goal!

    In other words, this guy got even uglier!!!

    I just can¡¯t help myself from feeling sorry for this guy!

 James fights against BEAUTY?

    Chapter 18

    This is bad, this is really bad!

    [Owens] ¡°Ohohohoho! What¡¯s wrong!? I thought you¡¯re some tough guy, but I guys anyone would run from a perfect beauty like myself!¡±

    Shit, why is this happening now of all times!?

    [Owens] ¡°That¡¯s right, run and keep dodging, because if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll crush you like a bug! Hohohohohoho!¡±

    The cellphones I just bought might get damaged!

    Though I¡®m able to dodge his..uhh¡­her? No, that isn¡¯t a girl¡­

    Ahem! Though I¡¯m able to dodge this sorry crossdresser¡¯s attacks, I¡¯m having a bit of trouble due to not only the cellphones I¡¯m protecting, but the location where I¡¯m being chased is quite narrow.

    And the piled up equipment left here at the hallway makes good obstacles.

    [Owens] ¡°Kuhh! Just hurry up and die already!¡±

    [James] ¡°Whoa!? That was close!¡±

    This big Fugly almost hit the bag where the girl¡¯s cellphones are!

    Damn it, I need to find a good and wide place to stop this Fugly. But I don¡¯t really know this place¡­

    Wait¡­this place is pretty big, so there must be a studio that isn¡¯t being used.

    Now then, where will the conveniently empty studio be?

    With my instincts that has been sharpened for years and my intuition that saved my life for countless of times, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll able to find an empty stu¡ªthis one!

    Choosing a door to enter, I dash straight ahead.

    [Owens] ¡°S¡ªso fast!¡±

    Forcefully opening the studio door, I dash in through. Though the surrounding is a bit dark, light still shines through some areas and found found a 30 feet building.

    Must be something used for a shoot. Oh well, might as well use it.

    Luckily for me, though it¡¯s only a fake building that is made for movies, it still had a door and even stairs.

    Hehe, I knew my instincts and intuition won¡¯t fail me.

    Now then, while I still have some time, I better hide my gifts somewhere safe. Oh, that ventilation shaft look good, not like it¡¯s connected to any electricity so it should be O.K.

    (CRASH!!!)

    [Owens] ¡°Stop running and just let me kill you!!!¡±

    Oh, looks like he caught up, about time.

    The deformed Owens looks left and right looking for me while snarling like an animal.

    Damn, there is no longer any shred of humanity inside this guy. He has completely turned into something else.

    No choice then, I better stop him before he gets any uglier¡ªuhh¡­I mean, he hurts himself¡­yeah¡­that was what I meant.

    And with that, I took out Nanashi from the cover and tied it to my left waist. I then stood at the edge of the make-shift building and look down.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯m over here Fugly!¡±

    [Owens] ¡°F¡ªFugly!? How dear you!?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°He¡¯s right Mori, even though it¡¯s true, you should say those things in front of his face.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Huh!?¡±

    [Owens] ¡°V¡ªVeronica!?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡±

    [James] ¡°S¡ªsince when were you here?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Huh? Oh, actually, I got here first; I was at the 20<sup>th</sup> floor. We were doing a scene that is happing in this building and it¡¯s supposed to happen at night so the lights are dim.¡±

    Eh? A scene?

    Wait, if what she said is true then.

    [Director] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Staff Members] ¡°¡°¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±¡±

    Since the place where the Director and the others are standing is too dark, as well as dashing in here, my eyes didn¡¯t get used to the darkness quickly so I wasn¡¯t able to see them clearly, but yeah, it¡¯s them.

    Instincts, Intuition¡­¡­you have failed me.

    Even though Percy is all about espionage and info gathering, I still didn¡¯t notice his presence.

    Now that I think about it, I¡¯ve only been working out my body and not my senses.

    Once I get home, I better get them sharpened again.

    [Percival] ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡±

    Obviously this is the first time Percy seen her manager looking like this, so she must be in shock right no¡ª

    [Percival] ¡°So he finally snapped.¡±

    Huh?

    [Percival] ¡°I was kind of wondering when he¡¯ll show his true self.¡±

    [James] ¡°Wait, so you knew he¡¯s a¡­¡±

    [Percival] ¡°A crossdresser? Yup, a week after becoming my manager. And for the record, the he is wearing right now isn¡¯t really mine.¡±

    Oh, then I guess a bit of my worry is dashed off.

    [James] ¡°Then you also knew about the Hyde Serum?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Yup, but I never would have guessed he¡¯d use it so early.¡±

    After confidently saying that she knew about Owen¡¯s hidden self, she looks back down on Owens and then¡­

    [Percival] ¡°Sniff¡­¡±

    She starts to have teary eyes.

    [Percival] ¡°But you know¡­Sniff¡­after seeing him in this form¡­sniff¡­I¡ªI can¡¯t help myself but feel sorry for him.¡±

    I know right!?

    He himself said that he was pursuing beauty, but he strayed from his goal and turned into a furless crossdressing gorilla.

    Wiping away her tears from her eyes, Percy leans to the building edge and shouts.

    [Percival] ¡°Don¡¯t worry Manager, once we knock you out, we¡¯ll try to find a way to cure that disfigured face of yours!¡±

    Are you trying to pick a fight!?

    [Owens] ¡°Veronica, you attention hogging whore, how dare you call my beauty disfigured!¡±

    See? You made him mad.

    This is one of the things that caused me so much trouble, her Airheaded-ness fusing with her Innocent Honesty.

    Not really a very good combination.

    Hearing Percy¡¯s honest words, Owens walks closer to the building and starts climbing it like King Kong, digging his fingers inside the cement¡­¡­

    This man really is straying away from being human.

    Seeing Owens getting closer and closer, I stand up to the edge and continue to watch Owens.

    Yup, all I see now is a Furless King Kong wearing a dress.

    [James] ¡°Percy, I hid some stuff in the ventilation shaft over there, mind keeping an eye on it for me.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Sure, but make sure to knock him out quickly, we might cause more trouble for everyone.¡±

    [James] ¡°Got it.¡±

    She¡¯s right, if this guy finds other targets other than me or Percy, it would be bad and it would also stop Percy¡¯s movie production.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    So like what Percy said¡­

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll end this quickly.¡±

    Saying that, I leap off of the edge and did a head first dive.

    And of course, Owens saw me falling and gave a very big grin.

    His smile reminded me of the Titan that ate Eren¡¯s mother¡­

    [Owens] ¡°Ohohohohohoho! How foolish of you to dive right to me!¡±

    Owens¡¯ right arm then let go of the building, readying his arm to smash me into the Building¡¯s solid walls.

    Before I got 10 feet closer to him, he swings his fist towards me. But before I get hit, I did forward somersault inches away from his fist.

    And when his fist crushes the solid cement wall, I landed at the back side of his right hand and ran straight, following his forearm.

    As I reach his shoulder, I did another forward somersault and while viewing his back upside down, I swing Nanashi at the back of Owen¡¯s neck.

    And with a strong smacking sound echoing throughout the studio¡­

    [Owens] ¡°GUHAAA!?¡±

    Owens¡¯ eyes rolls to the back of his head, making the grip strength on his left arm weaker. He then falls to the ground with a loud thud, almost equaling my swinging blow.

    And as soon as Owens lands on the ground on his back, I land on my feet right after.

    For those who are wondering, No, I didn¡¯t kill him.

    Like I said before, Nanashi doesn¡¯t have a sharp edge, but it can cut through anything as long as I wish it to be cut.

    That is why Owens is only knocked out.

    After all, I¡¯m not too fund of animal cruelty.

    An hour has passed and Lancelot finally arrived.

    And luckily for us, a few of her subordinates came with her, taking the now unconscious Owens into custody.

    Well, I did call and told her about Owens, so I guess call for her subordinates wasn¡¯t really surprising.

    Speaking of Lancelot, she is now giving a proper explanation on what just happened today.

    Percy on the other hand is also, to my surprise, is also doing her job as a member of the Round Table.

    After all those years of trouble she got me into, I eventually notice when Percy is actually serious on doing something, just like when she was acting on the stage earlier.

    After talking to a few more staff members, Percy waves to them goodbye and walks towards me.

    Perfect, I actually want to ask her about Owens.

    [Jamse] ¡°Hey Percy, can I ask you something?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Yes, I am not going out with anyone right now!¡±

    [James] ¡°Umm, no, that is not what I wanted to ask. What I want to ask about is Owens.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°I think Owens isn¡¯t seeing anyone ether.¡±

    This Airhead¡­

    [James] ¡°No Percy, there is no way in the world would I ever ask that. What I want to ask about how good is he in his work?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Mr. Owens¡¯ work?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, how good is he?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Well, despite on how he is, he is a really good Manager. He¡¯s really precise with every little thing and he always stick with the schedule. He likes to do thing perfectly.¡±

    Good on his job, huh?

    And as I recall, that Owens guy has been her Manager for years.

    As I continue to pounder, I notice Lancelot finished with her talk and is now heading towards me and Percy.

    [James] ¡°Hey Lancelot, you finish explaining to everyone?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Yeah, they were so shock to hear about Percy being part of an organization meant for the country¡¯s protection.¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, are you sure you should be telling them that?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°It should be alright. Besides, Veronica has a lot of rumors around her, even if someone leaks the information, people will just take it as another rumor.¡±

    If that¡¯s what Lancelot think, then I guess its fine.

    [James] ¡°Lancelot, Percy, sorry about this, I know we are supposed to go out and spend some time together, but it looks like we won¡¯t have much time.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    [James] ¡°Owens exposed his true motive right when I saw his¡­uhh¡­true self. If Percy said is true about him being a perfectionist, then easily reviling his true motive means that whoever is behind him gave him the OK sign.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°So you mean¡­the big baddy is ready to start his plan.¡±

    Ohh, Percy in her smart agent mode, such a rare sight to behold.

    Seeing her show this serious look somewhat make me proud. Here, let me pat you head.

    [James] ¡°Yup, pretty much.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°hmm.......he...heheh.¡±

    She¡¯s like a puppy¡­¡­

    She must like me petting her, because while I continue to pat her head, she slowly draws closer and closer, eventually pressing her face on to my chest.

    She then looks up and gave me a silly smile.

    Yup, like a puppy¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Oh no, Lancelot is¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°I see, I better call Sir Arthur first and see if all the things you asked for are ready.¡±

    Not¡­angry¡­

    [James] ¡°Tha¡ªthanks, would you do that for me?¡±

    Giving me a small nod, Lancelot once again walks a bit away from me and Percy and starts to dial on her phone.

    But before she left us, Lancelot gave me, no, correction, gave Percy a smile, befitting for an older sister.

    [???] ¡°Umm¡­excuse me¡­do have some time?¡±

    Hearing a voice behind me, I turn my body around, which by the way, still having my chest pressed on by Percy¡¯s face, and find Percy¡¯s Director.

    [Percival] ¡°Oh, hello Director, is there something you want from us?¡±

    [Director] ¡°W¡ªwell, Vero¡ªuhh¡­I mean Lady Percival. Will you still be starring in my movie?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Why of course I will, I might be a Knight of the Roundtable, but also an entertainer. Oh and please, just call me Veronica; you don¡¯t have to put the ¡®Lady¡¯ part.¡±

    [Director] ¡°I¡ªI see, that¡¯s reassuring.¡±

    Well she is one of the most famous actresses in the world, so I somewhat understand why the Director is acting like this.

    [Director] ¡°And thanks to you to, Sir¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm? Don¡¯t worry about it, and you don¡¯t have to say ¡®Sir¡¯ ether, I¡¯m not part of the Knights, you can just call me James.¡±

    I then stick out my right hand, gesturing for a handshake. The Director then smiles back at me and gave me a reply by shaking my hand.

    [Director] ¡°By the way¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Yes?¡±

    [Director] ¡°Are there any chance that you wish to be on the big screen?¡±

    I¡¯ll refuse of course.

    [James] ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not really interested.¡±

    I doubt that there will be anyone who is actually willing to watch a movie that has my look in it.

    And even I did say yes, I would most likely get the villain part.

    [Director] ¡°Hehe, I had a feeling you¡¯d refuse.¡±

    To my surprise, Percy¡¯s Director gave up easily.

    And after a few more talks about Percy¡¯s Movie, the Director is called by the staff; he then said his good bye to us and left.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hey James, Arthur said he got everything in the list and they¡¯re ready to go.¡±

    [James] ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go¡­ahh¡­¡±

    Just when I was about to call out to Lancelot and Percy, I suddenly remembered the reason on why I even left the castle.

    By the order of the Queen, the three of us should have spent our time outside.

    Though I¡¯m not a knight, I have no obligation to follow the Queen¡¯s orders, but honestly, I actually wanted to spend some time with them.

    [James] ¡°Hey uhh¡­Lancelot, Percy?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm?¡±

    [Percy] ¡°Yes?¡±

    [James] ¡°About today, I know we were supposed to hang out and all, but it looks like we won¡¯t be able to.¡±

    Not when the mastermind¡¯s plan is close. Heck, it might have already started.

    But I still somewhat feel bad about this¡­

    While I slightly lower my shoulder, the two looks at each other and then looks at me.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Seriously, what a thing to say.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Yeah, why are you feeling bad?¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, what do you mean?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°It might be a mission given by her Highness, but the fact that I¡¯m with you still make me happy.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Yeah, yeah, what Vistela said!¡±

    Sigh~ well, it might not be like the image of ¡®Hanging out¡¯ I got in my head, but I guess this is also fine.

    About 4 hours has passed since the studio mishap and I am now, and I am now driving a giant truck along with an even bigger cargo.

    To my right are Lancelot and Percy.

    2 hours for getting back to the castle and readying the stuff I wrote on my list and 2 more hours driving to the certain location.

    Lancelot is calmly sitting while crossing her arms together with her eyes close and Percy is keeping herself busy buy sticking her head out the window while watching the scenery.

    [Percival] ¡°Hey James, are we there yet? We¡¯ve been on the road for hours and my butt is getting sleepy.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Technically, it¡¯s only been 2 hours since we left the castle, but I agree with Veronica. Are getting closer to the place you said?¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re close, I just have to head left here and go up hill.¡±

    And just like I said, I turn left and just a few meters away, a small hill filled with grass and trees and on top of the small hill is a small forest.

    Following a path that is obviously never been used for a long time, the girls starts to look around, clearly showing the look of confusion.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I¡¯ve never been to this place before.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Me too¡­is the place you wanted to go to really here?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yup, once we see a giant hump sticking out on the flat part of the hill¡­oh, there it is.¡±

    Finally arriving, I stop the truck just a few feet away from the grass covered hump and said¡­

    [James] ¡°Well, here we are.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Percival] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­there¡¯s nothing here.¡±

    Yeah, I thought she¡¯d say that.

    Without saying anything, I left the truck and walk towards the small and grassy wall-like hill.

    [James] ¡°That¡¯s because you guys aren¡¯t looking hard enough.¡±

    With their faces full of questions, I stick my right arm inside the Vine infested part of the hill and then¡­

    [James] ¡°Ah, found it.¡±

    I pull down a lever.

    *CRANK!*

    With a strong metallic sound echoing throughout the forest, a hidden gate opens with more metallic sounds.

    The gate that I just open is even bigger than the truck I¡¯m driving, so there won¡¯t be any problem if I drive the truck in.

    As calmly enter the truck and readied myself to drive it, Lancelot and Percy shake off their shocked expression and start to ask me questions.

    [Lancelot] ¡°S¡ªsince when was this built here?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Wow, this is like a secret base I saw on TV. Do you know what¡¯s inside?¡±

    Though I wanted to answer their questions, I told them to wait since I knew someone who can answer with better understanding.

    After a few more minutes inside the tunnel, we found a steel gate that was welded together with un-matching parts.

    [James] ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll¡ªhmm?¡±

    Just when I¡¯m about to get off the Driver¡¯s seat again, I sensed the stares full of hostility aiming towards us.

    And just when I look towards that presence, it jumps off from the top of the steel gate and lands on to the hood of the truck.

    What landed on the hood seemed to be a boy, 13 or 14 in age.

    Standing straight, he swings down a steel pipe and points in to the Truck¡¯s front window, where I, Lancelot and Percy, looking back at the boy.

    [???] ¡°Who the hell are you guys!? How¡¯d you get in here! HAH!? I asked you a question, so hurry up an answer me damn it!¡±

    This kid has quite the attitude.

    [James] ¡°Hey, sorry for barging in, but is the Doc here?¡±

    [???] ¡°Hah!? What the hell do you want from Doc!?¡±

    After giving me another gangster like glare, he snaps his finger and more people came out of the shadows, pointing their guns towards us.

    [???] ¡°And even if the Doc is here, what makes you so special!? Hah?¡±

    This kid¡­is getting on my nerves¡­

    I¡¯m fine if this kid is doing this as a way to protect himself and his friends, but I only feel hostility around this brat.

    Not to mention that his friends are pointing their guns at Lancelot and Percy, ready to shot.

    I swear, if this kid does another ¡®Hah!?¡¯ at us, I¡¯ll¡ª

    [???] ¡°Look here outsiders, if you¡¯ll never see daylight again, do you get that!? Hah!?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Lancelot, Percy, stay in here. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Alright.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him Mori, he¡¯s just a kid.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After replying to the girls, I open the truck¡¯s door and got down.

    [???] ¡°Hee~ so one of you guys think you¡¯re tough enough to pick a fight against us! Haaaaaaa¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­aaah.¡±

    [James] ¡°Fine, let¡¯s just say that I am picking a fight, what are you going to do about it?¡±

    [???] ¡°W¡ªwell¡­umm¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Aren¡¯t you and your boys going to fight me?¡±

    [???] ¡°O¡ªof c¡ªcourse we¡­gulp¡­we will.¡±

    As one could easily tell, the hostile air around the kid is now gone and slight trembling could be seen in his open palm.

    What I¡¯m doing right now is the same thing he is did to us; I¡¯m simply letting out my hostility around.

    But unlike his that only affects the person in front of him; mine effects the whole area, so even the guys with the gun are unable to hold their guns straight.

    [James] ¡°I see, but before we start, I better warn you guys first.¡±

    [???] ¡°W¡ªwarn us about what?¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to break every bone in your body and rearrange them so that all of you will never be able to stand like a normal human again.¡±

    The kid starts to tremble stronger and stronger; I can even hear his teeth chattering against each other.

    [???] ¡°That¡¯s enough, put down your weapons. And James, please forgive them, they have never meet you before so they are only doing the job they are assigned to.¡±

    And from within the gate, a familiar voice stops the hostile atmosphere within the cave.

    The figure then walks out of the steel door.

    [Lancelot] ¡°What!?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°No way!¡±

    The two knights walks out of the truck in surprise and shouts in unison.

    [Lancelot & Percival] ¡°¡°MR. HYDE!?¡±¡±

    What? I did say that the one we will meet will most likely have the answer they need after all.

 Doc tells a story...

    Chapter 19

    Well I guess the reaction of Lancelot and Percy is understandable, the man they are looking for, as well as the man who is responsible for the missing high positioned people of this country and let¡¯s not forget about the threat of taking over the country.

    So yeah, the two knights who are meant to protect the Queen and the country are acting as if they are ready to fight is pretty understandable.

    Lancelot brings out her two magical flint pistol and Percy, who is usually absent minded, brings out her signature weapon, two bright yellow cladded Tonfas with a black vertical line.

    Though I said Tonfas, Percy¡¯s aren¡¯t made from wood.

    As I recall, it is made from a mythical steel, it is also has a trigger on its handle, right next to Percy¡¯s pointing finger, and at its base is a Cylinder that resembles a Revolver¡¯s.

    [???] ¡°Damn it, I knew they can¡¯t be trusted! Guys, take them down!¡±

    The people, who are one top of the gate as well as the others that was inside the gate, came running out from the kid¡¯s call and pounces at Lancelot and Percy.

    But before the three men got even a foot closer to Lancelot, she softly blows the flint of her pistol and a blue flame appears.

    She then shoots at the three men¡¯s feet and quickly freezes causes them to unmovable from where they last stood.

    [Man # 1] ¡°Wh¡ªwhat the hell!?¡±

    [Man # 2] ¡°My feet, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    [Man # 3] ¡°M¡ªmy shoes are frozen!¡±

    With frozen feet and stuck to the ground, Lancelot runs towards them, she then easily knocks them out doing a spin kick directly to their chins.

    As for Percy¡­

    [Man # 4] ¡°H¡ªhey, isn¡¯t she¡­¡±

    [Man # 5] ¡°N¡ªno way, she can¡¯t be here¡­can she?¡±

    [Man # 6] ¡°To think, I¡¯ll be able to see the real Veronica Olson in the flesh¡­¡±

    [Man # 4] ¡°He¡ªhey, do you think I can ask for an autograph?¡±

    [Man # 5] ¡°That¡¯s not fair, me too!¡±

    [Man # 6] ¡°Me too!¡±

    [???] ¡°Hey, what the hell are you guys doing!?¡±

    I thought Percy won¡¯t need to fight thanks to her fame, but I guess they snapped back from the Kid¡¯s loud shout.

    They must have thought that the real Veronica Olson, one of the world¡¯s most famous stars, can be here in the Slums.

    [Man # 1] ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our chance to actually get to touch Veronica Olson¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­seriously guys?

    [Man # 2] ¡°He¡ªhe¡¯s right, let¡¯s go!¡±

    [Man # 3] ¡°Grahhhhhhh!¡±

    The first one didn¡¯t even use his gun, he just jumps to her, just like how a sex crazed monkey.

    But just like that, Percy gave him a right uppercut.

    Too bad, he wasn¡¯t able to touch her since the guy got knocked out instantly.

    And of course seeing one of their own getting knocked out with a single punch from Percy, the other two got weary and steps back.

    Now they know that even though Lancelot and Percy are very attractive women, they are not to be messed with¡­wait a minute¡­

    [James] ¡°Hey, there are more of you guys, why aren¡¯t anyone confronting me?¡±

    Now that I mentioned it, I notice that when they started charging at Lancelot and Percy, these guys avoided me like a cactus.

    That kind of hurts my feelings¡­

    They must have been eyeing on the girls and just forgotten about me for a bit. Like I said before, the two are beautiful after all.

    Thinking that, I walk to a free goon who was just watching and tapped his shoulder.

    [James] ¡°Hey, I¡¯m free, you can fight m¡ª¡°

    [Man # 7] ¡°Gyaaaaaa! Please don¡¯t hurt me!¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­OK.¡±

    What kind of reaction was that? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to bit off his head or anything.

    Could it be because of the time I released my killing intent?

    It wasn¡¯t that much, it¡¯s not like I used the amount I usually use towards the monsters and other unknown beings.

    While staring at the two fighting against the goons, I felt a huge hand on my shoulder.

    [Hyde?] ¡°It¡¯s OK Boy; they are just not used to men like you.¡±

    [James] ¡°I feel so insulted and unwanted. I mean, did you see the look on his eyes?¡±

    [Hyde?] ¡°Now, now, as time pass, people will eventually change and understand which is not known to them.¡±

    [James] ¡°Thanks Doc.¡±

    [Hyde?] ¡°Now then, while your lovely friends are playing with the others, is there something you need from me?¡±

    [James] ¡°Come on Doc, you guys may be living underground, but you can still get Cable, heck even Wifi.¡±

    Hearing me say those words, Doc warily smiles.

    [James] ¡°And don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for your help for free.¡±

    While the two girls continue to fight, I told Doc to follow me to the truck¡¯s cargo.

    I then open the lock and revealed a very huge amount Boxes. Taking on of the boxes out, I cut open the cover and show an amazing amount of canned food.

    And taking out another box and opening it shows dozens of folded clothes and for the other, medicine and other life necessities.

    [James] ¡°The Slums will need them right?¡±Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    [Hyde?] ¡°Desperately so¡­alright, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    With his words, I follow him from behind and left the two.

    Honestly, these two will be just fine without me; after all, they are members of the Roundtable.

    15 minutes, with only 15 minutes, the guys who were guarding the gate are now in Doc¡¯s clinic and are now currently being patched up.

    The location where we are now is within the underground Slums, inside Doc¡¯s clinic.

    I bet the people living up above the ground has no idea the there is a place as big as a small town underneath their feet.

    And surprisingly, even though they live underground, they still have working electricity and clean water, and all of this is thanks to Doc¡¯s heard work.

    But even though they have Electricity and Water, it¡¯s still not enough to stay healthy.

    That¡¯s why I asked Arthur to get all the stuff in the list I gave him.

    While waiting for the Doc to finish up, Lancelot suddenly grabs my left arm and pulls me forcefully to her, along with Percy right by her side.

    [Lancelot] ¡°James, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    And just as soon as our eyes met, Lancelot gives me a very angry look, unlike the look she gives me back when she still making fun of me or the look when we spent the night together¡­

    Yeah, I guess it¡¯s pretty understandable why she is giving me this look.

    Percy on the other hand is looking at me in confusion.

    Well I guess after all this, they do deserve an explanation.

    [James] ¡°Umm, where should I start?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°You don¡¯t need to make it long, we just want to know that how did you know about Mr. Hyde¡¯s location and why you lead us here.¡±

    [James] ¡°Look, just in case you guys misunderstood. I, by no means, am betraying any of you.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Then why did you lead us here and why are you acting friendly with¡ªwith a terrorist!?¡±

    Whoa, she¡¯s really mad. I better explain quick or she¡¯ll completely misunderstand me.

    [Hyde?] ¡°Please calm down Ms. If you¡¯ll allow me to, I shall explain on his stead.¡±

    With Doc finishing his work and casually walking towards us while wearing a large, patched up lab coat and perfectly round glasses with a crack on its left lens.

    Seeing him coming closer to us, Lancelot and Percy put up their guard by bringing out their weapons, preparing themselves for a fight.

    Btu Doc didn¡¯t mind it at all, he just calmly walks pass us and sits on a steel chair.

    [Hyde?] ¡°Now then, what is it you would like to know young lady?¡±

    With Doc¡¯s calm voice and similarly calm aura, Lancelot and Percy let go of their weapons.

    Lancelot then made a deep breath and looks at Doc with her usual eyes with a bit of glare put in it.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Fine, since this pea brained, who is incapable of explaining, is no use to us now, I¡¯ll ask you instead.¡±

    I deserve that¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°Tell us where the missing people are as well as all of your plans.¡±

    [Hyde?] ¡°I think you have me confused for someone else my Dear. The one who wants to take over the country is not me.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Stop talking nonsense! There is no way I¡¯ll confuse you for someone else!¡±

    [Percival] ¡°That¡¯s right; there is no one that has the same appearance as you after all.¡±

    [Hyde] ¡°Like I said, the one that announce those speeches about taking over is not me, but a Homunculus I made years ago.¡±

    [James, Lancelot & Percival] ¡°¡°¡°A Homunculus?¡±¡±¡±

    [Lancelot & Percival] ¡°¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±¡±

    Huh? What¡¯s with that look?

    [Lancelot] ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t know about this?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well¡­yeah, that¡¯s the first time I heard about that too.¡±

    Why are you girls looking at me like that, it¡¯s not like I know everything what¡¯s going on in the world.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Then please, tell us everything, your past, the homunculi, as well as your change of heart, everything.¡±

    With Lancelot¡¯s serious look, Doc slowly nods and agrees.

    [Hyde?] ¡°Now then, this is what happened before I shamelessly take the title of Doctor¡­¡±

    While continuing to sit calmly, Doc takes out an old wooden pipe in his breast pocket and used it profoundly.

    After taking a few seconds preparing, he slowly puffs out smoke and starts to talk about his past and the reason of his great change.

    After listening for an hour, Lancelot and Percy understood about what Doc was talking about.

    To make Doc¡¯s story a bit short¡­

    Years ago, back when Doc was still known as the monstrous Mr. Edward Hyde, he continues to Violate and murder women and mercilessly kill men, while alternating with the well-known Doctor as well as a secretly known great Alchemist, Dr. Henry Jekyll.

    Doing whatever he desires to anyone he chooses.

    But as the years go by, Mr. Hyde noticed something happening to his other half.

    Dr. Jekyll was getting old.

    And of course, the more he gets older, the weaker Mr. Jackal gets.

    Seeing his original side slowly getting weaker and weaker, stepping closer to death¡¯s door, Mr. Hyde felt something he never felt before.

    Mr. Hyde feared for his own demise.

    That is why when Dr. Jekyll changes to Mr. Hyde and by taking advantage of Dr. Jekyll¡¯s knowledge, Mr. Hyde Created a Homunculus with an identical copy of his intelligence, personality, conscience and even his own amazing strength and appearance.

    After finishing the Homunculus, he hides his creation somewhere almost impossible to find.

    And with everything finished, the only thing Mr. Hyde needs to do now was to wait for the upcoming Death of Dr. Jekyll.

    And of course, just like any normal man, the Doctor died of old age, but when Dr. Jekyll¡¯s body stopped moving, it suddenly changed into his monstrous side.

    Dr. Jekyll dies and yet Mr. Hyde lived.

    Something like this was not what Mr. Hyde expected. He was definitely sure that once Dr. Jekyll dies, he will die was well.

    But his confusion quickly turns to joy, knowing that his fate is different form his original.

    Those feelings of freedom increased to the point where he completely forgotten about the preparation he made and simply continued his wrong doings.

    But as more years passed, he noticed that he doesn¡¯t age the time as a normal human being and by doing the same thing over and over and over again, his disturbing desires and abnormal lust for rape and murder slowly dies down.

    His incredibly long life was boring him so much, that even he wished to have died along with Dr. Jekyll.

    Spending life with no goal, he eventually found something or to be more precise, someone that not only peeked his interest, but also swayed his heart for the better.

    Of all the years he spent on earth, he meets a woman who wasn¡¯t scared of his appearance.

    Her name was Victorica a 19 year old woman, a beautiful and yet sickly and frail woman, one that isn¡¯t meant to be living on the dark and dirty streets.

    But the thing that surprised Mr. Hyde the most was the fact that the woman fell for him, despite telling her of all the wrong things that he has done in the past and said...

    [Victorica] ¡°What you did in the past is indeed wrong, but as long as you are aware for what you did was wrong and wish to change yourself for the better, then I forgive you.

    The feeling of love was a first for him and it was something he wishes to treasure for the rest of his long life.

    That is why, with the knowledge of medicine and alchemy, he vows to save her life.

    But for the past 6 years, he unfortunately wasn¡¯t able to find a cure.

    Mr. Hyde hated his weak self; he was so frustrated about losing Victorica, the woman he loves, he cried for the first time his life.

    He apologized to the woman countless of time and yet Victorica simply caressed her hand to his cheeks saying¡­

    [Victorica] ¡°It¡¯s fine; I have already accepted this fate.¡±

    And gave a very warm smile towards him.

    But even so, Mr. Hyde still wants to make her happy no matter what the cost.

    With Mr. Hyde¡¯s stubborn and unmoving resolve, Victorica gave in and asked if he could fulfill her dying wish.

    [Victorica] ¡°I wish to become the Bride of a great and outstanding man, preferably an orange haired big bodied man, who stayed with me for very long and will soon become a great Doctor that will save many lives. Will you do this for me?¡±

    Mr. Hyde fulfilled her dying wish and passed away with a gentle smile.

    But even though Victorica has passed away, Mr. Hyde will still continue fulfill his promise to her.

    And that is how Mr. Hyde changed and became known as Dr. Edward Hyde.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°And that is how I¡¯ve become who I am now. Though I believe I¡¯m still not such a great Doctor my wife wishes me to be.¡±

    After saying that, he tinkers with a Golden ring, hanging from his neck while making a small smile.

    [Percival] ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaa!!! *Sniff* *Sniff* Whaaaaaaa!!!¡±

    Percy starts to bawl like a baby as soon as Doc finishes his story. Actually, she already got hooked in as soon as Doc mentions about Mrs. Vireonica.

    Btu still, who would have thought that the reason for Doc¡¯s change was that¡­Sniff¡­

    Man, my eyes sure are sweating a lot¡­Sniff¡­by no mean these are tears, no way.

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­*Sniff* I see, thank you for honestly explaining to me, and sorry for¡­¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°That is quite alright my dear, even I would doubt myself if I stood in your circumstance.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Hey Mori, do you have any¡­hey, are you crying too?¡±

    [James] ¡°No I¡¯m not, these are sweat. And besides, even if these are tears, which they are not, it doesn¡¯t mean I was crying.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Then what?¡±

    [James] ¡°Percy, Men don¡¯t cry, we weep.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Hmm? But is that¡ª¡°

    KABOOOM!!!

    Just when Percy is about to give me a comeback, a huge explosion echoes though out the walls of the underground Slums.

    Shouts and scream soon came along with the sounds of multitude of footsteps.

    [James] ¡°Wh¡ªwhat in the hell?¡±

    All 4 of use came rushing out of Doc¡¯s Clinic and run towards the expulsion¡¯s location.

    As we quickly get closer, we find one of the Slum¡¯s gate completely destroyed, and what seems to be multiple figures coming out of the smoke.

    I¡¯m honestly not surprise see these guys again.

    [Lancelot] ¡°More Automatons¡­just great.¡±

    Looks like Lancelot is fed up with these guys, and truth be told, so am I.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Nope, looks like one of them isn¡¯t.¡±

    Following Doc¡¯s line of sight, another walks out of the smoke, just like the other Automatons.

    But what make this on different is this one has a face.

    [James] ¡°Looks like your SON wants to say ¡®Hello¡¯ after all of these years.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Yeah, and a ¡®Good Bye¡¯ right after.¡±

    The automatons then encircle us, along with the other one with the emotionless faced one.

    Sigh~ seriously, can¡¯t these guys take a break for at least one day?

 James gets a Night Visit

    Chapter 20

    The underground Slums where the homeless...well, get a home, is now currently being attacked by dozens of Automatons.

    The populace of the slums run towards the gate where we first met the kid and his goons.

    But luckily, the automatons are only after one person, so the people living here are ignored.

    [Percival] ¡°Dr. Hyde, above you!¡±

    Hearing Percy¡¯s shout, Doc, looks up and finds an Automaton diving towards him with its hand replaced with a blade that has the length in about 3 or 4 feet.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Hngggg!¡±

    Thought the automaton had great speed, Doc swings his right fist and breaks the Automaton¡¯s blade.

    And while the Automaton is still up in the air, Doc grabs the Automaton¡¯s body and crushes it to the ground, leaving its body into pieces.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Thank you Young Lady.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°No worries. Oh, and just call me Percival.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°If you allow me, then I shall, Lady Percival.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Hehe, he called Lady. Hey, hey James, I was called Lady.¡±

    [James] ¡°Yes, yes, good for you Percy.¡±

    Since she drew her head closer to me, I pat her head while she makes a goofy smile towards me.

    I know she¡¯s happy about being treated like a proper adult, but I don¡¯t think now is the time for this.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Heads up!¡±

    With Lancelot¡¯s call, the enemy, who is obviously different from the other Automatons, leaps towards Doc and from the enemy¡¯s forearm, a blade sticks out for its side and swings vertically, aiming for Doc¡¯s neck.

    But before the blade even touch Doc¡¯s neck, I quickly took out Nanashi and deflect the attack upwards.

    And with the enemy close to me, I noticed something else about her.

    At first, when she was standing in front of us, she showing an emotionless face, but now¡­

    Now her eyes are sharp, almost as sharp as mine, and with a grin just as sharp. And that¡¯s not all; within her smile are white jagged teeth.

    Seeing as I blocked her attack, she looks at me with her sharp, golden-brown eyes and said¡­

    [???] ¡°Please do not get in my way; it would be very troubling for me if you keep doing that.¡±

    Wow, how polite. But that almost V-like grin is still there though.

    After saying that, she jumps a few feet away from us and then shows the Emotionless face we first saw.

    [???] ¡°So if it is not too much to ask, can you please stay away from him so that I can properly end his life?¡±

    Still polite, but¡­

    [James] ¡°You should already know that I¡¯m not going to let you.¡±

    Hearing my answer, she made a small sigh with her emotionless face slightly change into a sad one.

    [???] ¡°I guess I don¡¯t have a choice¡­¡±

    She then benders her body down close to the ground like a spider and changes her face to a grin once again, readying herself to make a dash towards me and Doc.

    And with her left arm¡¯s scythe like blade popping out, she take out another from her right forearm.

    [???] ¡°I will have both of you die here, sorry for the inconvenience.¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh no please, feel free to try.¡±

    [???] ¡°Nnnn~ meanie.¡±

    [James] ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    For a slight second, her face turned back to the emotionless look with a bit of sadness mix to it, but her sharp look return.

    Did I upset her?

    Using both her left hand and right leg, she pulls herself and kicks the ground, dashing toward me like a spear.

    [James] ¡°Lancelot, Percy, get Doc out of here. He¡¯s the one they are after, if he stays here¡ª¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°On it, Sorry Doctor, but we need to get you out of here.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Right, there should be an empty space around here; we can lead the other Automatons there.¡±

    With the Lancelot and Percy following Doc, 14 or 15 Automatons follow.

    [???] ¡°Are you really not going to step aside?¡±

    [James] ¡°Aw~ come on, we just met. Can¡¯t we just spend more time together?¡±

    [???] ¡°Nnnn~ Meanie.¡±

    Saying those words once again, she leaps to me with both blades, ready to pierce me, on her hands.

    I then took out Hiltraud from its holster.

    [James] ¡°Shift, Revolver!¡±

    From a normal AMT Hardballer pistol, to a Colt Python 6-Round Revolver.

    I then shot the blades aiming towards me, and from the revolver¡¯s powerful impact, her attack goes to the left, completely missing me.

    But just when she is about to fall to the ground, she retracts her blades in her arms and did a front hand flip.

    Careful, you¡¯re only wearing something similar to a patient dress.

    And just as soon as she turns towards me, I already dash to her and slash Nanashi downwards, aiming at the middle of her head.

    But she quickly takes out both of her Blades again and blocks my attack.

    [James] ¡°Hee~ you got pretty fast reflexes, but you should refrain from doing flips, you¡¯re wearing a dress after¡ªwhoa!?¡±

    Scratch that, it is a patient dress, the one they use for operations; I can clearly see her butt.

    I¡¯m honestly amused with her reflexes and feeling awkward at the same time.

    [???] ¡°Nnnnn~ you really are a Meanie.¡±The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Ah~ she¡¯s blushing¡­wait, blushing?

    With both her hands blocking Nanashi, she won¡¯t be able to attack me¡­or at least that is what I thought.

    Since she¡¯s wearing that kind of dress, not only is her¡­uhh¡­her butt is exposed, both of her legs as well.

    And from her thighs, 2 scythe like blade pops out from both. Now she has 4 spider-like legs popping out, and pierces at me.

    With my right hand holding on to Nanashi and busy with stopping the blade in her arms, I use Hiltraud and shoot the tips, each of the upcoming blades.

    I then crouch down, making Nanashi in my hands slid down, I then quickly lift the grinning woman from her stomach and throw her to my side.

    But before she even hits the ground, I use my shoulder to ram her stomach.

    [???] ¡°Guhaa!?¡±

    Yup, this should knock her out.

    After all, she isn¡¯t an Automaton. But honestly though, I first thought that she was some sort of upgraded Automaton, like the ones they used to replace the higher ups, but no matter how upgraded they are, blushing and reacting all bashful is out of the question.

    The bashful part of her reaction changes quickly though.

    Now then, where did they go again?

    I can¡¯t really leave the girl there alone, so the girl I just fought is now on my left shoulder.

    At first I was a bit worried about where I can find Lancelot and the others, but now, all I have to do is follow the bread crumbs trail.

    Or in this case, just follow the multiple Automaton corps.

    [James] (Wow, they beat a lot of them.)

    [Nanashi] (This number is nothing if we done it¡­faster too.)

    [Hiltraud] (Nanashi¡­)

    [Nanashi] (¡­¡­¡­¡­Sorry.)

    Well, I¡¯m not really worried about them if this is the enemies they have to face.

    With two high ranking Knights and a Doctor with the strength that can lift a van, as if it¡¯s completely made out of Styrofoam.

    As I continue to follow the trail, I find Percy finishing off an Automaton with her Tonfas.

    She just made an uppercut and uses her Tonfa¡¯s gun-like function.

    That Automaton is lucky to be made out of Gears and Springs, its head blew up like a Party-Popper.

    That¡¯s pretty brutal¡­

    [Percival] ¡°Ah, Mori! So you¡¯re done?¡±

    And then she shows me this innocent smile¡­there is something wrong with this picture.

    But I¡¯ll just let it pass.

    [James] ¡°Yeah, but she isn¡¯t an Automaton, so¡­¡±

    [Percival] ¡°I thought all of them were.¡±

    [James] ¡°I thought so too. Anyway, where¡¯re Lancelot and Doc?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°They¡¯re at the back; Doctor and Vistela are taking care of the wounded.¡±

    With Percy pointing where they are, I walk on in along with Percy beside me.

    Looking around, there are only a few people injured, numbering about 4 or 5 people.

    Now I know why Percy is outside, she is the only one who has no medical knowledge.

    Just a few steps ahead, I found Doc patching up an old man and since he is very knowledgeable about alchemy, I walk towards him.

    [James] ¡°Hey Doc, I have someone you need to check up on.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Hmm? Oh James, you¡¯re back¡­and who is this?¡±

    [James] ¡°It¡¯s the enemy, I just knocked her out.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Ah~ so it is her, never would have thought I would meet her like this.¡±

    As I put the unconscious girl to the ground covered in an old looking cloth, I turn around and ask Doc¡­

    [James] ¡°Huh, wait a minute; you knew who this person is?¡±

    Finishing my question, Doc finish up patching the old man and then fixes his glasses and scratches his chin as he looks at me.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Actually, this young lady over here is a special very Homunculus I made to protect my clone, just in case my clone is found and in danger.¡±

    [James] ¡°So this woman is like bodyguard?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°That is correct.¡±

    Hmm~ must be great to be an alchemist. Making amazing this like Automatons and Homunculus¡ªwait a minute.

    [James] ¡°If you¡¯re the one who made her, then why is she attacking you?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Well¡­about that¡­Do you remember my story about fearing my own death?¡±

    Well of course I do, it made me cr¡ªI mean, it made my eyes really sweaty.

    But what¡¯s that got to do with this lady attacking her own creator? No wait a minute¡­if he thought he was going to die, then that would mean he gave all of this Homunculus¡¯ authority to the clone Hyde¡­

    [James] ¡°Now I get it.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°So they think of him as their one and only master¡­¡±

    Just what you¡¯d expect from someone who gathers information as an occupation, she formed all the pieces of info perfectly.

    She rarely shows this side of her though.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°I actually wanted to remove this young lady¡¯s authority years ago.¡±

    [James] ¡°Then why didn¡¯t¡¯ you?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°As the years passed by, my life has gotten busier and busier; I never got the chance to go back.¡±

    Well, he is a Doctor and I heard really good Doctors tend to be very busy, to the point they themselves get sick.

    [Lancelot] ¡°James, you¡¯re already back?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, thanks for the hard work.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°No worries. Anyway, why is she here?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] Yes, about that Lady Lancelot¡­¡±

    And just like Percy, Lancelot understood Hyde¡¯s explanation almost as fast.

    [Lancelot] ¡°But you can change her authority now, right Doctor?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°True, it¡¯s better to have someone who knows about the enemy.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do it while she is still unconscious. James, can you go get me some Mercury, they should be in my Clinic, on the top shelf of the medicine closet, you should find some there, if my clinic is still intact.¡±

    [James] ¡°Sure thing¡­¡±

    I¡¯m no Alchemist, so I honestly have no idea what Doc is going to do, but since he is an expert, I didn¡¯t question any further and just did what told me to do.

    It didn¡¯t take me too much time to get to Doc¡¯s clinic, and fortunately for him, the clinic is still intact.

    Now let¡¯s see, he said it should be on the top shelf¡­ah, found it.

    There¡¯s only one bottle on this shelf, so it¡¯s got to be the one¡­right?

    Since the bottle has a really dark color to it, I wasn¡¯t sure if this is the one Doc is talking about.

    If it¡¯s only Mercury, it should be OK to open it.

    And with that, I turn the cap open and peek inside.

    Hmm? This smell, it¡¯s making me want to¡­

    [James] ¡°*ACHOO!*

    Making me want to sneeze¡­

    But even though, I still got a glimpse of the inside and surely enough, it¡¯s contained with mercury.

    Now to bring it back to Doc.

    Looking at my time on my new Phone, with a non-blinding light on the screen, the time 11:34 p.m. could be seen.

    A few hours ago, as soon as I hand over the small bottle filled with mercury to Lancelot, she told me to step out of the curtain so that she and Doc can start to overwrite the clone¡¯s command.

    I wanted to stay but Lancelot said that they have to strip the Homunculus lady naked, so Lancelot wanted me out.

    And since I can¡¯t stay there and keep watch at a butt-naked woman, I did what Lancelot says and headed towards Percy who was busy playing with the children.

    They finish overwriting the homunculus in about 4 hours, which surprised me that it actually takes that long.

    And with the Doc¡¯s kindness, Lancelot, Percy and I decided to stay in Doc¡¯s clinic at the second floor.

    There are 3 rooms on the second floor, Lancelot and Percy decided to stay together while Doc stays in his own room.

    As for the Homunculus who is still unconscious, she is staying at the patient bed on the 1<sup>st</sup> floor.

    I on the other hand, am staying alone in one room, not that it bothers me of course.

    Anyway, back when Doc was finish overwriting the Homunculus, He told us that he will lead us to a location where his clone might be hiding.

    Well, since we might be heading out early, I better get to sleep.

    Readying myself to go to sleep, I help on to both Hiltraud and Nanashi next to me.

    [James] (Night Hiltraud, Night Nanashi.)

    [Hiltraud] (Good Night James)

    [Nanashi] (May your sleep be a good one, Aruji-sama.)

    Switching of my phone and placing it next to Hiltraud on a stool close to the bed, I then slowly close my eyes and relax my body while facing the other way.

    *Step* *Step* *Step* *Step*

    Hmm? I hear footsteps¡­

    They¡¯re pretty light, considering the weight, a woman?

    D¡ªdon¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Lancelot!

    Could it be that she wants to stay here with me? Is she planning for us to have that moment again!?

    But this place has very thin walls, even thinner than Mr. Eustace¡¯s house! They could easily hear our voice if we do it!

    Especially Percy, she will definitely hear our voices since she¡¯s just next door to me!

    *Creeeeek*

    The door, the door is opening!

    No way, is Lancelot seriously going to do it!? She¡¯s a lot braver than I am, even I can¡¯t do something like this!

    *Step* *Step* *Step* *Step*

    She¡¯s here! She¡¯s right next to the bed!!!

    Wh¡ªwhat should I do!? Should I tell her to stop? No wait, I might hurt her womanly pride. After all, she¡¯s from a very prestigious family.

    But still, this is a bit¡­¡­Huh?

    [James] ¡°Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!?¡±

    She actually went inside my blanket!

    Lancelot is actually going for it; she¡¯s ready to have the Adult Nighttime Wrestling with yours truly!

    [James] ¡°Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!?¡±

    And now she¡¯s wrapping her arm around my stomach! She¡¯s even caressing her hand around my stomach too!

    This is bad, I tend to sleep topless, so this situation is very bad for me!

    [James] ¡°Whoooooooooooooooaaaaaa¡­¡­?¡±

    No way, this feeling in my back¡­

    This feeling as if I¡¯m being poked my something very small, soft and yet slightly stiff.

    Co¡ªcould it be that she is pressing her chest on my back!? She was naked this whole time!?

    Lancelot, your bravery knows no bounds!

    And my little Friend is reaching new heights!

    [James] ¡°Whooooooooooaaa¡­¡±

    No wait, stop moving around! Your little cherries are rubbing on to me! My self-control is going haywire!

    But still as a man, I can¡¯t just leave her hanging¡­

    I mean, I also like her, so I guess its fine¡­

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hmm?¡±

    Wait a minute; her chest¡­isn¡¯t it a bit bigger?

    Does a woman¡¯s chest grow slightly bigger at night? Women can do that?

    Oh well, that doesn¡¯t matter right now.

    What matters now is, if I want to have Lancelot or not, if I expect her or not¡­

    And of course my answer to that is¡­

    Deciding on what to do, I forcefully pinned Lancelot down and¡­

    [James] ¡°Lancelot are you sur¡ªeh?¡±

    [???] ¡°You are quite rough, meanie.¡±

    And again¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Eh?

 The Homunculus new path.

    Chapter 21

    [James] ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡±

    Yes, that was me. I shouted like a girl, what of it?

    Anyone would scream like that if they found their enemy fully naked, laying down beside them while being touched around your body!

    No wait, now isn¡¯t the time for this.

    [James] ¡°Wha¡ªwhat the hell are you doing here!?¡±

    [???] ¡°Orders¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°O¡ªorders? Like what, Chinese!? You want to eat some Siomai!?¡±

    Damn it, is she hungry because she just woke up? then why is she looking for food heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeerrrrre?

    [James] ¡°Whoa, what are you doing with your hands!? Let go of my pants, there are no Siomai there, there¡¯s only a Frankfurter that is not meant to be eaten!¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°James, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re being to loud¡­hmm?¡±

    With my loud voice spreading around the thin walled house, Lancelot, Percy and Doc, came into my room.

    [Percival] ¡°Mori, what is she doing to you?¡±

    [James] ¡°How would I know, just hurry up and stop her, my pants is about to be torn into two!¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Hold¡­¡±

    Doc walks out of the room and then came back with a lab coat in his hand. He then came closer to us and covers the naked body of the woman and carries off of the bed.

    I¡¯m saved¡­

    [Hyde] ¡°Now then, why is it that you are here? You should still be asleep.¡±

    Gently putting the woman down, Doc asks her a question.

    [???] ¡°I am here to receive my purpose of my new existence.¡±

    [Hyde] ¡°Hmm, your new Purpose?¡±

    Hearing her answer, Doc rubs his chin with his right hand and gave a confused look.

    And when I look at Lancelot, she is also giving out a confused expression.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Strange, she should be free from that kind of desire.¡±

    [Hyde] ¡°True, this is a strange outcome¡­James?¡±

    [James] ¡°Wh¡ªwhoa, why are you staring at me like that? Hmm, what is it Doc?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Did anything happen to the vial while you were heading back here?¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh? Of course not, as soon as I got it, I quickly head back¡­Ah!¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm~ you do know something, what happened?¡±

    Sh¡ªshould I tell them the truth? Oh well, might as well¡­

    [James] ¡°Well¡­you see, when I got the small bottle in my hand, I wasn¡¯t sure if it¡¯s the right one, so I¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°You?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°ZZZZZZZzzzzzzzzz~¡±

    Damn it Percy, get off my bed! It isn¡¯t fair that you get to sleep peacefully while I get questioned like this!

    [Lancelot] ¡°James, ¡®You¡¯ what?¡±

    [James] ¡°Oh right, uhhh...when I open it and peek inside it, I kind of¡­you know¡­sneezed.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°No wonder, your DNA in your spit must have mixed with the Mercury and imprinted into her. That is why she sees you as her new Owner.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°This is troubling; disconnecting the Bond will be too difficult to do.¡±

    [James] ¡°Eh, wait, so you¡¯re telling me that I created a Bond with her¡­with my spit?¡±

    What¡¯s up with that!? That sounds so damn stupid!

    [???] ¡°Ahhnn~¡±

    Hmm, what up with her? She started to blush for some reason. And¡­and she¡­ and she¡¯s starting to fondle her own body.

    Stop that!

    [???] ¡°Ahh~ my new Bond that is created by my Owner¡¯s Spit. I shall treasure your Spit that is within me and forever follow you orders. And with the power of your Spit, I shall do your orders to my outmost best, to thank you for gifting me with your Spit.¡±

    [James] ¡°Will you stop saying that already!? You¡¯re making me feel like the only thing I do in my life is to spit!¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Hehehehe~ Mori, the spit man¡­¡­ZZZZZZzzzzzzz¡­¡­*mumble* he just keeps spitting¡­*mumble*¡­ZZZZZzzzzz¡­¡±

    This girl¡­

    Without saying anything, I pull the pillow under her head and hit her with it on the face.

    [Percival] ¡°Oomph! Huh? Wha¡ªwhat happened!?¡±

    I know it¡¯s kind of mean, but I honestly got miffed with Percy¡¯s words.

    Or more like, what kind of dream are you even having!?

    [???] ¡°Owner, there is nothing wrong with praising you own Spit, for it is truly a marvelous Spit.¡±

    [James] ¡°Will you shut up about my Spit; I¡¯m starting to feel awkward by it. And don¡¯t call me Owner, I don¡¯t own you.¡±Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    [???] ¡°Please do not be mean, just accept me for our bond from your Spit will strong.¡±

    I don¡¯t want to accept a bond that is made from human liquid coming out from our mouths!

    I need to get her stop saying that and make her stop from thinking I am her Owner, and since Doc was able to overwrite her last Authority¡­

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°I¡¯m sorry James, but I can¡¯t overwrite her. Or at least, I am unable to do it now.¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh? Why not? All you need is some mercury, right?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°The mercury I used isn¡¯t an ordinary one. I contains a bit of Elixir to clean off the first Authority inside her.¡±

    Elixir, isn¡¯t that the very rare potion that you only get 5 or less in games?

    [James] ¡°So it¡¯s rare.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°More like it¡¯s too difficult to make, and let¡¯s not forget about difficulty of finding the materials it needs.¡±

    So we can¡¯t overwrite her again? This looks bad.

    [???] ¡°Now then, would it be fine for you to tell me my purpose? The very reason I keep moving with my life.¡±

    Hmm, she looks really serious about this Owner thing.

    Though she is showing an emotionless face towards me, she kept her eyes to mine and asks again.

    [???] ¡®Please tell me my purpose¡­please.¡±

    Urk~ I know she¡¯s expressionless, but I still feel something if she stares at me with her eyes¡­¡­¡­¡­*Sigh*, looks like I have no other choices here.

    [James] ¡°*Sigh* fine, if you chose me as you Owner, then my first order will be absolute, right?¡±

    [???] ¡°Yes, it will be my Raison d''etre.¡±

    Wow, that special, huh?

    But that will be good for me; I¡¯ll use that to get away from her way of thinking.

    [James] ¡°Alright, the order I will you must live by is¡­Live by choosing your own choices, live the life you want!¡±

    Fufufu, now that will surely help me get away from this awkward situation.

    [???] ¡°My own choice¡­I understand, I shall live my life by following the bond we have made together.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­OK.¡±

    Hmmm~ well that didn¡¯t end the way I thought I would.

    The morning has now come and the colder air spread throughout the forest.

    We are now outside the hidden entrance where we got inside the underground Slums.

    [Lancelot] ¡°I called one of my subordinates, I asked him to get a van for us to use. But we need to go downhill.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°That would be very helpful Lady Lancelot.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    I, Lancelot and Percy are now headed to another location that is given to us, and Doc, who is the one who gave us that Location, is also coming with us.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Let¡¯s get going, the van should be there when get there.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Hey Doc, can I ask you a question?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    We are now walking down the hill and while we are, Lancelot, Percy and Doc are having a nice conversation.

    Hmm, me? Why am I not saying anything? Well that¡¯s because¡­

    [???] ¡°Owner, if walking down becomes to tiring, please let me know.¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [???] ¡°Even if there is something else you want, please don¡¯t hold back and ask.¡±

    She wants me to ask her something? OK, fine, I¡¯ll ask her something, something that has been bothering me for quite a while now.

    [James] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask you something.¡±

    [???] ¡°Please, go right ahead.¡±

    [James] ¡°Why are you wearing a Maid outfit?¡±

    The woman who used to be the enemy, who lead a raid in the slums, is now walking beside me.

    And just like what I mentioned earlier, she is wearing a Maid dress than almost reaches down to her ankles.

    It has an inner dark violet dress and a white apron and a dark violet hairband, and lastly, the bright red tie that really stands out.

    [???] ¡°What are you talking about Owner? I, Integra Third, your servant, your very own Skivvy to order to do any task you wish. That is why, wearing such clothes is appropriate for me to don.¡±

    Skivvy? What¡¯s a Skivvy? For some reason it sounds kind of sketchy, or even naughty.

    By the way, she was actually given a name by Doc years ago. I also notice last night, she had a number ¡®3¡¯ on the side of her neck.

    And so, with the name Doc gave her in the past, combined with the number on her neck, she is now known as Integra Third.

    But about that name kind of bothered me.

    Obviously, it¡¯s the thing about the number on her neck, if Integra is 3, then wont that mean there are 1 and 2? Maybe even 4, 5 and even 100!

    But when I asked Doc about it, he said that Integra was the last on he made and there are no other numbers lower than her.

    I guess that¡¯s less trouble for us at least.

    [Integra] ¡°So Owner is there anything else you wish?¡±

    [James] ¡°N¡ªno, I¡¯m cool.¡±

    I¡¯m seriously not used to this Master and Servant thing; it¡¯s making me feel awkward just from her actions alone.

    She¡¯s even walking two steps behind me, just like a professional maid.

    A maid, huh?

    [James] ¡°Hey, Doc.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Hmm, what is it?¡±

    After calling out to Doc, I walk closer and whispered my words, making sure Integra won¡¯t be able to hear.

    [James] ¡°Why is she wearing a Maid outfit? And what¡¯s up with her? She suddenly got even more¡­umm¡­what¡¯s the word I¡¯m looking for¡­¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Devoted?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. She is way more Devoted than she was last night.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Well, about that¡­¡±

    Listening to his explanation, last night, right after Percy taking my room for her own, and I ending up sleeping with Lancelot, Integra asked Doc for something to keep her busy while waiting for me to wake up.

    Apparently, Homunculus can sleep for 2 or 4 hours and can live the whole day energetically.

    So when I knocked her out, she also her full day of rest.

    With nothing to do while waiting for me, she asks Doc and he told Integra about the books Victorica collected while she was bedridden.

    And it just so happens that there is a full set of volumes about a Maid and her great achievements and devotion towards her Master.

    She felt so much admiration towards the character; she wanted to be just like her.

    [James] ¡°OK, her devotion towards me aside, how in the world did she got her hands on a Maid outfit? A perfectly nice outfit too.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Oh that? I got that for Vitorica.¡±

    He what!?

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyou got that for Mrs. Victorica? Wow, that¡­I guess that¡¯s fine, if you guys were into that¡­who am I to judge?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Wha¡ªhold on a minute, that is not what I mean, she asked me to buy that for her, and she was also a big fan of that book, that¡¯s why.¡±

    Like I said, if that is what they want, I have no say to it.

    [Percival] ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well, it¡¯s about Doc¡¯s feti¡ªmph!?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°It¡¯s nothing Lady Percival, just a simple talk between men.¡±

    He grabs hold of my whole head! Damn his fists are huge! It¡¯s like I¡¯m wearing a huge helmet!

    But he isn¡¯t hurting me though, just what you¡¯d expect from a doctor.

    We made it downhill safely and the van that was sent to us is also parked where Lancelot told us where it would be.

    And since it was downhill, none of us got tired, especially me, since Doc held on to my head and carried me the whole walk down.

    Percy even showed me a picture; I looked like a victim of a monster attack, though I was doing a peace sign with my right hand. I was honestly intrigued and even asked to send me a copy.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Well then, I don¡¯t want to waste anymore time, let¡¯s get going.¡±

    Since we only need Doc¡¯s directions, we all got in the van with me in the driver¡¯s seat.

    I¡¯m starting to think that I¡¯m the only one who has a driver¡¯s license here. Well, I know that Lancelot has her own License though.

    Two people can ride next to me; I thought Lancelot will be sitting next to me, but to my surprise, Integra is sitting beside me while having Percy next to her.

    Lancelot and Doc are at the back talking about the Clone¡¯s plans and how it advance.

    Well, that thing is Doc¡¯s clone, so he must know what its thinking.

    And from the directions Doc gave me, it would seem like it will be a 2 hour trip.

    *Grumble~*

    As I start to drive along the street, I heard a cute rumbling sound from behind.

    I was somewhat eager to know where that sound came from, so I look at the small mirror at the front windshield and made a smirk.

    [James] ¡°Wow Lancelot, never would have thought I¡¯d hear your stomach rumble.¡±

    It was very cute.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Huh, but that wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    [James] ¡°Eh? It wasn¡¯t? Then¡­¡±

    [Percival] ¡°It wasn¡¯t me ether, though I am a bit hungry.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Apologies, but my stomach did not make a sound as well, Owner.¡±

    Well it wasn¡¯t me nether, but if it wasn¡¯t any of the girls, then¡­no way¡­

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°I do apologies for that, since we left in a hurry, I wasn¡¯t able to get a proper breakfast.¡±

    So Misleading!!!

    To think such a cute sound actually came from Doc! And I guess everyone else think so to, besides for Integra though, she¡¯s just staring out the window with a blank look on her face.

    Lancelot, I and even Percy felt a bit awkward and didn¡¯t say a thing; Doc on the other hand is also keeping quiet while carrying a red covered face.

    [James] ¡°Umm¡­want to go get some breakfast first?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Y¡ªyeah, that sounds great.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Th¡ªthere should be a fast food place close by, we can go there.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°S¡ªsorry for the trouble¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Come on Doc, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Any more it would just increase the awkwardness inside this van.

    [Integra] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­That sound just now was very adorable.¡±

    Darn it Integra, read the damn mood!

 The Clones Scheme

    Chapter 23

    French-fries¡­

    How does one eat them?

    Some dips ketchup, some dip it in mayo and some dip on something we have never seen nor heard of before.

    With all of these choices, there is one that most of the people in the world will agree on.

    Which is, French-fries will always taste better when they are newly cooked.

    [Integra] ¡°Owner, here are some French-Fries¡­¡±

    And that is why what Integra is doing right now is wrong¡­just plain wrong¡­

    [Integra] ¡°*Blow* *Blow* *Blow* here you are Owner, I have cooled it off for you, it will no longer burn your tongue.¡±

    The good part about having fast food is how freshly cooked it is, not this from of torcher!

    I honestly want to grab the fries myself, but since we are in a hurry, we just passed the drive-thru and continue to drive.

    So yeah, my hands are tied.

    [James] ¡°Integra, you don¡¯t have to blow on them, they give them as they are.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°What? So they plan to damage the Origin of our bond, how very detestable.¡±

    Seriously, just leave my spit and my mouth alone.

    Being fed with cold fries for few more minutes, I notice something at the rear view mirror.

    [James] ¡°We got company and this early in the day too.¡±

    Talk about rude, they just attacked us yesterday!

    From behind our van is the same giant black truck that attacked me and Lancelot a few days ago. But this time, the clone sent 4 trucks.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Doctor, your clone sure is a hard worker.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should be proud of that.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°James, I¡¯ll take the wheel, you take care of that truck.¡±

    [James] ¡°Sure, but¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a bike at the back.¡±

    Hmm, no wonder this van is huge.

    Following her instructions, I traded with Lancelot and head to the back of the van.

    And just as she said, when I remove light brown cover, I found a black motorbike with gloves and a helmet hanging on its right handle.

    [James] (It¡¯s been a while for me to ride a Bike.)

    [Hiltraud] (Be sure to wear your helmet James.)

    [James] (Yes.)

    [Hiltraud] (And make sure to do hand signals when you do a turn, alright?)

    I don¡¯t really see the point on doing that, but if I don¡¯t answer, Hiltraud will just keep asking if I get it or not.

    [James] (Yes.)

    While answering Hiltraud, who is placed on my Holster, I take the gloves on the handle and open the van¡¯s back door.

    *VRRRRRRRRRMMMMMMM!*

    [James] ¡°Be right back.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Don¡¯t get hurt out there.¡±

    Without saying anything, I gave Percival a thumbs up as a reply and wore the helmet, wore the goggles and jump out of the van.

    [James] ¡°Alright, let take care of these guys an¡ªWhoaaa!?¡±

    But suddenly, Integra jumps at the little space the bike seat has and stood with a perfect pointing pose.

    [Integra] ¡°Let me join you Owner, in defeating these fools who are after us!¡±

    [James] ¡°I get it, I get it! Just sit down!¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Understood.¡±

    Seeing her properly sitting behind me, I took off the helmet I was wearing and put it on her.

    [James] ¡°Here, make sure to hold on tight.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Owner¡­for you to worry about me¡­I am truly blessed.

    [James] ¡°Whatever makes you happy Integra; now let¡¯s take care of these guys.¡±

    *VRRRRRRROOOOOOOMMMMM!!!*

    As we increase our speed towards the black trucks, the steel crates behind them opens on its side, reveling turrets.

    And without a single delay, the Automatons start to shoot at us.

    But before the turrets¡¯ bullets it us, Integra tightens her hug around my waist and release her four scythes and cut the bullets down.

    Oh~ looks like I don¡¯t need to defend myself, now I can concentrate on attacking.

    I¡¯m honestly impressed, and since I am, I look back and¡­

    [James] ¡°Good job Integra, keep it up¡ªHuh!?¡±

    Her smile, it¡¯s the same smile she showed me, back when she¡¯s following the clone¡¯s authority.

    While she deflects the bullets coming towards us, I took out Hiltraud and Shift her into a Double Barrel Shotgun.

    With Hiltraud held on my right hand and shifted into its new form, I point to my left and shoot the gun turret, completely destroying it.

    I also point Hiltraud to my right and did the same thing.

    I then shift Hiltraud into a 44 Magnum and shot the trucks¡¯ front and back tires, both driving on my sides.

    After shooting both trucks¡¯ tires, I turn the bike around and chase after the van where Lancelot and the other are.

    [Integra] ¡°Umm¡­Owner, aren¡¯t we going back and take care of the other two trucks behind us?¡±

    [James] ¡°No need.¡±

    Speeding up the bike, I aim at both truck¡¯s Automaton drivers and shot them down.

    After doing that, I call out to Integra¡­

    [James] ¡°Integra, use your scythes to grab on to the truck¡¯s wheels and turn them towards us!¡±

    [Integra] ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that cause the trucks to crush us, Owner? After all, we are in the middle of both of those said vehicles.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just do what I say and hold on tight to me.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°I will hold on to you till the very star themselves diminish.¡±

    [James] ¡°Umm¡­no, you don¡¯t have to hold on to me for that long¡­¡±

    With a slight feeling of worry, I continue to ride the bike forward, while Integra does what I asked her to.

    And for the record, her arms that are around my stomach seem to have gotten tighter.

    That star thing she was talking about isn¡¯t true¡­right?

    As soon as she turns the drivers¡¯ wheel, the trucks are now about to collide towards each other, I then increase the bike¡¯s speed and slipped through without getting hit.Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    With the two trucks crashing head to head, the trucks flip to its side, completely exposing the truck¡¯s gas tank. And with Hiltraud on my hand, I shot at the gas tanks, blowing up the trucks into flames.

    And just like Dominos, the other two trucks behind collides and¡­well, you get the picture.

    [Integra] ¡°I see, using the enemies¡¯ fallen comrade as a tool for their very own downfall. That is a genius way of thinking, Owner.¡±

    Wow, the way she says it makes it sound like I¡¯m a bad guy. I guess the name my mom gave me isn¡¯t that much of a miss.

    No, it¡¯s her wording; her way of phrasing is the one that is evil.

    With a small doubt in my mind, I speed up a bit more to catch up with Lancelot and the van.

    (Lancelot P.O.V.)

    We drove a bit too far decided to wait for James and Integra. Luckily we found a gas station nearby.

    I¡¯m inside the van, parked to the side of the gas station, while Percival buys some snacks in the store.

    To my surprise, she even brought Doctor with her.

    I first thought that I should stop her, but I then realized that the person who was in front of me is Percival.

    She gets away with everything. Maybe due to her innocence or something else, I would never know.

    After waiting for a few more minutes, I spot a bike coming closer from the van¡¯s mirror, I then step out of the van and walk close to the side of the road.

    Btu while I wave my hand to signal James, I heard other vehicles speeding on the opposite side. But not just ordinary vehicles, they are the media, Police and Firefighters.

    Not only cars, but I also found 2 helicopters quickly flying towards the location where James came from.

    Did he¡­

    As I watch the Media rush, James and Integra stops in front of me.

    [James] ¡°Hey Lancelot, we¡¯re back.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°We have returned safely.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Welcome back¡­¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Wh¡ªwhat?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°What did you do? The just saw the media pass by.¡±

    [James] ¡°Eh, already?¡±

    So he knew this was going to happen.

    [Integra] ¡°Please wait; it is not Owner¡¯s fault. Though it was Owner¡¯s orders, as well as Owner¡¯s destructive idea, it was I who proceeded with the act in the end, even though Owner is the mastermind.¡±

    [James] ¡°Be quiet Integra, you¡¯re not helping.¡±

    Well, I guess its fine.

    Since the media are heading there, I guess I could just watch it in my phone.

    Thinking that, I took out my phone and pressed an app, connecting to the news.

    [News Reporter] ¡°A giant burst of flame suddenly appeared from the distance and¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°W-wow, the Reporters here sure move fast.¡±

    Without me noticing, James¡¯ face is suddenly close to mine, our cheeks are just an inch away.

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    *Touch*

    Th¡ªthis man, pretending to look at my phone just to get our cheeks to touch¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Hmm!?¡±

    [Integra] *STARE*

    [Lancelot] ¡°Wh¡ªwhat is it Integra, is there something you need?¡±

    Oh no, did she notice me sneaking closer to James¡¯ cheeks?

    [Integra] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°If there is something you need to say, then say i¡ª¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Why are you lying about Owner getting closer to you? It is clear that you took the initiative and gently rub your cheeks to his.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°What are you t¡ªtalking about?¡±

    I sure hope James didn¡¯t hear that¡­

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­*Cough*¡­¡­¡­¡±

    His cheeks are red¡­he heard everything¡­

    In about 30 or 40 minutes, we finally made it to location what Doctor has been telling us.

    Standing beside the van we rode on, we found an old and rusty warehouse.

    [James] ¡°So this is the place?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°This place looks like it¡¯ll break down in any second.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°That is what makes it the perfect place to hide something.¡±

    [James] ¡°So your old lab is in here?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Yes, this is where I mostly do my work back in the days.¡±

    After looking at the worn-out warehouse, we quietly walk in, making sure that the enemy won¡¯t hear us.

    And inside the warehouse are old train carts, mostly used by steam trains.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Over here.¡±

    The Doctor then point to the ground, showing us a big steel hatch.

    [Percival] ¡°Are you sure they¡¯ll be here?¡±

    Percival is right, there might actually be a chance where the clone decided to move and make a new lab.

    [James] ¡°They¡¯re here, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    And answering our doubts is James¡¯ confident voice.

    [Percival] ¡°What make you say that?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well First, the handle isn¡¯t as rusty as the door itself and its pretty loose, which indicates that¡ª¡°

    [Lancelot] ¡°It¡¯s being opened regularly.¡±

    [James] ¡°And of course that also includes the fact that there are no rubbles or dust on the door.¡±

    He¡¯s right, it¡¯s clean.

    Seeing as there are piece of the roof and small piece of steel lying on the ground, finding this hatch this clear of rubble is quite questioning.

    [James] ¡°And let¡¯s not forget about that it doesn¡¯t have much dust on it and the joints are well oiled. It¡¯s pretty easy to figure out.¡±

    Not if you can notice small thing like you can, Dear.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°You are observant as always, James.¡±

    [James] ¡°I aim to please.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Hmph~ there is nothing Owner can¡¯t do¡­¡­besides of the Owner¡¯s skills that I have yet to see.¡±

    Where does that confidence come from?

    Well, since James say so. We look at each other in confirmation and nod, showing that we are ready to go in.

    And with the Doctor¡¯s inhuman strength, he easily opens the hatch, reveling a staircase heading to the lower floors.

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll take the lead. Lancelot, you watch our backs. Integra, you stay in the middle.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Got it.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Understood.¡±

    After giving out orders, James takes out his phone with his left and uses its flashlight function and then¡­

    [James] ¡°SHIFT: Pistol Anf¨¹gen Schalld?mpfer.¡±

    Takes out Hiltraud, with her Pistol and silencer form, with his other hand.

    I also took out both of my flint guns and blew at it, giving out a dim green flame on its flint.

    Green flame indicates as wind type magic so it¡¯s perfect for situations that need silence as its priority.

    As we slowly walk down the staircase, we start to hear a solid stepping sound around the area.

    [James] ¡°They¡¯re getting close.¡±

    They? So that means there are more than just one getting close to us.

    James then switches off his phone and puts in back in his pocket.

    With the steps getting closer and closer, all four of us stick our backs to the right side of the wall and then crouch down; we then wait for the origin of the steps.

    [Percival] ¡°Wha¡ªhmm¡­¡±

    A few seconds later, 8 faceless Automatons pass by us.

    Percival was about to say or shout something, but luckily James blocks her mouth with his left hand.

    The last Automaton passing by suddenly turns its head towards us with an eerie cracking sound.

    I then quickly shot a single wind slicing magic to its neck. Its head then falls to the ground along with its body.

    But before it even hit the ground, James quickly catches the head left hand and supports the falling body with his right arm.

    He then quickly and silently carries body, while Integra grabs the head with her Spider like scythes, coming out from under her dress. And then quickly hides in the darkness with the rest of us.

    [Lancelot] ¡°That was close.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Sorry, I was just surprise that it had no face and it¡¯s all a complete blank.¡±

    Can¡¯t really blame her, in the Roundtable, we fight threats that usually has faces, even deformed one, but faceless ones? That is a first.

    [James] ¡°Hey Doc, check this out.¡±

    From behind us, James, with his phone and lights ON, took out a few gears from inside the Automatons and placed it to the ground.

    Doctor then kneels down and checks the gears close.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°The gears are very new.¡±

    [James] ¡°Not even a scratch.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure on what they are talking about, so Percival and I walk closer and ask.

    But before saying anything, Doctor hands us a gear from the Automaton I defeated.

    James then walks towards me and points at the Gear¡¯s teeth.

    [James] ¡°See how clear and almost no scratches are carved in?¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°It would only mean that they are newly made just a few hours ago.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°So you mean¡ª¡°

    [James] ¡°The place where they came from is most likely the Automaton Workshop. And since that is where they make the Automatons, it would also meant that they are also keeping the¡ª¡°

    [Lancelot] ¡°The missing Royal Council members.¡±

    As always, James way of seeing and thinking about things is amazing. To think we was able to deduce that with a single glance of a gear.

    Now that I think about it, back in the past, whenever we head on a mission together, he always finds a conclusion to almost everything.

    Unparalleled Fighting abilities, a body surpassing the normal growth of a human and finally a mind that Rival or maybe even surpasses a great detective¡¯s intelligence¡­¡­

    Ha~ I love you.

    I can¡¯t say it out loud though; there are other people present here.

    Hmm, but wait a minute¡­

    [Lancelot] ¡°Then if that way is headed to the Automaton¡¯s Workshop, then where are those other Automatons headed?¡±

    [James] ¡°That is most likely where the other plan of the clone is being held.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Then are going to split up?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, we can do both jobs that way. Lancelot, Percy and Integra, the three of you should head to where the Automatons are headed. Me and the Doc while make sure the Council guys are safe.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°What, I won¡¯t be coming with you, Owner?¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, seeing as there might be more enemies, I want you to help them as much as you can.¡±

    [Integra] ¡°If that is your wish, then I shall comply and do my outmost.¡±

    I honestly thought that she would refuse, so this quick to agree Integra is a surprise.

    And seeing Integra agree without question, James gave a small smile and pats Integra on the head.

    [Integra] ¡°Oh~¡±

    And it seems that Integra likes it.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Be sure to keep them away from harm¡¯s way James.¡±

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Good luck and stay safe ladies.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°You too Doc.¡±

    After saying a few words to each other, we split up into two teams. And with me in the lead, we quietly follow the Automatons that passed us.

    Since the Automatons were only walking, we quickly catch up to them, and continue to follow them.

    A few seconds later, we find them sliding open a rusty door.

    Seeing as how big the rusty door is, they must have something very big inside.

    The Automatons then enters and we silently snuck in undetected.

    And as soon as we enter the room, we quickly find ourselves looking up. Even though we are standing in a platform in about 50 stories high, we still looked up.

    [Percival] ¡°W¡ªwow¡­isn¡¯t this¡­¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Such a large structure¡­¡±

    They are right, what we are seeing right now is a Zeppelin, but the reason why we are acting like this is our first time seeing one, is because the size is too big, it is far bigger than a normal Zeppelin maybe even twice the normal size.

    While Integra and I continue to look up in shock, Percival walk a bit further from us and after a few seconds, she walks back and told I need to see something.

    As I follow Percival and she eventually stops and points at the same direction when the Zeppelin rest.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Now way, there are 6 of them?¡±

    6 gigantic Zeppelins are resting next to each other.

    [Integra] ¡°Ms. Vistela¡­¡±

    And after that, Integra held on to my right shoulder and then points below us.

    Great, now what?

    Following at the direction where Integra is pointing, Percival and I find a great number of Automatons carrying big translucent canisters.

    And inside those canisters are some sorts of orange-like liquid.

    [Integra] ¡°Those are the Hyde Serum.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°The Hyde Serum, are you sure?¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Yes, I remember seeing one being handed down to Ms. Veronica¡¯s crossdressing acquaintance.¡±

    So this is it, this is how Mr. Hyde will remake the country. I¡¯m really amazed he was able to make so much.

    All 6 zeppelins are now getting filled with these said Containers.

    [Lancelot] ¡°We can¡¯t let this happen. Percival, try to sneak to the other side, we need to destroy these before they fly off. We¡¯ll attack on both sides.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Got it, well then, I¡¯m off.¡±

    With those words, Percival brings out her Tonfas and shot a grappling hook to the roof¡¯s steel support rim and swung to the other side.

    I¡¯m really amazed on how much of Percival¡¯s Tonfas can do, I¡¯m honestly jealous.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Integra, sorry to ask you this, but can you keep them from defending the Zeppelins once we start attacking?¡±

    [Integra] ¡°I have no problem with that.¡±

    And without asking anything else, Integra jumps down, releasing the blade in her arms.

    Alright, with everyone getting to their positions, let¡¯s destroy the plans of Mr. Hyde

 The Two Hyde Confronts, while James....

    Chapter 24

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Hmm¡­this hallway seems to go a lot further than I anticipated.¡±

    Doc is right, we¡¯ve been walking for 10 minutes now and we still can¡¯t find his clone or the kidnapped high officials.

    [James] ¡°Huh, didn¡¯t you use this as a base before?¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°I did, but it would seem that my other clone has done some expansions.¡±

    [James] ¡°I guess, staying here will get anyone bored¡­but still¡­¡­¡­¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Something wrong James?¡±

    [James] ¡°Well yeah, the fact that this supposedly lonesome clone could have enough funding for such a large scale expansion such as this.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°So what you mean is that someone is helping him? Could it be someone I know back then?¡±

    [James] ¡°Depends if one of the people you know could live long as you can.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Before saying anything, I walk close to the steel wall and held it with my right hand.

    [James] ¡°See how it looks new at the center, but it¡¯s all rusted and old looking at the edges? This thing is Carbon Steel.¡±

    After all, if exposed Carbon Steel isn¡¯t properly protected from oxidation, it can easily rust and corrode.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°I see, Carbon Steel is something that can¡¯t be made back in my era. So I guess it¡¯s safe to say that he had outside help then.¡±

    [James] ¡°Yeah, pretty much.¡±

    But the real question is¡­¡­¡­

    Who in the world knew about Doc¡¯s clone hidden here other than Doc himself?

    [James] ¡°Oh well, thinking about it now will just get me distracted.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°About what?¡±

    [James] ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. For now let¡¯s get those kidnapped people out of here.¡±

    Though I¡¯m sure Doc noticed something about my words a seconds ago, he simply let it slide and nods.

    As we continue wondering the steel welded walls and looking inside the various doors, Doc and I eventually found a steel door different form the ones we saw.

    And just like what we did at the other doors, we place our ears close to the door and try to listen in.

    Since the last door, I¡¯m pretty sure this will be the place where they are held, but just to make sure, we still listen in just in case.

    And just as we expected, Doc and I could hear voices inside.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°So how do we approach this?¡±

    Hmm¡­there¡¯s no any other entrance and exit besides the door in front of us. We can just charge in, but I think we will have a better chance for keeping the kidnapped people safe if I sneak in.

    But the problem is, how do I enter without getting found out?

    [???] ¡°So, you finally came.¡±

    Thought the voice I hear is similar, I could still feel the difference due to his fiendish like air.

    The Doc is now right in front of his clone as well as the master mind to the kidnapping, Mr. Hyde himself.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Of course, since my other self is causing so much trouble, I need to stop his foolishness.¡±

    [Mr. Hyde] ¡°Foolishness? Fuhaha~ you really have gotten soft. If we were the man you used to be, you would have taken over this city already¡­¡­¡±

    The two Hydes are now having a conversation about the past self and the current self.

    Let me correct myself.

    They are now having an argument.

    Yeah, that¡¯s right, they may not be any shouting at each other or trash talking, but I could feel their hostility towards each other.

    I¡¯m honestly surprised that they haven¡¯t punched each other to the throat yet, or at least the clone should have done that already.

    After a few more talk, the clone¡¯s atmosphere suddenly changes into a dangerous one.

    Doc must have hit the mark on their talk a while ago.

    [Mr. Hyde] ¡°I see, I guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    (Crash!!!)

    With a strong and powerful sound, Mr. Hyde charges towards Doc and¡ªUmmph!?

    [Mr. Hyde] ¡°Though it isn¡¯t part of the original plan, I¡¯ll have you die here you pathetic excuse of an Original!¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°You are free to try.¡±

    Mmmmm¡­th¡ªthe two then continue to move forward at the hallway while trading solid punches.

    The hallway now has multiple holes at the wall, ceiling and floors.

    Ow~ Damn it, my nose hurts. I sure hope it isn¡¯t broken.

    Hmm, wondering on where I hid myself in this empty hallway?

    Hehehe~ fine, I shall tell you where.

    I hid where most kids will be hiding if they ever played Hid & Seek indoors, and this¡­

    Right behind the open Door!

    Which kind of makes me feel regretful for choosing this hiding place due to this pain I¡¯m feeling right now.

    [James] ¡°Hmm¡­well, at least it¡¯s not bleeding.¡±

    Hearing the ruckus Doc and his Clone is making getting further and further, I got out and enter the room where the hostages are being held.

    [Man # 1] ¡°H¡ªHey, are you, are you one of his dolls or¡­¡±

    [James] ¡°Nope, I¡¯m not one of his dolls; I¡¯m here to get everyone out of here.¡±

    [Man # 2] ¡°R¡ªReally!? Then does that mean we¡¯re saved!?¡±

    [Man # 3] ¡°Wait, d¡ªdoesn¡¯t this man look, villainous?¡±

    [James] ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±

    [Man # 5] ¡°N¡ªnow that you think about it¡­¡±Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    *Twitch*

    [James] ¡°You old guys do know I have the option to just leave you geezers here rot right?¡±

    [Man # 3] ¡°Thank you for help young gentleman!¡±

    [Man # 4] ¡°You are an inspiration to all, young man!¡±

    Screw it, I¡¯ll just ignore these guys and get them out.

    And just like I said, I ignore them while untying their restraints.

    [Man # 5] Th¡ªThank God, we can finally get out of here! It¡¯s been so long.¡±

    With voices of joy spreading throughout the room, I told them to keep quiet and carefully follow me to the exit.

    [Woman # 1] ¡°W¡ªWait, what about the other 3? We can¡¯t just leave them here.¡±

    Just when I was about to head out and lead them, a woman in a worn-out business suit grabs on to my arm and stops me from moving forward.

    [Man # 5] ¡°Sh¡ªshe¡¯s right, please get us out of here too!¡±

    [Woman # 2] ¡°Please don¡¯t leave us here!¡±

    [Woman # 3] ¡°Please untie use!¡±

    Watching the only three hostages still tied up, I stare at them a few seconds and I then decided to do something.

    [James] ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. Can¡¯t really leave them here¡­¡±

    Leaving the other free hostages outside the room, I walk towards the ones still tied up, took out Hiltraud and¡­

    *BANG!*

    Shot the Woman at the middle, right at the center of her forehead.

    [James] ¡°And since I have the chance, might as well clean them up here and now.¡±

    After shooting the first one, I then move Hiltraud and point it towards the other two.

    But when I was about to fire¡­¡­

    [Woman # 1] ¡°KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!¡±

    [Man # 1] ¡°He¡ªhe shot her!¡±

    [James] ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong, why are you guys suddenly shouting!?¡±

    [Woman # 1] ¡°S¡ªStop acting innocent, didn¡¯t you just shot her!?¡±

    [James] ¡°Huh? Well, yeah. Of course I did. Didn¡¯t you see me?¡±

    I mean, I¡¯m just standing here right next to you.

    Now then, on to the next one.

    [Woman # 1] ¡°Stop, don¡¯t kill anyone, please!¡±

    Eh? Kill?

    Ah, I guess I haven¡¯t explained to anyone yet.

    [James] ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    [Woman # 1] ¡°Huh?¡±

    *TICK, TICK, TICK, TICK.*

    Hearing the ticking sound that seems to be familiar to her, she looks behind her and find the Woman that used to be tied up, charge at her with its head upside down with its mouth wide open.

    [Woman # 1] ¡°Wha¡ª¡±

    *BANG! BANG!*

    The blade that was hidden inside the Doll¡¯s mouth was about to stab the woman¡¯s head but I quickly shatter the blade and then finally shooting its forehead.

    It then flops down the ground like a puppet that got its strings cut.

    [Man # 1] ¡°N¡ªNo way, they were one of those things!?¡±

    [Man # 2] ¡°Then that means¡­¡±

    The last tied up man then frees himself and pounces at me and just like the other Doll, its head is also upside with its mouth gapping open.

    Knowing the Doll was about to attack me, I shift Hiltraud from her Revolver form into a double barreled Shotgun.

    Its mouth then perfectly lands on the Shotgun¡¯s barrel.

    [James] ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    [Hiltraud] (KYAAAAAA! Wha¡ªwhat in the world is this thing trying to do to me!? Ekelhaft, bitte ihn weg erhalten! Bitte, bitte!!!)

    Hiltraud only speaks German whenever she in a panic, troubled or angry, and since she is speaking that said language, then that would obviously mean that she really hates this.

    By the way, if any one is wondering on what she is saying, she is telling me to get the doll off.

    And of course I granted her request, so I kicked the doll¡¯s stomach, smashing its back to the wall.

    I then pointed Hiltraud at its head and¡­

    [Hiltraud] (Sterben, du St¨¹ck Schei?e!!!)

    *BOOM!!!*

    Wow, the shotgun¡¯s fire power grew 10X more powerful. It was so strong that I almost lost my grip on Hiltraud.

    [Hiltraud] (Ich kann nicht glauben, dass dieses Ding, wie konnte er...Graaaah!!! Zu maiden nicht weniger¡­)

    [James] (O¡ªOk Hiltraud, calm down, it¡¯s dead so just calm down, yeah?)

    [Nanashi] (Humph~ Oh how unfortunate for us that this doll is lifeless to begin with, if only it has a single shred of life inside it, I would have enjoyed slowly cutting its pitiful life as is¡ª)

    [James] (Nanashi stop. Hiltraud, are you doing OK now?)

    [Hiltraud] (Ja, es tut¡ªAhem, I mean I¡¯m fine, sorry for the trouble I caused.)

    [James] (Don¡¯t worry about it, now then shall we continue with our job?)

    [Hiltraud] (Ja, lets.)

    [Nanashi] (Tch¡­These fools are so hopeless.)

    Now with both of my partner¡¯s approval, let¡¯s go and get out of here.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!!*

    Huh, wh¡ªwhat the hell was that!? It kind of sounded like it came from the other side.

    Are Lancelot and the rest Ok?

    That was one hell of an explosion, if the placed wasn¡¯t fortified, we might have already been buried underground.

    Anyway, I¡¯m sure the others are fine, they¡¯re professionals.

    Right now, my main job is to get these guys out of here safely.

    [James] ¡°Alright people, stay calm and just follow me. We¡¯re all getting out of here, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Luckily the hallway simply goes straight; so we quickly made it to the exit.

    I slowly open the door and peek through to check, after making sure, we I told the hostages to walk out slowly with their heads down just to be safe.

    I once again took the lead and walk out of the old rusty building, but as soon as I did, I found a huge thick smoke coming out of the ground, just a few inches away from the building we were in.

    This must the aftermath of the explosion earlier.

    [James] ¡°You people stay here; I need to go check up on something.¡±

    Seeing the hostages giving a silent nod, I walk towards the smoke and peek below the crater it made.

    But as soon as I stick out my head, the ground shook violently; I then jump a few steps back.

    And from the smoke, a white figure came floating.

    [James] ¡°What the hell is that doing underground?¡±

    The figure I mentioned a while ago is a Zeppelin, but there is something about this makes it more special.

    I¡¯ve seen a few Zeppelins before, but not at this gigantic size. And if I look at the rest of its body, it has golden frames with engravings etch into it.

    Wow, so steampunk.

    I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m honestly impressed seeing something like this. My inner boy is screeching like a girl right now.

    I don¡¯t plan on showing it in public of course.

    [James] ¡°Hmm, is that Doc¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­no, that isn¡¯t him.¡±

    Damn, so the clone got away.

    Just when I was about to jump in, a roaring sound, along with a powerful gust of wind blew around it and rises quicker to the sky.

    Wondering where that force came from, I look at the Zeppelin¡¯s lower frame and found Thruster that can be found on a rocket.

    Man, those Thrusters just ruined the Steampunk feel around it, what a letdown.

    Seeing going higher and higher, I quickly grab my new phone and threw it into the Zeppelin¡¯s back Ballonet.

    Good thing I downloaded that app that helps you find your phone.

    [Percival] ¡°Hey Mori, hey!¡±

    As I look up at the Zeppelin flying away, I heard a voice from the gigantic crater.

    Just when I was about stick my head out and look down again, another big figure jumps out of the hole and lands next to me.

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°Phew, that was quite dangerous. Is everyone alright?¡±

    It was Doc, and not only that, both Lancelot and Percival are on his arms, while on his back is Integra with her usual expressionless face.

    That¡¯s good, they managed to get away.

    [Lancelot] ¡°We are fine, thank you Doctor.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Hey Mori, did you see that!? It had big rocket boosters on it. You don¡¯t see huge boosters like that on a Zeppelins before.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°With luggage like that, it would need something powerful to help it float.¡±

    [James] ¡°Luggage?..............wait, you don¡¯t mean¡­¡±

    [Integra] ¡°I have confirmed it myself Owner, inside that Zeppelin are huge amounts of the Hyde Serum in gas form.¡±

    Gas form huh?

    Well I guess spreading gas will infect more compared to just getting injected individually by it.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Now what, we might know what it¡¯s carrying, but we have no idea on where the clone is headed. There are multiple cities close by, we can¡¯t just guess and head there.¡±

    Except for Integra, who just keep awkwardly staring at me, Lancelot, Doc and even Percival are showing a worried look.

    But they don¡¯t have to worry¡­

    [James] ¡°Relax Lancelot.¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°Hmm?¡±

    [James] ¡°Before the Zeppelin flew off, I threw my phone inside its Ballonet.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°Ballonet? What are those?¡±

    [James] ¡°Kind of like its Airbags. Anyway, since my phone is in there, I could use its phone finder app and find the location where it¡¯s hea¡ªMph!?¡±

    Even though I wasn¡¯t even done with my sentence yet, Lancelot jumps to my chest, locks her arms around my neck and gives me a very deep and very passionate kiss.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Mmm~ Puha¡­ha¡­ha¡­Fufuf~ you, do you always have contingency planes prepared?¡±

    [James] ¡°Eh! Umm¡­uhhh¡­.w¡ªwell no, this was just by chance actually, yeah.¡±

    Wow, that came out of nowhere. My guard was down so I wasn¡¯t able to steel myself.

    Hmm?

    [Integra] ¡°Chuuuuu~¡±

    [James] ¡°Whoa, what the¡ª¡±

    Since I sensed Integra getting closer to me, I turn my head an ask her if there is something wrong, but as soon as I did, her lips were just a few inches away to mine.

    But due to Lancelot¡¯s surprise attack, I was able to block Integra¡¯s kiss with my left hand.

    [James] ¡°Y¡ªyou, what the hell do you think you are doing?¡±

    [Integra] ¡°The Ritual that Owner and Ms. Lancelot did, I wish to partake on it and experience the ever so stimulating Lips Smacking Frencher.¡±

    Where in the world did you learn those words?

    [Integra] ¡°And if possible, I want it with a Seductive Tongue Curlers. Yum~¡±

    Seriously, where the hell did she learn those words!

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°As much as I want to watch the feelings of youngsters grow even stronger, but I think chasing after the Clone is more important.¡±

    With Doc¡¯s words, I quickly got away from Integra¡¯s closing in lips by grabbing on her shoulder and pushed away.

    [James] ¡°Doc¡¯s right, we need to go and chase after it!¡±

    [Integra] ¡°Tch¡­yes Owner.¡±

    She just clicked her tongue¡­

    Though I still think she might do the same stunt again, I told Lancelot to call for someone that can help the kidnaped victims while still keeping my guard up.

    After explaining to the victims that there will be people who will be coming here to protect and bring them back to their homes. I got in the car we used it to drive the city where the Zeppelin is heading by using Percival¡¯s phone.

    By the way, Percival¡¯s phone had so many accessories it actually increased its weight to the point where you actually need a bit of effort to lift it.

    And most of all, it has multiple colors clashing in a bad way against each other; it kind of makes me want to puke.

    [James] ¡°You should really change your phone¡¯s casing.¡±

    [Percival] ¡°But it looks cool.¡±

    Oh well, if the owner herself said she like it, I guess.

    As I try to remove the nauseous inducing phone out of my head, Lancelot, who is seating next to me, is keeping an eye on the Phone Finder App while ignoring Percival¡¯s casing.

    [Lancelot] ¡°Wow, Phones now a days are really something.¡±

    Lancelot look honestly impressed, now that I remember it, back when I told her to call for people to get the hostages home, her phone was the old Nokia type.

    Well, they are hell of a lot sturdier than smart phones that are made now a days¡­oh god, I just realized, I threw my new phone in that Zeppelin¡­I sure hope its fine in there.

    As I drive while thinking about the safety of my new phone, Lancelot calls out to all of us.

    [Lancelot] ¡°The Zeppelin seems to have stopped.¡±

    [Dr. Hyde] ¡°And the location?¡±

    [Lancelot] ¡°It¡¯s stopped at the center of Leeds.¡±

    Alright, since we finally know where it is, it¡¯s time to take down that floating balloon of doom and that twisted clone.